:CD
|oo
:^T
I CO
CM
I CO
CO
a
Presented to the
LIBRARY of the
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO
by
Mrs . Andrew Kellogg
STANDARD
NOVELS.
N CXII.
* No kind of literature is go generally attractive as Fiction. Pictures of
life and manners, and Stories of adventure, are more eagerly received by
the many than graver productions, however important these latter may be.
APCLEirs is better remembered by his fable of Cupid and Psyche than by
his abstruser Platonic writings ; and the Decameron of BOCCACCIO has out-
lived the Latin Treatises, and other learned works of that author."
CATHERINE DE MEDICIS,
COMPLETE IN ONE VOLUME.
LONDON:
RICHARD BENTLEY, NEW BURLINGTON STREET
AN'D BELL & BRADFUTE, EDINBURGH.
1848.
NOTICE.
THE Proprietors of CIRCULATING LIBRARIES in all parts of the
country are compelled by the new Copyright Act to discontinue
purchasing and lending out a single copy of a foreign edition of
an English work. The mere having it in their possession ticketed
and marked as a library book exposes them to
A PENALTY OP TEN POUNDS.
By the new Copyright Act and the new Customs Act, even
single copies of pirated editions of English Works are prohibited
both in Great Britain and the Colonies. Copies so attempted to
be passed are seized. '
O" These measures will be rigidly enforced.
.*.
ej./s
as7U& a<;
CATHERINE DE MEDICIS;
OB,
THE ClUEEN -MOTHER.
LOUISA STUART COSTELLO,
AUTHOR OP
" A SUMMER AMONGST THE BOCAGES AND THE VINES,"
" MEMOIES OF JACQUES CCEUR,"
&C. &C. &C.
LONDON:
RICHARD BENTLEY, NEW BURLINGTON STREET
AND BELL & BRADFUTE, EDINBURGH. ,
1848.
PREFACE
TO THE THIRD EDITION.
SINCE the first appearance of this work, many and
great changes have taken place in the aspect of affairs
in that important country, in whose capital the prin-
cipal scenes are laid ; but they merely tend to show
*hat the character of the people has never altered,
and that the same mixture of frivolity and cruelty,
generosity and savage ferocity, exists now as in former
ages. Though little is left of the bigotry and super-
stition which led to the fearful outrages of St.
Bartholomew, and though all religions are now sup-
posed to be tolerated in France, just the same spirit
of persecution, violence, turbulence, and love of
novelty remains, prompting that most unstable of all
nations now to exalt their rulers into deities, and to
pay them blind homage, and then to oppress and
degrade them, and pursue them with the most bitter
hatred.
Henry IV., whom they adored, met with the same
fate as Henry IH., whom they detested, and from the
time when assassination deprived them of the most
worthy of their monarchs, the attachment to royalty,
weakened during a series of years by the vices of
some of the worst of kings, has declined, until, even
the glories of 'their military idol effaced, the French
Vlll PREFACE.
people have resolved to wipe from the tablet of their
memory every recollection of history, and begin a new
career independent of all that has gone before.
The wheel, however, will still turn round, and that
which has been will be reproduced : the same discon-
tents amongst the working classes, the same restless-
ness amongst the army, the same turbulence amongst
the students, and frivolity and recklessness amongst
the great, will always characterise the most uncertain
and vacillating people under the sun.
Their republican fancies will vanish like their
imperial dreams, and some new political plaything
will succeed the favourite pastime of the hour, but
the late occurrences seem to forbid their best friends
to hope that time will ever teach them stability.
Remorse has generally followed rapidly upon their
crimes, as in the case of the reign of massacre which
characterised the time of the Valois ; but, alas ! the
recollection of that disgraceful page of their history
did not deter them from acting scenes of even worse
barbarity at a later period, nor has it checked them
in the wilful career which they have now chosen as
" wisest, virtuousest, discreetest, best."
It is to be hoped that the line of conduct they have
now adopted will not cause them to retrograde to the
times of anarchy and civil war, of which these pages
are a record.
London, June 22. 1848.
CATHERINE DE MEDICIS;
OR,
THE QUEEN-MOTHER.
CHAPTER I.
LA PAIX BOITEUSE.
" Gone to be married gone to swear a peace ! "
SHAKSPEARE.
FULL, bright and sparkling in the brilliant sun of early
June, the waters of the Loire rolled majestically along
beneath the high-arched bridge of Blois, on which stood
an almost countless multitude of people, gazing with eager
curiosity, evidently in expectation of some interesting
spectacle. The river was covered with gaily-ornamented
barges, filled with eager spectators. The royal banner
of France waved from the highest tower of the castle ;
and from the heights, where rose the spires of the cathe-
dral and the palace of the bishop, streamed in the breeze,
gay pennons, emblazoned with the arms of the church and
of the town. The broad quays, shaded with enormous
trees, were swarming with people, who pressed and
crushed their neighbours in their endeavours to obtain
the most advantageous position from whence to view the
spectacle, for which they had waited for hours in patient
anticipation. It appeared that some event of absorbing
interest was about to take place, and the same eager
curiosity seemed to animate every individual in that
immense mass of human beings. From the river side to
B
2 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS j
the embattled hills above, the antique streets of Blois rise
almost precipitously : many of them are cut in steps to
afford an easier assent to foot passengers, no horse, nor
vehicle of any kind being able to attempt to mount the
stony way, which seems a part of the rock ; from distance
to distance, where a turn of the street afforded a glimpse
of the town and river below, every roof and window was
crowded with heads, thrust forward with anxious desire to
behold what all sought.
It was easy to detect that the havoc of recent war had
left its traces on many of the houses and walls ; but the
greatest care had been taken to conceal any such appear-
ances by gorgeous draperies of tapestry hung in all direc-
tions. Where breaches still remained unrepaired, temporary
scaffolding had been erected for musicians, gaily and fan-
tastically attired, whose loud instruments joined the swell-
ing echoes of the trumpets, which at intervals announced
the nearer approach of welcome and honoured guests to
the royal party, who awaited with the same anxiety as the
populace the last peal of cannon from the ramparts, pro-
claiming that the young King of Navarre, and his illus-
trious mother, had entered the gates of Blois, attended by
King Charles the Ninth in person, and a gallant train of
nobles, all vying with each other in attentions to their
long-sought visitors.
Greeted by the admiring shouts of the excited multitude,
the royal cavalcade wound slowly up the steep hill which
conducts to the castle : fresh peals of artillery announced
their arrival before its gates, and fresh bursts of music
heralded their entrance through the venerable arch, which
leads to the court of Stephen.
They reached the foot of the beautiful winding staircase,
whose carved ornaments glittered like alabaster in the
dancing sunbeams, and through every loophole of whose
elegantly wreathed and twisted tower looked forth richly-
dressed ladies of the court and cavaliers in splendid cos-
tumes, studding the whole surface at rising distances, till,
at the dome-shaped summit, groups appeared, waving
scarfs and flags, embroidered with glittering devices in
honour of the day. Here King Charles alighted from bis
OB, THE QUEEX-MOTHER.
richly adorned charger, and his example was followed by
all his courtiers, who approached the Queen of Navarre
and her son and daughter, and assisted them to dismount.
Above the elaborately ornamented gateway, where stand
in high relief the statues of the Father of his People and
his beloved Duchess Anne, in a projecting balcony, about
the centre of the facade of the palace, a party of magni-
ficently-attired ladies were stationed. Conspicuous amongst
them, was the majestic and commanding figure of the
Queen-mother, Catherine de Medicis, and great was the
beauty displayed by the distinguished females who sur-
rounded her. As the stunning sound of the cannon told the
arrival of the royal cortege, a shower of garlands descended
from the balcony of the Queen-mother, at the feet of
Jeanne de Navarre.
The countenance of Catherine had hitherto worn an
expression of anxious suspense almost painful, as from
time to time she bent over the heavy stone parapet on
which she was leaning ; and her eye wandered with uneasy
glances around, as she occasionally turned to some of her
attendant ladies, and inquired hastily : " Is the Princess
Marguerite not yet arrived ? " The reply in the negative,
which had been several times given, seemed to cause her
considerable annoyance ; her dark brows contracted, and
her lips became compressed with emotions which she
seemed desirous of concealing. When, however, she be-
held the Queen of Navarre alighting from her horse, her
stirrup held by Charles, whose face was irradiated with
smiles, and when she marked the happy, frank and grate-
ful expression on the face of the noble-minded mother of
the young Bearnois, a load seemed removed from her
heart, and with a long, deep-drawn breath, she murmured
to herself, "All is secured!" and turning from the
balcony, entered the chamber of state, into which her
guests were shortly afterwards conducted by their courteous
and gallant host.
Nothing could exceed the cordiality of meeting extended
to the unsuspicious and open-hearted Jeanne, whose eyes
filled with tears of pleasure, as she presented to the
Queen-mother her blushing and beautiful daughter Cathe-
B 2
CATHERINE DE JIEDICIS ;
rine, and her young son, whose bashfulness kept him con-
stantly in the rear, close to her. Embraces, congratula-
tions, protestations of eternal friendship, entreaties that the
past should be buried in oblivion, and vows and prayers
that the future might be all sunshine throughout the
united kingdoms of France and Navarre, with assurances
of the delight and gratification derived from the present,
all this greeted the ears and charmed the hearts of the
single-minded and guileless pair whom it was intended to
deceive, and who had, in an evil hour, placed themselves
and their cause in the hands of an enemy unscrupulous in
guilt, undaunted in crime, and unmatched in cunning.
A magnificent entertainment followed, when every device
that ingenuity could contrive was employed to delight the
senses and engage the minds of the unsophisticated moun-
taineers, whom this display of splendour was calculated
to astonish. In the retirement of her chamber, that night,
Queen Jeanne threw herself into the arms of her son, and
exclaimed, " Oh, my beloved Henry ! what have I now to
wish. The bloodshed and cruelty which have so long dis-
graced and desolated these fair realms, are at an end, and
peace is now as undoubted as dearly welcome."
" Heaven grant it, dearest mother ! " answered Henry.
" We are indeed fortunate. But I should Like to see my
bride elect, for all this is nothing without her."
Queen Jeanne's countenance was instantly overcast.
She had observed the absence of the principal person con-
cerned in their visit, and she had noticed likewise the
agitated expression of Catherine's face, as she replied to
her inquiries after the Princess.
Jeanne's thoughts in a moment ran back over a series
of years. She recalled the time when her warm-hearted
and confiding husband had journeyed to Paris, on the
death of Henry II. ; and no welcome greeted him, no one
met him on his road, no feasts were prepared for him, no
palaces decorated to receive him ; but his very baggage
was allowed to remain unsheltered in the court-yard of the
house he entered, and this same Queen Catherine had re-
ceived him almost as an alien. She reverted to the schemes
and plots laid to entrap and to annoy him ; the endeavours
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 5
to withhold from him his dues ; the injuries, the vexations,
the deceptions that had driven him from the court of the
infant King ; the enmities of the Guises and Lorraines ;
and, above all, she remembered with a shudder, Anthony
of Navarre's last injunctions to herself, never to trust in
Catherine.
All this a flash of thought brought before her, but she
shook off the feeling it conjured up, and conversed with
her son on the probable results of their present negotia-
tions, and the marriage which must inevitably seal a bond
of union, which it -would be the mutual interest of each
party to keep inviolate.
Henry and his mother, therefore, separated, full of
anticipations, which the lately concluded peace, afterwards
justly called " La Paix Boiteuse," seemed to promise them.
Catherine de Medicis had also sought the retirement of
her private apartments, fatigued, more than was her wont,
with the demonstrations she had found it necessary to
make of her friendliness and hospitality. A few only of
her confidential ladies attended her : her step was dis-
ordered, and her brow lowering, as she paced backwards
and forwards in uncontrolled agitation.
" Is it possible," she exclaimed, passionately, " that
the plans I have arranged with such care, are to be ruined
by the wilfulness of a headstrong girl ? This slight must
be instantly repaired. Did any of you observe when Mar-
guerite quitted our company on the road from Paris ? "
There was some hesitation amongst the ladies, before
an answer was returned by Madame Claude de Lorraine,
that the horses, litters and caches of the Queen-mother being
before those of the Princess and her suite, her having
suddenly quitted them, instead of pursuing with them the
road to Blois, had been unobserved.
" I can trust nobody but Bianco," said the Queen pet-
tishly ; " send for him instantly. His wit must find a
remedy for this business. Rene," she continued, ad-
dressing, as he entered, a remarkably handsome man,
whose complexion told that he was her countryman,
"go, instantly, to Chenonceau, I cannot trust myself
to write to Marguerite : I cannot send any of my gentle-
B 3
O CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
men, for I would not have it known that she has acted
from caprice, but it is most important that she should
delay no further. You can do much remember, she is
impetuous, proud, and self-willed ; be careful not to irri-
tate her : humour her as you can, but gain her promise to
come instantly to Blois, nay, leave her not till she enters
this chamber, and when once here I will take care that
she escapes me not again. The night has not far waned,
you will doubless find her dreaming over childish plea-
sures, literature, poetry ! when a kingdom is at stake !
draw her from them, use every means, but let me hear
that she has entered these gates by morning's dawn."
He to whom the Queen-mother addressed these words
in a hurried and passionate accent, bowed low, but replied
not by words. The bright glance of his significant eye,
however, expressed determination and promptitude. Ca-
therine paused before him for one moment, and then with
a smile of peculiar, satisfied meaning, waved her hand,
and her messenger had quitted her presence. " And now,"
said the Queen, " let the King my son know that I await
his visit. Every one may retire ; and while his Grace is
here, be careful that I have no interruption."
Charles was shortly afterwards announced, and entered,
his pale countenance lighted up with unusual gaiety. His
step was light, and his eye full of mirth, as, hastening to
his mother, he kissed her hand, and then casting himself
on a couch, gave way to an uncontrollable fit of merri-
/ment. Catherine took a seat beside him and watched this
\ ebullition, while a slight smile curled her lip. When he
was in some degree recovered, he said, " Well, madam,
. I tell me candidly, do you not think I have acted my part
to admiration ? "
" Yes, Charles," said his mother, " your conduct has
been faultless ; it remains only to be followed up."
; " Oh ! " cried the King, with renewed laughter, " leave
that to me you will see with what skill I will draw them
into the net I have sent letters already to every part of
the kingdom, granting these foolish Huguenots more than
they demanded. I shall do precisely what my falconer
does when he sends his hawks in search of prey. It is
OR, THE QUEEX-MOTHER. I
beyond measure ridiculous how they all come to the caH,
and how thoroughly deceived the mother-bird and her half-
fledged birdling are. We had a most satisfactory and con-
fidential interview before we parted for the night."
" And to what subject did you chiefly lead ? " asked
Catherine anxiously.
" We talked of Marguerite," said Charles. The Queen
frowned. " That young haggard, by the way, had nearly
destroyed all to-day by her absence, but I expatiated on
her modesty, ha, ha! on her timidity, and Jeanne
seemed satisfied. It amused me not a little that she could
picture to herself Margot such an awkward frightened
thing as her own daughter, who but for that, would be
handsome, as De Soissons observed. The credulous mother
of our affianced bridegroom suggested that the Pope's
dispensation might be long to obtain. ' No, no,' said I,
' my own dearest aunt, my darling friend, I honour you
more than pope or cardinal ; and as for my sister, I love
her better than I fear the power of Rome. If the Pope
is fool enough to oppose my will, I here declare to you
that I will take Margot by the hand and lead her to the
altar in despite of the whole conclave.' She laughed at
this. ' I am not a Protestant, as you know, dear aunt,'
I continued with a sigh, which had great effect, ' but I am
no bigot: I have given my promise, and my word is sacred.'
I then took occasion to praise her son, who looks like a
young bear from his own mountains, scared by hunters ;
and, in short, I have left her and our Marguerite's hus-
band elect thoroughly satisfied with all things."
" I trust so, my son," said Catherine. " To-morrow
we shall have Marguerite here : we must amuse and
humour her for the time, but I fear some outburst of
thoughtless folly on her part. I dread the ridicule she
will probably cast on this young Bearnois, who is certainly
quite unworthy of her."
" Oh she has plenty of lovers to amuse her ; what can
her husband signify ? " said Charles, carelessly. " As for
Him, it is clear he is a fool whom we can mould at will.
We need not waste a thought on him, at all events."
The mother and son on this parted with mutual con-
B 4
CATHERINE DE MEDICIS :
gratulations, and retired to concoct fresh schemes of
deception^ ^vhich should render the escape of their unsus-
pecting victims impossible.
CHAPTER II.
LA LUXE.
" J'aurai toujours au cceur ecrite
Sur toutes fleurs la Marguerite ! "
Le Blason de la Marguerite.
MARGUERITE DE VALOIS was at this period in the very
zenith of that beauty -which was the theme of admiration
throughout France, and the inspiration of all the poets of
the time: her influence was felt and acknowledged
wherever she appeared, and, where she chose to exert it,
rarely resisted. She was totally without her mother's
ambition, to her were unknown her mother's cruelty
and harshness ; all she seemed to have inherited from her
was her power of fascination. She possessed warmth of
heart, generosity and tenderness, with a fund of good-
humour, and a carelessness beyond bounds. Like her aunt
and namesake, the accomplished sister of Francis the
First, she delighted in the society of the learned and dis-
tinguished, spent much of her time in elegant literary
pursuits, and was a munificent patroness of genius and
talent. Witty, spirited, full of observation and humour,
ever pleased with novelty, ever seeking fresh objects of
admiration, instructed even beyond her period, acute and
rapid in her conclusions all her bright qualities were
dimmed by an inordinate love of admiration, and a vanity
which carried her into every kind of imprudence. Self-
gratification was the end and aim of her existence, and
this weakness had been fostered by her mother, who
dreaded the appearance of talent in all her children,
jealously alive to the possibility of their interfering with
her ambitious projects.
Never had Marguerite been hitherto known to allow
serious thoughts or duties to interfere with her enjoy-
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER.
ments ; and if they were forced upon her she dismissed
them as soon as possible, resolving that they should not
cloud the bright sky of the paradise she endeavoured to
create for herself. Too exalted in station to care for the
cavilling of the vulgar too thoughtless by nature to
be impressed by the world's censure independent of
every one brought up in an atmosphere of luxury and
dissipation, she was the slave or the empress of pleasure.
Her manners were seducing to a degree that surpassed
belief; her smile was a spell, her beauty dazzling, and
her power of fascination unquestioned. The court over
which she presided, and which was one exclusively her
own, seemed to combine all that can be imagined of en-
chantment, ease, happiness and liberty. This fairy court
was now held at the beautiful palace of Chenonceau, on
the Cher, which, though the Queen-mother loved fre-
quently to reside there, she had given up for the present
to the Princess, her views and occupations making it
desirable that she should always be near the King, who
had on more occasions than one evinced a desire to eman-
cipate himself from the thraldom of her presence, and to
act for himself.
The reminiscences of her father's celebrated and lovely
mistress, Diana, which might have been un pleasing to a
daughter of a different frame of mind, only served as an
example to confirm her in her resolution to lead a life of
uninterrupted enjoyment; and the halls of Chenonceau,
never in the time of the fair favourite herself, could vie
with the glories and enchantments with which its present
deity loved to invest them.
Marguerite had consented to the union proposed to her
by her ambitious. _and_designing mother^ because she was
aware that her birth entailed upon her the penalty of
being sacrificed to secure some supposed political good.
Although, to a certain extent, indifferent as to who might
be the husband chosen for her, she was particularly averse
from becoming the wife of one whom she looked upon as
her inferior in breeding, in manners, and in education.
Refined to fastidiousness, outward seeming was to her a
chief recommendation ; and the accounts she had heard
10 CATHERINE DE MKDICIs;
of the young mountaineer were not calculated to excite
any desire in her mind to hasten the fulfilment of their
contract. When therefore she, in obedience to her
mother's injunctions, set out with the royal party from
Paris to Blois, it was with extreme reluctance ; and as
she felt the fresh air of the country breathe on her brow,
the thought occurred to her that never could the romantic
retreat of Chenonceau be more enticing than at this
moment, when the groves must be full of nightingales and
the gardens blazing with countless flowers, all wooing her
visit and reproaching her absence. Accordingly she pro-
posed to the gay party, as thoughtless and fond of excite-
ment as herself, all devoted to her wishes and glad to
escape the formalities which they anticipated at Blois, that
they should turn aside from the road they had intended
to take, and shape their course to the palace on the Cher.
Thither the joyous cavalcade pursued their way ; and
while at the castle of Blois the gorgeous preparations were
in full vigour for the reception of her intended husband,
she left the care of all tc others more interested in the
event, and, to the inexpressible mortification of her
mother, betook herself to her shades, surrounded by all
that wit, talent, and mirth could furnish to render her
sojourn a terrestrial paradise.
The night was far spent, the glories of the moon in its
height of splendour irradiated the gardens of the famous
bower of Diana ; an atmosphere of perfume rose from the
surrounding flowers and shrubs ; and the chequered light
which streamed through the foliage of the young trees was
reflected from the bosom of a transparent lake, in the
midst of which rose a fountain of delicately carved white
marble, whose jets formed themselves into the semblance
of feathers and flowers, and caught rainbow hues from the
rays that glimmered above and around. Light arcades of
Moorish architecture, formed of various-coloured marbles,
supported innumerable small lamps depending from slender
silver chains, which, waved to and fro by the gentle
night-breeze, seemed like so many fire-flies in motion.
At the extremity of the lake a pile of natural rocks had
been taken advantage of by art, and the waters of a stream
OR, THE QCEEN-MOTHER. 11
had been guided to fall over them in numerous cascades.
Here and there, in the hollows of the grey and moss-
grown stone, lamps had been introduced, and, as the
waters came tumbling over the dark masses, their glow-
worm light shimmered and glittered through the dancing
spray. A hundred nightingales sang and answered each
other in the neighbouring woods, and were heard in the
pauses of the lute, which accompanied some voice as soft
as their own, while their rapturous chorus acknowledged
the skill of the musician which they strove to excel by
louder and more persevering melody. The weather was
such as is sometimes met with at the close of spring, in-
tensely, yet deliciously warm, and the sky so clear that
it seemed as though no clouds could ever be known in
a region so bright and blest.
The beautiful Marguerite and her ladies were formed to
enjoy such a scene, and they gave themselves entirely up
to its charm, banishing all thoughts foreign to its en-
chanting influence, and forgetting for the time that there
existed a world beyond. Ronsard, the king of poets and
the favourite of kings, the adored of the Muses and the
pride of France, the glory of his native Loire, and the
deity of La Lune, was there. He sang his own verses in
a voice all passion. What he wanted in science and in
power was amply made up in exquisite feeling and ex-
pression, and none who heard him with breathless and
spell-bound attention, but wondered they could ever listen
to other strains.
His quick transitions from pathetic to cheerful pleased
every heart, and found admirers in every listener. Now
he addressed extemporary verses to the goddess of the
place, then alluded with quick thought to passing events
of the day, poured forth soft compliments to each fair one
in turn, and proved himself as good a courtier as a poet.
Nor was the learning forgotten for which he had attained
so high a reputation, and which was at that period so
highly prized, though its display has since justly caused
his works to be considered pedantic. But who should
venture to criticise the master minstrel, who had purified
the language, and introduced so many classical graces ?
12 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS;
So far from it, his delighted auditors were intoxicated with
enthusiasm, and the enjoyment of the night was at its
height, when an attendant approached the Princess, and
whispered in her ear.
She started. " Not now," she said ; " it is impossible :
were it the King himself, or my mother in person, I would
not admit them. Say, I will give audience to-morrow
to any one from Blois, but not to-night. Oh ! divine
Ronsard, sing again ; why should anything of the world
without intrude to break the spell you have cast over our
souls ? "
" NOj madam," said the poet ; ' ' if my songs deserve
the praises you have showered upon them, the poet merits
a reward ; and mine shall be to hear you sing, to listen to
accents such as we only have the privilege of hearing, and
such as never even bless the dreams of those beyond our
paradise."
" Give me a lute," said Marguerite, " and let me try, if
the fearful thought of the chain preparing for me have not
altogether scared away my powers. But the verse, dear
Ronsard, shall be thy own, and must delight, even if my
voice should fail. How can it fail when I sing the lays
of him whose natural bed was of flowers, and over whom
the Muses themselves poured from enchanted urns the
rosy water of inspiration ! "
The delighted poet acknowledged this complimentary
allusion to the legend attached to his infancy with emotion.
It had been said of him, that when a child, as his nurse
was carrying him across a meadow, he fell from her arms
into the midst of the flowers which grew there in pro-
fusion, and that a damsel who was passing by, bearing a
vase of rosewater, as she stooped to lift up the smiling
infant, deluged him with the contents. This was con-
sidered a presage of his future fame and excellence, and
was frequently mentioned by his admirers.
The Princess, with a fervour and delicacy which ex-
cited in her hearers all the enthusiasm which she herself
felt, then sang a celebrated song from the "Amours" of
the great poet.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 13
" Fifteen lovely childish springs,
Hair of gold in crisped rings,
Cheek and lips with roses spread,
Smile, that to the stars can lead ;
Grace, whose every turn can please;
Virtue, worthy charms like these ;
Breast, within whose virgin snows
Lies a gentle heart that glows
'Mid the sparkling thoughts of youth,
AH divine, with steady truth ;
Eyes, that make a day of night ;
Hands, whose touch so soft and light
Hold my soul a prisoner long ;
Voice, whose soft, entrancing song,
Now a smile, and now a sigh,
'Interrupts melodiously !
These are charms, within whose spell
All my peace and reason dwell." *
After the applause had died away with which this poem
had been received, Etienne Jodelle, the accomplished poet,
painter, sculptor and architect, whose devotion to the
mighty master kept pace with that of his warmest ad-
mirers, recited some of his own compositions, and was
followed by Ba'if, also a poet of the school and a worthy
pupil of Ronsard. Jodelle soon after begged to introduce
to the company a young minstrel, destined afterwards to
become celebrated, but who was at this period not more
than sixteen, handsome, elegant, and full of genius. He
was named to the gratified Princess as a new candidate
for her favour, and some jests were circulated when it was
remarked that the young Du Perron was a Calvinist ; and
the coincidence of his arrival at the present moment might
be considered propitious, as the Protestant bridegroom
of his patroness could not object to him on the score of
religion.
" Alas !" said Marguerite, with feigned gravity, " I fear
the Muses will forswear me in future the snows of Beam
will chill them, and they will forsake me. Can any tell
me in what semblance my tyrant appears has any seen
him ? what says he what does he, besides hunt, and
eat, and fight? Has he any quality to fit him for our
world, or must we bar its entrance to him at once ? "
A soft voice near the Princess whispered, " If your
Highness would really like to know, you have only to ad-
mit Bianco, the Italian, who waits without with some
* See " Specimens of the Early Poetry of France." 1835.
14 CATHERINE DE MED1CIS ;
message from Blois : he is not a bad painter, nor does he
want wit to set off his colouring."
She who spoke, and while she did so, blushed deeply,
was the young and lovely Marie de Cleves, about the age,
and nearly answering to the description which the poet
had given in the lines they had just heard, and in which
he probably sought to paint her. She had approached
softly from a grove of orange trees, where she had been
apparently occupied in attending to the animated com-
munication of a young page of the Duke of Anjou, who,
on leaving her, retired quickly, and was lost amidst the
surrounding shades. She held in her hand a billet, which
bore a seal, the device on which was a vessel and star, with
the words Te duce, at which she hastily glanced, not unob-
served, but unnoticed, and thrust it into her bosom.
The advice given by the beautiful Marie, for which she
doubtless had her reasons, was listened to at once by the
volatile Princess.
"Bianco, did you say?" exclaimed she, why did I
refuse him admittance ? He has talents beyond his station,
and his powers of jesting are of no ordinary character.
He shall describe to us all that we have missed seeing by
our escapade ; he shall speak of our lords and masters ;
you, Marie, and I, who are fellow victims, must hear him
with attention. You must chide Anjou, that he has de-
serted us for our enemies; or will you depute that
office to the expectant Prince de Conde?" The face of
Marie became so pale as to alarm her friend, " What
folly have I said ? " she whispered softly. " Alas ! I
forget that all have not their hearts unscathed, as I have !
Ah ! my friend, you are preparing for yourself a future of
care. Believe me, it is well to adorn the heart with
painted pictures of love, but not to engrave them upon it ;
but I speak as one who never loved, and one, I feel,
who never can."
" How ! " said Marie ; " is there not one amongst all
those who adore you who claims one thought ? "
" Yes," answered Marguerite, gaily, " many ; nay, per-
haps all in turn, but the vision passes away as quickly as a
shadow on a mirror : my heart is so transparent, that it
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 15
takes all impressions and retains none. But, we are
serious, let us all return to the river gallery where our
repast awaits us : we will summon Rene, and add another
amusement to the night."
The gay party immediately obeyed her signal ; and
some, in laughing groups, strolled leisurely along the per-
fumed banks of the chateau, while others entered the
glittering skiffs which were moored along the shore for
their accommodation, and glided down the stream to the
marble steps that conducted them to the singularly beautiful
apartment which Catherine de Medicis had constructed
above the arches of the bridge which spanned the Cher.
Its windows now shone with innumerable lights, and
within was displayed a splendid banquet. When the party
were all assembled, a concert of soft music rose from boats
stationed beneath, and aubades and serenades, for the hour
suited either night or morning, accompanied by instru-
ments of various sorts, continued at intervals during the
repast. Bianco, the messenger of the Queen-mother,
was introduced, and with infinite tact avoided betraying
the extreme anxiety of his mistress, who, he represented,
merely asked her daughter's presence, as she was sure the
novelty of the scene, and the variety of characters she
would behold, would interest her extremely. He then
touched on peculiar traits of several of the distinguished
persons who accompanied Queen Jeanne, seizing the
ridiculous, and making the eccentric so prominent, that he
convulsed his inconsiderate hearers with laughter. He
was too politic, however, to say anything about the prin-
cipal actors in the drama, but contrived so artf'ully to ex-
cite curiosity, that Marguerite was completely won ; and
before they separated, she had agreed, that with all her
suite she would repair early on the following morning to
Blois.
16 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
CHAPTER III.
CAJOLERY.
" Oh ! dark deceit, with painted face for show,
Oh ! feigned friend, deceiving people so !"
Twos. CHURCHYABD.
QUEEN JEANNE was seated near one of the carved windows
of the chateau, which overlooked a huge round tower and
the bastioned walls of that portion of the building whose
severe architecture proclaimed their Roman origin, and
whose solid and unornamented extent formed a remarkable
contrast with the light and elaborately adorned facade op-
posite, on which all the taste of Francis I. and his suc-
cessors had been lavished ; where, from stage to stage, the
art of the builder was displayed in gorgeous tracery, more
remarkable for its variety than congruous effect. Here a
range of windows was connected by gracefully twisted and
fluted pillars, whose richly foliaged capitals supported
tablets filled with classical figures in bold relief; beyond,
the character changed, and the hand of an earlier architect
was perceptible ; grotesque heads peeped from the cornices,
and extravagant forms wreathed themselves into harmony,
to form a graceful termination to some spire or tourelle.
An immense court beneath was adorned with gardens,
laid out with taste and filled with choice flowers : over-
topping the outer walls rose the towers of the church of
the Jesuits, frowning, as it were, on the regal splendour
which it commanded. A shade of melancholy reflection
was on the fine features of Jeanne de Navarre, as she
marked the pleased interest with which her son and his
young companion, the Prince de Conde, were watching
the manoeuvres of some troops in the great square oppo-
site; and as she withdrew her glance it fell- on the form of
her daughter Catherine, who, seated on a low stool at her
feet, was gazing up in her face.
" Are you thinking of our mountains, too ? " said Jeanne,
half smiling. " Your face seems a reflection of my own,
and so perhaps are your thoughts."
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 17
" Dear mother/' answered the young Princess, " I shall
never love any place so well. Yet how beautiful and rich
is every thing about us, and how kind are the Queen-
mother and her ladies ! "
" And the young cavaliers, Catherine ? " said her
brother ; " you say nothing of them. I wonder which
amongst them will be so fortunate as to please my pretty
sister ? "
" They are very agreeable, no doubt," said Catherine,
blushing ; " but I do not like their air of condescension
and superiority."
" What think you of the Count de Soissons, with whom
you danced last night ? " asked Henry.
Catherine blushed still more, and turned away as she
said, " Oh, least of all I like him ; he spoke to me as if it
were necessary to lower the tone of his conversation to
suit my ignorance."
" You are singular, Catherine," said her mother ;
" for he is thought one of the most attractive gallants at
court."
" There are many others equally so, I think," replied
the Princess, " and less supercilious."
" You are severe, little critic," cried Henry, " and have
already made progress in court manners, which I fear I
never shall do. I am far more at home in camp : never-
theless one may amuse one's self here." He whispered to
Conde, who smiled gaily at his remarks, and at that
moment a messenger from the Queen-mother was an-
nounced, and the doors being thrown open the envoy
himself appeared, who approached and knelt at the feet of
the Queen of Navarre.
This personage was Rene Bianco, the Florentine, whose
offices with his royal mistress were so many and various,
that it was almost impossible positively to pronounce what
position he held. Now little more than a menial, and
now little less than an ambassador, Catherine employed him
in negotiations of importance to the state, and in trivial
messages to her favourites and her ladies. His insinuating
address and remarkably handsome exterior rendered him,
if not welcome, at least tolerated, more especially in the
c
] 8 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS J
latter capacity. It was more than whispered that his
science as a chemist was that which chiefly recommended
him to his royal mistress, who, in common with most per-
sons of all ranks in that age, sought diligently after the
hidden secrets of nature, and left no means unemployed to
discover her mysteries. A certain degree of suspicion and
some feeling of awe attended him, though it was rather in
his absence than his presence, for his ready wit and fluent
conversation were not calculated to inspire other than
agreeable thoughts. It was only in the occasional glance
of his dark, sparkling, and deeply-set eye that might be
detected a sinister character, and a searching and eager
expression at variance with his frank and joyous manner.
Bianco was the bearer to Queen Jeanne of a token from
his mistress of a pair of perfumed and richly embroidered
gloves, then an article of great luxury, and a bouquet of
choice flowers, arranged so that the delicate blossoms ap-
peared like a star in the centre, and round it sprang leaves
of the olive, the laurel, and the cypress : a silver riband
bound the whole, on which was embroidered, in letters of
precious stones, the motto which Jeanne had adopted, in
allusion to the state of her affairs, " SAFE PEACE, VIC-
TOBY, OB HONOURABLE DEATH."
Bianco respectfully presented this, at the same time
expressing the compliments with which he was charged
by Catherine. " My mistress," he said, " orders me to
say that she sends your Grace these flowers in token of the
love that springs from the centre of her heart for you and
yours, and which will be her guiding star in time to come.
You have granted her Peace, and she sends you the Olive;
you have gained the victory over civil war, and she sends
you the Laurel ; you have put to death every hatred and
malice, and she sends you the Cypress."
Queen Jeanne received the present most graciously, and
a blush passed over her face as she remembered the
thoughts she could not entirely banish.
" And to your Grace," continued Rene, kneeling to
young Henry, " I am charged to deliver a sealed packet,
which will explain itself; only venturing to add, that
as she who sends it bade me say, that as the daisy looks
OR, THE QUEEN- MOTHER. 19
up towards the god of morning for life and joy, so she
looks towards you."
Henry, not without emotion, broke the seal, and dis-
covered a bunch of enamelled marguerites, which he
immediately transferred to his bosom with a gallant
gesture, and thanked the messenger with a frank smile.
As Rene rose from his knee, an attendant entered the
apartment, and proclaimed the approach of King Charles,
who, advancing hastily and without ceremony to Queen
Jeanne, saluted her with all the apparent natural enthu-
siasm of youth, throwing his arms about her, and uttering
the tenderest expressions of affection, calling her, with
almost infantine playfulness, his own aunt, his all, his
beloved, till, overcome with his kindness, the good Queen
could not suppress her tears, and a feeling of faintness crept
over her, as the bouquet of Catherine, to which she had
been smelling, dropped from her hand, and she leant back
in his arms for support. Her daughter and her son were
instantly at her side. Bianco removed the flowers, and
presented to Charles an essence which instantly revived
her : then, bowing low, he retired. As he left the chamber,
charged with the grateful acknowledgments of the Queen
of Navarre to Catherine, young Henry, still occupied with
his mother, looked suddenly up, and was struck with the
reflection in an opposite mirror of a countenance in which
gratified malevolence and hatred were so strongly depicted,
that it appeared as if the face of a fiend had looked upon
him. He started with a thrill of horror, but before he
could account in any way for the apparition, it was gone ;
and as he had not noticed the departure of Bianco, he was
not aware that the glass gave back his features.
" Dearest aunt, we have excited and worn your spirits
too much," tenderly exclaimed Charles ; " I would my
good nurse Mabille were here to tend you. We will send
instantly to Paris for her ; she is the kindest and best of
women, and will nurse you as she does her own child, for
such she calls me. But surely you must know Mabille;
she is your countrywoman, it was from you my mother
had her first."
" Oh yes, my dear cousin ! " answered Jeanne with
c 2
20 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
animation, " if it be Mabille Holland, she is indeed a
worthy creature ; but many years have passed since I
have seen her. It was but lately that I sent a young
man, an orphan whom I protect, to Paris, and recom-
mended him to her care while in your dangerous city."
" Ah, my own sweet aunt ! " exclaimed Charles laugh-
ing, " you country people have such strange ideas of
our Paris. But we are harmless, depend upon it, or will
prove, at least to you, how happy we can be in the midst
of our wickedness, and how well the air of my Catholic
capital can agree with my beloved heretics. My good
cousin," he continued, addressing Henry, " you will, I
fear, seduce us from our duties ; for my own part, I do
not mean to fast for a month to come, and as to con-
fession," he added in a lower tone, " all the confession we
will think of shall be that of love. To-night we have a
masque, where your courage, young knight, will be severely
tried ; and I must tell you at once Margot is arrived, and
expiring till she sees you at her feet. It is time that I
introduce you ; my mother waits her Grace's pleasure to
present a daughter to her."
As he spoke, music was heard without; the broad
curtains of the tapestry which adorned the lower part of
the chamber were drawn aside, and two long lines of
attendant nobles and ladies were discovered on each side
of a spacious gallery, from the upper end of which ad-
vanced, through a richly-decorated hall, the Queen-mother
and the Princess Marguerite, led by the Duke of Anjou,
and followed by a train of ladies all gorgeously attired
except the Princess herself, who wore a remarkably plain
riding-dress, and whose countenance was clouded with
discontent.
The long-desired meeting now took place ; but to those
who looked on, it was evident that there was neither
pleasure nor cordiality in the salute given and received by
the beautiful and haughty bride elect, who, in the coldest
and briefest manner, replied to the kind address of Queen
Jeanne and the frank but timid compliment of her son,
whom she scarcely appeared to notice, and, as soon as
possible, turned from them and busied herself in conver-
OR, THE QUEEN-SIOTHER. 21
sation with the nobles and ladies round her. To Henry's
inexperienced eye the carelessness of Marguerite's toilet was
indifferent ; not so to that of Queen Jeanne, whose quick
apprehension saw in it studied neglect, a circumstance
which instantly alarmed her pride.
["From day to day, as fete succeeded fete, and every
demonstration of attachment was exhibited to lull sus-
picion and create confidence, the feelings of Queen Jeanne
experienced a change, till at length, instead of beholding
in this display the friendship which was professed, her
doubts grew into strength, and her mind became a prey
to terrors and regret, which she could not overcome.
Catherine's experience soon told her that she had overacted
the part she had undertaken, and was suspected, i
Charles, whose mind was excited in a manner which
bordered on delirium, by the stirring future which he
pictured to himself, was restlessly desirous of removing
from Blois to the scene of some glorious action, which he
felt was on the eve of being accomplished. He, therefore,
readily agreed to his mother's proposition, and prepara-
tions were instantly made to remove the court to the
Louvre, where a series of entertainments was preparing,
superior to any which had yet been given, in honour of
the approaching nuptials of Henry and Marguerite.
CHAPTER IV.
THE PROTEGE.
" Mine was a proud dejection, and an unquiet weariness, that is, sinking
down the more by how much the more my pride aspired to raise me up."
ST. AIJGUSTIW.
THE young orphan whom Jeanne of Navarre had men-
tioned to King Charles as being under her protection, and
whom she had lately sent to Paris, was called Claude
Emars. His childhood had been passed at the simple
court of Navarre. Only a few years older than the young
c 3
22 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
prince, Claude had been chosen by Jeanne as one of his
companions, and in all the daring adventures in which
Henry delighted to engage he was at his side. To both,
the haunts of the eagle and the bear were known, and
neither shrank from the ravine or the torrent which must
be passed in order to pursue their mountain sport. The
noble and generous-hearted Prince was beloved by all his
associates, and he had frequently distinguished Claude
from the rest, not only on account of the resolution and
bravery he displayed on all occasions, but because there
hung over his birth an obscurity which excited his com-
passion and sympathy.
A few years before the events occurred with which this
narrative opens, Claude Emars entered the college of
Navarre, and, his studies concluded, his kind protectress
had arranged that he should become secretary to Bailly,
the President of the Chamber of Accounts.
It was with feelings of delight, such as youth alone
experiences, that Claude one morning received a summons
from Madame Mabille Holland, the King's nurse, the
only person who in the great city of Paris had any interest
in him, and whose motherly attentions, while he had been
at college, had attached him to her with tender gratitude.
On his way to the apartments which were allotted to her
in the palace of the Louvre, as he passed along the
crowded streets, gay with preparation for approaching
festivities, he was lost in admiration of every thing he saw.
Having but rarely quitted his studious abode since he
first left the mountains which had become native to him,
every object that met his view appeared fraught with
wonder and beauty. He paused frequently on his way to
gaze on the sumptuous buildings which the magic wands
of Delorme and Brillant had called into being, and was
greatly struck with the extent of the enormous structure
of the arsenal, then newly completed ; but his admiration
was at its height when he reached the magnificent pile of
the Louvre, rising in gorgeous majesty beside the river,
whose tide proudly reflected its towers. The lately erected
palace of the Tuileries, on which the Queen-mother had
bestowed so much care and pains, and where she now
OII, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 23
feared to reside in consequence of a prophecy which
threatened danger to her from St. Germain, in which
parish it was situated, excited his amazement at so much
cost and splendour.
By degrees, as he became accustomed to the brilliant
scene, his thoughts, hitherto absorbed in wondering ad-
miration, were led into a train of sad reflection as they
fell back upon himself ; and when he stopped at the door
of Mabille's apartments his eyes were filled with tears.
She was instantly struck with the difference in his de-
meanour from what she had been accustomed to observe,
and with the quick apprehension of affectionate regard,
questioned him as to the cause of his evident depression.
" I fear I am selfish, dear Mabille," said he, " that
instead of my heart bounding with joy and delight at all
the splendour I behold, I am thinking of myself. What
am I in this pageant of the world? an orphan a
nameless and insignificant being, ignorant of myself and
of my birth ; a worthless atom in the great scale ! "
" Claude," said Mabille gravely but kindly, " you speak
inconsiderately: no one is worthless in the eyes of heaven;
the accident of birth does not always secure distinction ;
and we have all much more to be grateful for than to re-
pine at in our destiny. You are protected by a generous
and good princess ; you have open before you a career of
learning, perhaps of fame. Would that the fate of all
those of our religion were as secure as you may be in the
insignificance which you deplore ! "
" Mabille," answered Claude, suddenly shaking off" the
sadness which hung upon him, " I should indeed have
thought of others. Tell me of the King and of good
Queen Jeanne."
" You shall see them in a few moments," said Mabille,
" for it is by the Queen herself that you are sent for."
" Oh, my dear Mabille," replied Claude, again relapsing
into melancholy, " think me not ungrateful while I con-
ceal from you no part of my feelings. I had hoped to be
permitted to embrace the career of arms, rather than to
lead a life of quiet and inactivity."
c 4
24 CATHERINE DE MKDICIS ;
" But, Claude," said the nurse, " remember that the
sword is sheathed ; and Heaven grant it may long be so ! "
Their conversation was here interrupted by a summons
to attend the Queen of Navarre, and Claude, in the delight
of again beholding his benefactress, soon forgot every thing
beside. It was arranged by that considerate and indulgent
princess that her young protege should remain in her esta-
blishment till the period fixed for his admission to the
family of the President Bailly, in order that he might be
a witness of and partaker in all the gaieties which were
now the sole occupation of the entire population of the
pleasure-loving city of Paris.
CHAPTER V.
THE ACCIDENT.
" I was requesting you to come no more
And mock me with your service. 'Tis not well."
BEAUMONT AND FLETCHER.
THOUGH it was always the policy of Catherine de Medicis
to encourage every kind of amusement in the capital, and
continual fetes, even in the midst of the civil contests
which raged without, enlivened the stately halls of the
regal palace, yet at this moment mirth and gaiety seemed
altogether to have taken up their abode in the brilliant city.
Night after night, galas, public and private, made the air
ring with music and festivity ; the gardens were a perpetual
illumination, and to be gloomy appeared the only crime in
that happy place. The near approach of the nuptials
which were to unite the contending parties in blissful ac-
cord, was the theme of all discourse, the object of all cele-
bration ; the names of Henry and Marguerite were sung
in concert, and wreathed in garlands, wherever a voice or
hand could be heard or employed. The grateful and well-
pleased citizens, happy in the anticipation of tranquillity,
readily contributed the sums levied upon them, and a
general feeling of contentment seemed to pervade all
classes.
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 25
It was on one of the most gorgeous of these festive en-
tertainments that Claude found himself amongst the gay
crowd in the gardens of the new palace of the Tuileries.
The whole extent of the wide avenues was one blaze of
rainbow light ; gleaming from amidst orange and myrtle
and pomegranate groves, were numerous groups of marble
statues, selected by the refined taste of the Queen, and
brought from her native Italy at great cost. Columns of
sparkling water shot up in spiral lines towards the sky,
and fell back with gentle murmurs into richly-carved
basins, round which bloomed a profusion of the choicest
flowers. Fireworks of rare beauty sent up their tongues
and stars of flame far above the trees, and each burst was
greeted by the delighted multitude with shouts of admira-
tion. In different parts of the gardens were stationed con-
cealed musicians, who attracted enthusiastic attention ; and
the feats of a party of rope-dancers were hailed with the
most rapturous applause. But while the vaulters were in
the midst of their performance, a cry arose that a still
greater attraction awaited the curious, for it was rumoured
that the royal party from the Louvre were entering that
part of the gardens which had been portioned off to enable
them to walk in procession before the eyes of their gratified
subjects. In a few moments the loud acclamations of
"The King! the Queen! the bride!" proclaimed that
the eager wishes of the assembled multitude might be
gratified by beholding all the regal hosts, with their dis-
tinguished guests, as they paced with stately steps along
the alley of flowering shrubs which had been arranged for
the display.
A burst of music, and a sudden discharge of fireworks,
more brilliant than any which had preceded them, indi-
cated the arrival of the party ; and loud was the outcry,
and violent the struggle to obtain situations most favour-
able for a view of the objects of so much curiosity. Some
of the most anxious of the spectators mounted on scaffolds
and stools piled on each other, while some earnest gazers
clung to the depending branches of the trees, and raised
themselves amongst the boughs. Claude had adopted the
latter method, and was enjoying the sight of the splendid
26 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
coruscations of fire thatwhirled above him, and blazed on the
path of the jewelled party who were passing, when shrieks
were uttered from amongst the crowd, and it was discovered
that a large temporary building, representing the temple
of Hymen, was on fire, and the flames were seen mounting
above the trees, borne by the breeze amongst the multitude,
threatening destruction to all within their reach. Great
was the confusion which instantly prevailed ; a rush was
made by some towards, and by others from, the spot, and
screams and exclamations filled the air. Claude leaped
from his exalted station, and, borne along by the crowd,
was hurried he scarce knew whither, when he perceived a
party of people surrounding the body of a man who lay
extended on the ground, having been dragged from under
a mingled mass of planks and fallen bodies : by his side
knelt a young girl, whose gestures bespoke extreme terror ;
she was calhng distractedly on her father, and entreating
assistance from those around. But the confusion had by
this time become appalling, and those who had assisted the
fallen man were driven away by alarm, which magnified
their own danger, and each new account added to the
general panic. Claude, with much labour, succeeded in
defending the young female and her apparently lifeless
companion from the pressure of the crowd, and was nearly
exhausted with exertion, when, having cleared a small
space, he contrived to raise him in his arms, and calling to
the daughter to cling closely to him, he bore along his
senseless burthen to an open part of the gardens, and, lay-
ing him by the side of a fountain, proceeded, with the
help of his young companion, to administer remedies for
his relief.
At length, to the great joy of both, the injured man
gave signs of recovery, and, heaving a deep sigh, half
opened his eyes : the first words he uttered struck Claude
with surprise, and he felt a shudder creep over him as these
sentences were indistinctly articulated ; " Down with the
Huguenots ! leave none alive of the infidel race! give
me the sword never heed their cries!" Other words
died away upon his lips, while his daughter, regardless of
all but the certainty that he still lived, embraced him with
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 27
transport, and Claude began to consider the best means of
removing him.
" The litter in which we came to this unfortunate
place," said the young lady, when her agitation would
permit her to reply to his questions, " was to await us at
the south gate of the gardens ; but how shall we reach it,
with my father in this state ? "
" Have you courage to remain here with him while I
seek it ? " asked Claude.
tf Oh, yes, yes," cried she ; " go instantly, I entreat."
Claude was hurrying away, when he suddenly recollected
that he was ignorant of the names of those whom he had
assisted, and he returned to make so necessary an inquiry.
lf The President Bailly," said the young lady ; and
Claude, with an exclamation of surprise, darted away
towards the south gate.
Many amongst the crowd were still pressing to escape
from the gardens ; others, rinding that the accident had
been exaggerated, were returning to the scene of the late
festivity in the more haste, as they feared to have lost the
sights for which they were so anxious, so that he was some
time before he found it possible to reach the desired spot.
As he was gazing round him in much perplexity, he heard
his name pronounced, by Rene Bianco, with whom he had
become acquainted during his stay in the hotel of the
Queen of Navarre.
Bianco was one of those persons who seem to possess a
fascinating power without any moral virtue in their minds
giving cause for the dominion which they exercise ; on the
contrary, there was an occasional hardihood in his senti-
ments, and a licence in his conversation, which at times
startled the pure nature of Claude, and made him draw
back from his offered friendship : he had always therefore
experienced in his society a mixed feeling ; he was amused
by his wit and gaiety, pleased with his superior knowledge
of the world, and his sarcasm and unexpected remarks on
passing events ; but he was conscious, nevertheless, of a
degree of mistrust, bordering on alarm, when he looked in
his face, and vainly endeavoured to catch the real meaning
of his bright, but wandering eye, or to explain the pe-
culiar smile which curled around his well-formed mouth.
28 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
He could not help feeling gratified and flattered, that a
person, standing in the position that Rene did, and en-
joying the confidence of the Queen-mother, should take
pains to conciliate his friendship. Yet, at times, the pride
of the unfriended orphan rose against a certain familiarity
which he imagined spoke of superiority : he banished,
however, this impression as quickly as it was made, re-
proaching himself with ingratitude and misplaced reserve.
All this, however, appeared unnoticed by Rene, who con-
tinued the same tone of civility, in whatever mood he
might find his young acquaintance.
" What seek you so earnestly ? " said Bianco, as he took
the arm of Claude.
" I seek a litter belonging to the President Bailly,"
answered Claude; "he lies in the gardens dangerously
hurt from this accident."
" St. Mary forbid ! " exclaimed Rene, " you may look
in vain for his litter ; but we can place him in one be-
longing to some of the Queen's ladies, which waits close
at hand."
" A thousand thanks," replied Ckude ; " come with
me and assist in bearing him thither, his daughter will he
overjoyed."
" How ! is Alix with her father ? " inquired the
Italian, in a tone of anxiety. " Let us not lose a
moment."
They accordingly hastened on, and soon arrived at the
fountain, where they found the President a little recovered,
though unable to walk : they bore him between them to
the litter, and his daughter followed with trembling steps.
As he was placed carefully in the vehicle, Rene extended
his hand to assist the young lady to ascend, and, for the
first time, as the light fell on his face, she saw who offered
her his support ; she started and shrunk back.
" Is it you, Signer Rene ? " faltered she. " Was it
you who saved my father ? "
Claude, in anxiety to place the wounded man at ease,
heard not the answer given by Rene.
" I have been so fortunate," said he, in a low tone ;
" and if my assistance has any merit in the eyes of the
lovely Mademoiselle Alix, I am indeed repaid."
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 29
" I thank you, Signer. We are most grateful," said
Alix, as she threw herself into the seat, and, overcome by
the emotion she had experienced, burst into a passion
of tears.
In a few minutes Claude saw the litter move off, accom-
panied by Bianco, and he could not but feel a momentary
pang of disappointment, as he lost sight of those whom he
had so materially served, without having exchanged with
them a word of greeting.
He returned home, through the streets glittering with
light and gay with illuminated garlands, and was entering
the Rue de Grenelle, in which street, at the hotel of the
Bishop of Chartres, the Queen of Navarre had resided
since her arrival in Paris, when a poor woman thrust into
his hand some pamphlets, at the same time entreating him
to purchase them for the sake of the blessed Virgin. He
threw her a few pieces and hastened to his apartments,
where, exhausted with the fatigue and agitation of the
evening, he cast himself upon a couch. The singular
manner of his meeting with the President, haunted his
imagination, and he tried to form a less vague idea of his
daughter. The occasional flashes of light which had fallen
on her, had discovered to him a slight and graceful figure,
and delicate and peculiarly small white hands ; but the
tresses of her long dark hair had fallen so entirely over her
face, as she bent beside her father, that he had only im-
perfectly seen her countenance. He now vainly regretted
having been so soon separated by the crowd from them.
" However," he thought, " in a few days I am to be under
the same roof with her, and my wish will be gratified.
Bianco, it seems, is known to them. I will ask him to
describe her to me minutely."
He was indulging in a variety of reveries, all tending to
the same point, when a quick step in the corridor recalled
him to himself, and the next moment the Italian entered.
" I have seen the President and his daughter to their
hotel," said he, " and now come to ascertain how fares
their champion, as I return from an embassy to Queen
Jeanne, from my Donna Catarina."
Claude instantly loaded him with inquiries, and heard
SO CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
in answer a description of Mademoiselle Alix, coloured
with all the vividness of Italian painting. " Beware how
you behold her, ' de la regarder vous garden ; ' but above
all beware how you love her," said Rene, " for I, myself,
pretend to the honour of serving this divinity."
" Oh !" said Claude, " you jest ; neither of us have a
right to cast our eyes so high : the fair Alix would not
condescend to regard me, a poor secretary, nor you, a rich
perfumer."
This was said carelessly, without any intention of
offending, but Rene bit his lip in mortification, as he
replied, " My friend, Claude, you mistake the house of
Medicis itself sprang from one of my calling, a dealer
in drugs ; and the favourite of such a mistress as Cathe-
rine is not so powerless nor so mean as you seem to ima-
gine."
" Well," said Claude, " I give you joy ; for myself, I
have not so bright a star."
<( Had you ever your nativity calculated?" asked
Bianco.
" Not that I know of," answered Claude.
" But I have," said the Italian, gravely ; " and I my-
self have studied the art."
" You cannot really consider it one ? " replied the young
man.
" Not consider it so ! " exclaimed Rene, with enthu-
siasm. " I look upon it as a sublime science, difficult of
attainment, but worthy of any toil to become master of."
" If you credit prediction," returned Claude, " that
delivered at the birth of your Queen Catherine, is scarcely
pleasing to record, for it is said the stars threatened evil
to the place where she should take up her abode."
" True," said Rene, in an absent tone, his mind
evidently absorbed in the subject; "Basilic declared that
she should be raised to the highest dignity the world can
bestow."
" Ay, but he added," said Claude, " for I heard it
but yesterday discussed in the public streets, while the
Queen was passing in her chariot, that she would cause
the ruin of the country, and of the House into which she
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 31
married ; but we, of Beam, pay little attention to the
dreams of astrology had we done so, we should never
have left our mountains, for many and great were the
evils threatened to our good Queen, if she undertook this
journey, which has turned out so happily for her and for
France."
While he spoke, Bianco bent his head to conceal a lurk-
ing sneer, and busied himself in turning over the leaves of
the pamphlets which Claude had received from the poor
woman. " Ha ! " cried he, suddenly, " what have we
here ? some of the centuries of the great Michel Nostro-
damus, the mathematician. I see, though you profess to
despise the noble art, you sometimes amuse yourself with
its revelations ; and, behold ! is there not proof in the
first page I take up of the truth of prophecy ? Does he
not expressly foretel the manner of King Henry the
Second's death ? Ay, and here is the same predicted by
Luc Gauric, who promised the King long life if -he es-
caped the danger that threatened him in the sixty-third
and sixty-fourth years of his age. Did not Jerome Cardin
say the same, though none dared report it to his Majesty ?
besides the Jew, who warned him to beware of combat
between man and man. My Donna Catarina endeavoured
to persuade him not to enter the lists, and to discontinue
the jousts after the third day, but in vain."
" What became of the unfortunate Count de Mont-
gomery ? " asked Claude. ' ' I heard that Queen Catherine
could not forgive his unintentional crime."
" She will never forgive it," said Bianco : " he fled to
England, where he was protected, and has since been in
arms with your party, he is in Paris now." As he
uttered the last words a gloom passed over the brow of
Rene, and he was silent for a few moments.
Claude continued: "I hold all these predictions as
mere visions, adapted but as the event occurs ; otherwise
they had been entirely forgotten, as they deserve to be."
" But, how say you ? " exclaimed his friend ; " here is
the prophecy of one of your own Huguenots." He went
on reading the title : " ' Words uttered a Twelvemonth
since by a Dying Man? < Peace is made suddenly, and
CATHERINE DE MEDICI8 ;
in our fa jur : new alliances, treaties, and a marriage.
She will go to Paris and die there. All the nobles will
assemble. Events crowd on each other. Oh ! what a
change ! what treachery ! what cruelty ! ' By Hea-
ven ! " muttered Rene, drawing his dark brows close over
his eyes, " there is meaning in this."
" Why," said Claude, laughing, " I was just thinking
there was none : who can find meaning in such raving ? "
<( Give me these papers," said Bianco, rising suddenly.
" Willingly," said Claude, " they are entirely useless to
me, or to any one, I should imagine."
As he spoke, Claude stooped to collect the pamphlets
together, and was handing them to Bianco, when he was
struck with the fixed look of intense interest with which
he was regarding him.
" You have served, it seems, my young friend," said
he ; " or do the students at the college of Navarre amuse
themselves with war after the fashion of those at St. Ger-
main des Pres ? "
"What mean you?" asked Claude, with surprise.
" 1 allude/' answered Rene, bringing his eye close to
his listener's face, " to the broad scar which you bear on
your forehead ; how came you by it?"
The tone in which the question was asked was so
hollow and deep that Claude could not but remark it.
" What," said he, " are you one of those whom wounds
affright? I should not have thought it. I never felt the
pain of this, for I was an infant when I received it, from
a ruffian who, no doubt, intended that the blow should be
mortal."
" Strange ! " said Rene ; " how did this happen ? "
" Oh ! " answered Claude, sadly, " it is a melancholy
story ; when I first heard it I learnt I was an orphan,
my father was murdered by the same hand that aimed at
my life."
" And did Anthony of Navarre adopt you then ? "
asked Rene, hurriedly.
" Oh, you have heard my history, I see." said Claude.
" Partially," answered the Italian, turning away, as
Claude went on to relate some passages of his early life.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 33
" This chain," he said, taking from his bosom one
which he wore, and kissing it, " is all that is left me of a
father I never knew."
Bianco bent forward eagerly to examine it, and as he
did so touched a spring which Claude had never perceived,
and displayed beneath the clasp a wreath of gold flowers,
within which was minutely engraved an altar, with the
words " ardo y adoro," and the initials G. A. entwined.
Claude uttered an exclamation of surprise, and Bianco, in
some confusion, closed the clasp. " All these chains have
a secret spring," he said ; " I am surprised that you never
found this before. But," he added hastily, " in the ex-
treme interest I take in your history I am forgetting my
duty. Queen Catherine will be asking for me. Adieu,
therefore, my dear Claude, and be not depressed ; the time
is coming for great events, and in them, depend on it,
fortune will not forget you." With these words he quitted
the chamber, leaving his companion full of thought and a
prey to anxious musings.
CHAPTER VI.
THE MIRROR.
" Come like shadows so depart." Macbeth.
IT was in a small tower chamber in the Hotel d'Albret,
lately finished for her residence, that the Queen-mother
was seated alone, after having retiredjfrom the gaieties
with which she loaded her guests. /Here she felt that
intrusion was impossible : that here she might allow full
scope to the workings of her mind ; here, even as her tower
commanded Paris, could she command the destinies of its
inhabitants and mature her plans of policy and ambitipnA
The roof of the room was low, its form was octagon,
and it was faintly lighted by two extremely narrow pointed
windows, from which a wide extent of buildings could be
discerned on either side; a small staircase led from the
34 CATHERINE DE MEBICIS ;
chamber to the platform above, which, open on all sides, was
covered by the dome before mentioned, supported by
slender pillars.
The cornices were moulded into forms of great beauty :
amidst garlands of grapes, ivy, and fruits, birds, and other
small animals were introduced in the manner of an earlier
age, and heads of chimeras terminated the projecting edges
and pendants. In the centre stood a large table of carved
wood, whose supports represented grotesque figures ; on
this was placed a candelabrum of wrought iron of peculiar
construction, from the middle of which rose a large double
crucifix ; round this were arranged numerous small wax
lights, and beneath them were placed tablets of polished
wood engraved with astronomical characters, and records
of historical dates. Two carved chairs answered to the
ornaments of the table, and seemed to indicate that only
one guest at a time was admitted into this mysterious
apartment. A book of " Heures" lay beside the chande-
lier, and the light that fell on it displayed its elaborate
binding, encrusted with figures representing scenes of
human life, minutely executed, and the same subject con-
tinued even on the small iron clasps which confined the
exquisitely printed pages from the hand of the celebrated
Simon Vostre ; near this lay a thin volume bound in
gilded copper : it was open, and within might be seen
figures which spoke a mysterious language, and presented
the horoscopes of several personages; in fact, it was
evidently a manual of astrology, and had been recently
studied with attention. Opposite to the windows depended
from the wall a mirror of Venetian manufacture in an
ebony frame, also curiously sculptured, and beneath it
hung a large enamelled watch with four dials,
rrhe Queen was dressed in the black robes always worn
by widows, and which, as if in contempt of all the gran-
deur which surrounded her, she had retained from the
time of her husband's death. Her hair was concealed
beneath the angular white cap of the period, and a grey
gauze veil, partly shaded her features, which were harsh
and strongly marked, with but little appearance of former
beauty. Her eyebrows were powerful and dark, and the
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 35
shadows round her eyes so deep, that, large as the eyes
were, they gave additional size and rendered them still
more brilliant, although no aid seemed necessary to increase
the lustre, which, when animated, they emitted. The
whites of these peculiar orbs were very visible, in which
they appeared to float, giving an expression of restless
severity to her countenance. Her nose was slightly bent,
and her wide and expressive mouth displayed teeth, large,
even, and well set, contrasting by their whiteness the sal-
low complexion of her face. Her figure was tall and large,
her movements full of grace and majesty, and an air of
command was visible in her slightest gesture. Where her
design was to persuade, her voice could be soft and musi-
cal, but its ordinary tone was deep, hoarse, and startling.
She had been poring over the cabalistic characters of
her astrological book for some time, but her eyes were
now frequently turned from her study to the door of
her chamber, or rather, to a panel, covered with tapes-
try, which fitted into the wall, and opened by a secret
spring, known only to herself. Her foot beat rest-
lessly against the floor, as she turned over the mysterious
leaves, as though she was impatient at the difficulty of
comprehending some passage : at length, she rose, and
approaching one of the narrow windows, in a pane of
which was emblazoned the arms of France, on a shield,
she looked out upon the moonlight scene beneath. Slum-
bering Paris lay stretched before her : the crowded roofs
and lofty spires of the great capital were all touched
by the silver light, and the dark gulfs between the streets
seemed like intersecting lines in the clear map. Over the
tower rested a mass of dark clouds, which seemed to
threaten a storm, but all besides was bright and calm.
"Sleeping, silent," she murmured "I, perhaps,
of all this busy, stirring world of human beings, may be
the only living thing awake, and watching for what ! to
study how to obtain that, for which my false stars told me
I was born. I was promised power, and I will be mis-
tress of it, it is the aim, the end of my existence. I
have struggled, battled, sinned for it, one crime, more
or less, can be of little moment if it be indeed a crime
D 2
36 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
to injure the enemies of religion !" She paused, and
turned her glance towards the crucifix, as if she expected
some demonstration of Heaven's approval, then continued
her soliloquy. " Must I always have foes to contend with,
who strive to baffle all my projects ? yet I have hitherto
triumphed over them all. Of what avail was my im-
prisonment, and all the persecution I endured in infancy,
when it became at last a question, whether the child, pre-
dicted to be a firebrand, should be cast upon the pikes of
besieging soldiery, my star prevailed, and the deserted,
cloistered outcast, became Queen of France : yet, even
then, an adverse influence pursued me, and my spirit
was forced for years to bow before the widow of de
Breze nay, I owed the very maintenance of my state to
her, and submitted to the thraldom ! her genius over-
mastered mine; but I had youth, she would have
waned; but then he died he died, and how?" She
clenched her teeth, and pressed her hands tightly together,
as she exclaimed, " de Lorges ! the only man I ever
loved by whom I was contemned ! Henry fell by his
hand, and even yet I am unavenged. Diana felt my
power at last, but he has yet to know how bitter is my
hatred and how resolute my vengeance. My sons all
thwarted me, I should have been a sovereign, and a
baby contrived to rule through others. The race of Lor-
raine crushed me. Henry should have succeeded, and not
this sickly Charles ; but he will die, like his brother ;
disease is already wasting him, and to end his sufferings
might be mercy. The Bourbon's pride must be checked
in time, and the Guises awed, if possible, or secured.
Yet," she added, stopping suddenly before the book she
had been reading, " yet the star of Navarre rises in spite
of every thing. I cannot comprehend this contradiction
would that Rene were come what can detain him?"
She resumed her place at the window, then paced the
chamber again, her steps heavy and slow, and her figure
bowed as if by the weight of her thought. A low sound
was heard without, which startled her, and she approached
the tapestried panel, and listened ; the sound was repeated,
and she placed her hand on the spring ; another moment,
and Bianco had entered from the opening.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 37
" I expected you," said Catherine, with a deep-drawn
breath.
" Yes, Madonna," answered the favourite, " there is
reason that you should. I have news of import."
" Speak," said Catherine, eagerly. " I am prepared."
" Be prepared," said Rene, speaking with the familiarity
which, when alone, he was accustomed to use with his
royal mistress, " to act with decision. The cow of Na-
varre has been warned emissaries go about the streets
with prophecies, ready made, to influence and alarm her
followers : see here, a packet of papers which I have found
with one of her people !
" Ha !" exclaimed Catherine, pressing her blanched
lips together, as she hastily perused the pamphlets which
Rene spread before her. " The Huguenots are prophets
too ! so be it. What the stars decree shall be accom-
plished." She paused a moment, then hastily approached
the Italian, and said solemnly, " Rene, do you remember
the oath you took on that day when Anthony of Navarre
denounced you as a murderer, and a word of mine saved
you ?"
Bianco met her piercing glance, unmoved. " Madonna,"
he said, " what need of this ? I remember that oath for
a twofold reason : first, I had had my revenge ; and se-
condly, by your means, I escaped the penalty ; and my
gratitude induced me to swear to serve you. Have you
since had reason to doubt me, or do you now ? "
" No," said the Queen, " I believe you are true. Now
give me proof. I require of you a service of some danger."
She hesitated, when the Italian, drawing nearer to her,
whispered in a tone which, though scarcely audible, made
her start.
" You mean," he continued, fixing his snake-like eyes
upon hers, " that Jeanne should die, and that I should
find the means. The means are always in my power. I
have, within myself, a spell which can draw the spirits of
others towards me when I will it. Nay, I have divined
your secret thoughts ; for there is sympathy between us.
Yet are there influences which can render abortive the
result of a life of study, we must wait for the hour.
D 3
CATHERINE E MEDICIS ;
Know, Madonna, that to me human life is of no more
value than is the skin of the snake which he has cast,
than is the shell of the worm which he has quitted.
Blood is to me the same as water, though I prefer avoiding
it, for it tells tales. I have a surer method, which, when
,1 use it, never can fail."
As he spoke, rapidly and earnestly the mind of Catherine
seemed to undergo a fearful struggle. She looked into his
face as if fascinated by his intense gaze : her eyes were
dilated, her lips white, and her hands hung powerless by
her side : he finished speaking, and removed from her the
glance which rooted her to the spot. She shuddered
passed her hands across her eyes, and sank into a chair ;
%vhile Bianco, taking a roll of parchment from his bosom,
began to read it with attention.
" Rene"," said the Queen, after she had a little reco-
vered her self-possession, " have you discovered if Mont-
gomery is in Paris ? "
" I have," answered he, looking up. " I know his
haunts, and have intercepted a letter which he wrote to
Queen Jeanne, appointing an interview with her, at the
masqued ball, at the Tuileries. I let the information reach
its destination, for my own reasons."
"What !" said Catherine, exultingly. " In Paris, in
my own power ! What reward would be too great for
him who accomplishes my revenge ? Rene," she continued,
taking a sparkling ring from her finger, " wear this, to re-
mind you of what is to be done."
" Thanks, Madonna," said the Italian, " your interest
is mine."
" And now tell me," whispered Catherine, " does the
great work prosper, or must I still linger in uncertainty ?
Is the talisman completed ? "
" It advances rapidly," replied her confidant. " The
planet Venus rises steadily towards the highest point of
the heavens, and will soon fix over the head of her who is
all powerful ; but something still is wanting ; we have had
both blood and gold, but not enough."
" More gold you shall have," gasped Catherine.
"And why not more blood?" rejoined Rene, with a
OH, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 39
sinister look. ce There must be blood of infidels ; the
spirits must be propitiated."
" They shall," returned the Queen fiercely, " though
whole oceans should be shed to gain them to my purpose."
" Madonna," said the adept, solemnly, " the time is
coming when I can reveal to you what never yet has been
told to mortal ears. Look," he added, pointing to the
scroll he held, " behold this conjunction, and judge if we
can fail. But to make assurance surer, cast your eyes on
yonder mirror : it has before represented much that you
have desired to know."
As he spoke, the lights in the candelabrum suddenly
disappeared, and the chamber was in utter darkness, except
from a small name which flitted over the surface of the
glass opposite, and disclosed confused groups of armed
men, some carrying torches, some naked swords beneath
their feet they appeared to be treading their foes, and
smiting them with their weapons the assailants bore on
their shoulders a white cross, and their hands were covered
with blood. Catherine gazed with straining eyes and out-
stretched arms on the vision, which faded slowly away,
and slowly and faintly the lights reappeared around the
crucifix but at that moment a bright flash was seen, and
a tremendous burst of thunder echoed through the heavens,
repeated gleams of blue lightning illumed the sky, and
returning peals shook the tower to its foundation. Ca-
therine stood transfixed with horror, but Bianco advanced
unmoved to the window. A singular spectacle met his
eye : the lightning was playing round the pane on which
the shield of France was emblazoned with the arms of
Valois ; one moment it was irradiated with brilliancy, and
in the next every vestige of the arms had disappeared,
leaving the shield an entire blank. Bianco turned away,
and saw that the eyes of Catherine had followed his, and
that she had beheld the phenomenon.
As suddenly as it had burst, the storm passed away,
and in a few moments the heavens were clear, and the
moonlight glittered as before on the roofs and spires of
Paris. Without attempting to explain away the omen,
without another word, the mysterious pair, with a sign to
D 4,
40 CATHERINE DE ME3IC1S ;
each other, quitted the apartment by the secret panel, and
both sought their respective chambers, there to meditate,
and plot, and devise new plans to counteract the in-
fluences which seemed warring against them.
CHAPTER VII.
THE WORD !
" Elle avoit & ralncre en ce funeste jour
Sa jeunesse, son cceur, un beros et 1'amour." VOLTAIRE.
EVERY gallery of the new palace of the Tuileries blazed
with light ; the gilded and painted compartments of the
ceilings sent back a glow of rainbow richness ; the marble
halls, gorgeous with sculpture, exhibited treasures of art
gathered from Italy by the hand of taste, vases, busts,
cabinets of curious workmanship, flowers, garlands, groves
of aromatic plants, all combined in a crowd of splendour to
dazzle the beholder, and make a scene of enchantment of
the palace of which the Queen-mother had been the archi-
tect, if the modesty of Philibert de 1'Orme had not done
him injustice when he named it her entire work. Every
portion of the splendidly decorated suite of apartments
was filled to overflowing with fantastically dressed groups,
wearing costumes of all nations, and of every variety that
fancy could suggest. Among the most distinguished was
the train of the Princess Marguerite, who appeared as
nymphs, dryads, fauns, and sylvans, attendant on their
Cynthia, and who executed dances of the most refined
grace, to the admiration of all. Every name known to
history or recorded in romance gave lustre to the scene ;
all of real or fanciful grandeur that could be collected
thronged the gay place : chiefs of parties who had long
contended through years of strife and anarchy here met in
cheerfulness and abandonment. The illustrious leaders of
the parties of Valois, Bourbon, Lorraine, and Guise, were
mixed together in the dance, and paraded arm-in-arm
along the glittering saloons: each seemed anxious to do
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHKR. 41
honour to this re-union of interests, this oblivion of all
animosities. Young Henry of Navarre enjoyed the mo-
ment with all the frank reliance of an innocent heart ; his
gentle sister cast off her timidity, and shared with him in
the delights and glories round them. The pensive cheek
of Queen Jeanne was flushed with a glow of pleasure as
she observed their satisfaction, and hope once more sprang
in her heart as she saw her son lead forward the beautiful,
and now smiling bride elect, with whom he performed a
dance, then much in vogue, called La Pavanne d'Espagne,
in whose slow and graceful movements the Princess had
the reputation of excelling all the ladies of the court, and
in which Henry appeared to much advantage, while the
fascinations of his partner were displayed to the utmost.
It was true that the soft expression of Marguerite's fea-
tures as she looked on her partner, was caused by the
evident admiration she excited, and by no feeling beyond
that of gratified vanity : but it sufficed for the time, that
the cold frown which she had worn since her appearance
at court had passed away, and her part in the pageant was
acted to perfection. The Queen-mother's brow was also
unclouded; and nothing could exceed the charm with
which she welcomed her guests, and excited and joined in
the gaiety of the hour.
The Princess afterwards stepped with her brother of
Anjou a pazzameno d' Italic, for which both were cele-
brated ; and after a period, when the principal ballets and
grand dances were concluded, all ceremony appeared at an
end, and every one assumed a mask ; while many, anxious
to increase their enjoyment by introducing mystery, retired
to alter their costume, and to carry on a series of amusing
deceptions, which constitute the life of this sort of enter-
tainment. By degrees, scarcely one of the original cha-
racters were to be recognised, and numerous were the jests
and gay the sallies heard in every part of the spacious halls.
The gardens were equally or more attractive ; and there,
in bowers of fragrance, were met groups and pairs earnest
in their pursuit of amusement, and eager to enjoy the
transient glories of their butterfly existence.
Among so many it was not difficult to escape notice,
42 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
and there were not wanting meetings of more importance
than the scene seemed to imply, and conferences more
serious than the trappings of pleasure round would appear
to cover. In a part of the gardens where the shade was
the deepest, were two figures in close conversation. The
one, apparently a female, was seated, covered with a long
dark veil, which concealed her features ; beside her stood
a knight in black armour, who wore on his shield, of the
same colour, the motto, without device, "No ay figura
por mi dolor."
" Madam," said the mysterious figure, " be warned
while there is yet time. I have ventured into the very
den of the dragon, in the hope of saving you and yours.
{There is no truth in your enemies ; there is no trust in
Queen Catherine ; she has laid a scheme to entrap us all.
Leave Paris before it is too late; assemble your people,
and begone^'
"But, my dear anxious friend, friend as I know you
to be to my lost husband and his children," answered the
female, "how can I recede now? Is not the hand of
Marguerite almost in Henry's possession ? My honour is
engaged ; my word is given."
" Madam," said the mask, " your word was pledged to
Anthony of Navarre never to trust this woman. She has
betrayed all who relied on her. For a crime which she
knows to have been involuntary, has she not persecuted
me to the verge of destruction ? did she not destroy my
wife and child? Oh God ! even at this distance of time
the thought unnerves me ! I warn you to beware to
fly if possible, and all may yet be well."
" Montgomery," said Queen Jeanne, whom the reader
must already have recognised, ' I fear it is too late. Go
to Henry ; strive to impress him with the danger of the
moment ; and then I entreat you to leave this place,
fraught with danger to you."
Their conference was here hastily put an end to by the
appearance of a gay oarty, who were approaching the
shaded alley where they were concealed, and separating
instantly, they left the way clear to a group, whose dis-
guises were sufficiently slight to allow the quick eye of
OB, THE QUEEN- MOTHER. 43
gallantry or affection to discover the object sought. The
beautiful Marie de Cleves was led into the bower which
the Queen of Navarre had just quitted, by a cavalier in
the dress of an astrologer, whose undisguised voice told her
that her admirer, the Duke of Anjou, was addressing
words of meaning, but little mysterious, to her ear. The
Princess Marguerite followed, and as quickly divined that
the gay troubadour, who was entertaining her with a
thousand compliments and tender complaints, was no other
than the Duke de Guise, who had, it was known, long
worn her chains.
" Oh, good astrologer," said the minstrel in a piteous
accent, " exert your art, and let your predictions soften
the heart of the most cruel beauty who ever caused the
misery of a son of song."
" How is this, lady ? " said the astrologer, taking the
hand of the Princess : " the lines of this palm tell a dif-
ferent tale ; there is no cruelty, no harshness here. Be
satisfied, gentle minstrel ; she is to be won by song, and
the don d'amoureux merci will not be long withheld from
him whose voice can second his heart."
Marguerite laughed, and turning to the troubadour,
promised him her hand in the next dance as an earnest of
her mercy.
" But come," said she, ' you must tell this fair shep-
herdess her destiny, O learned sage ; methinks there are
few who can so well read her heart."
" This lady," said the Duke d' Anjou, taking the small
shrinking hand of Marie in his own, " is not destined to
be the bride of him who seeks her ; her star is higher
it burns brighter. There is another heart more worthy of
her ; and a crown is hovering over her brow, which fate
compels her to wear. Oh ! " he whispered, " beloved
Marie, wilt thou reject it? wilt thou canst thou play
with my true affection ? "
" Alas ! " answered the trembling and innocent Marie,
" what shall I say, my lord ? they force me to this mar-
riage. I have no choice. My heart is very sad, nor
have I skill to conceal its weakness."
"Adored Marie!" returned the Prince aloud, for he
44 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
perceived that they were now alone, " conceal nothing
from me ; my frankness equals your own. I know no
form, no ceremony ; I have no fitting words in which to
tell how much how tenderly I love you : all I can say
is, that my heart and soul are yours, and that I will never
resign you to another while I have life."
Terrified at his vehemence, though secretly delighted
at an avowal to which her heart responded, the blushing
girl sank upon a seat, unable to repress her tears, when
both were startled by a voice near them, which uttered in
a hollow tone one word which thrilled through the hearts
of both ; that word was " Death ! "
The Princess uttered a shriek of horror, and fell fainting
into the arms of Anjou ; who, superstitious and credulous,
like most of his race, and of the age in which he lived,
hurried with tottering steps from the spot, bearing his
lovely burthen with difficulty away. Having given her
in charge to her female friends, he hastened to conceal his
trepidation, and to remove his alarm, by joining the most
boisterous parties he could find. But the fearful word
rang in his ears, and at every pause in the music and every
cessation of laughter the knell seemed still audible to him.
Nor was he the only one by whom that terrible mono-
syllable had been heard : the gay troubadour while whis-
pering soft tales in the gratified ear of the beautiful and
vain bride elect, had suddenly been stopped in his lay by
the sound, and though Marguerite heard it not, the pale-
ness of his face and the change in his demeanour sufficed
to spoil the pleasure of the hour, and she soon quitted her
altered lover for one whom the awful summons had not
reached.
Henry of Navarre heard it as he sat amidst a group of
young beauties, all of whom were striving, not in vain,
to attract his notice and admiration : but he heeded it
only for a moment, when he felt a shudder pass over him,
which he shook off with difficulty, and then resumed the
light conversation in which he was engaged. It came to
Queen Jeanne, as she quitted the dark alley where she
had parted with Montgomery ; and the black knight heard
it as he strove to win his way to the son of Anthony.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 45
While Henry was addressing some passing remark of a
lively nature to the Admiral de Coligni, the latter heard
the sound of that word close to his ear, and turned to see
who spoke ; but there was no one near : and the attention
of all was attracted instantly by the figure of a jester, who
came dancing up to them, and with quaint gestures ad-
dressed each in turn with some joke, which elicited
peals of laughter. At length he approached young
Henry and the Prince of Conde, who stood in a group of
their friends,
" Adieu, gossip ! " said the antic figure, " I am going
a journey to Navarre. Can I take your commands ? "
"How," answered Henry; "you show little wisdom
to quit such a gay capital as this."
" You want me to stay to your wedding," returned
the jester ; ft but methinks there are fools enough here
already."
"But why do you leave us, is the question ?"
" Because," said he in a whisper, " we are too much
caressed here. They pamper and feed us, while we
crouch to them : the beating will come next. Farewell !
I like black bread and liberty better than a gilded rod."
" Nay, stay with us, and show the wisdom of being
content," said Conde'.
" No, no," replied the jester, " I would rather save my
life with fools, than lose it with those who are too wise.
Ah, gossip," he continued mysteriously, " we shall all
be obliged to whistle the psalms soon, they have already
given orders that none of us shall sing them." He ap-
proached young Henry, and putting his mouth close to his
ear, uttered, " Beware ! be on your guard, there is
treachery on foot ! "
Henry turned with an uneasy expression on his counte-
nance " This is strange," said he to Conde; "three
times to-night I have been warned, and my mother's
face looks sad and anxious. Let us join her and my
sister, and try to banish the care that seems to weigh upon
her."
They accordingly made their way to a spot where the
Queen, who had laid aside her disguise, was seated with
4-6 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
her daughter ; beside them stood Rene Bianco, who was
at that moment handing to Jeanne a fine conserved peach,
which he delivered from his mistress, and which the
Queen of Navarre, praising its beautiful appearance, ate
with much refreshment, for she complained of the heat of
the rooms. Her son led her into the air ; but her indis-
position continuing to increase, she shortly after retired
with her daughter to her own hotel, and the gay enter-
tainment was soon at an end, having exhibited more than
usual splendour and been carried on with more than
usual hilarity and enjoyment.
CHAPTER VIII.
THE INTERVIEW.
" I know not how it is my heart stands back
And meets not this man's love." JOANNA BAILLIE.
THE day on which Claude Emars entered on his new
employment of secretary to the President Bailly, the
Queen of Navarre was reported to be indisposed, and on
the fourth day from the commencement of her illness that
estimable princess was no more.
Consternation and grief took possession of the minds of
the Protestant party. The agony of young Henry was
extreme ; and from the moment when he held in his
arms the inanimate body of his beloved mother a settled
gloom seemed to have taken the place of the buoyancy and
cheerfulness which had hitherto distinguished him. The
Queen's fever had come on rapidly on the morning after
she had quitted the masked ball at the Tuileries ; she was
entirely unconscious of the presence of those dearest to her,
and continued to call constantly for her son, who was
kneeling in despair at her side. Words of frightful import
broke from her tongue, she raved of treachery dis-
covered, of plots, of murder ; and the name of Catherine
de Medicis was uttered by her with execration.
" Where is my Henry ?" exclaimed the unfortunate
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 47
patient, " they have destroyed him ! no marriage it is
all a cheat, a scheme to ruin us all. Let us back to
Navarre ; there he may yet be safe. Ha ! here is blood !
Catherine fiend ! it is my child's my people's ;
but no, no even yet he will triumph your sons shall
not reign they shall fall one by one beneath the ven-
geance of outraged heaven !"
These, and other incoherent speeches, struck terror into
the minds of her attendants, and confirmed in Henry
awakened suspicion : as he listened to his mother's dying
exclamations, and as he gazed in speechless grief on her
pallid and livid form, strange doubts and horrid fears
pressed on his brain. He quitted the beloved remains and
his soul sickened at his coming nuptials, which this sad
event had only delayed for a short time ; he saw they
were inevitable, and he saw too late that the toils were too
closely wound round him to escape them.
Claude, on the loss of his benefactress, was overwhelmed
with such deep grief that he secluded himself from all
companionship but tears. The President, owing to the
injuries he had received on the night when he was rescued
by Claude, had not required his services, and some time
had elapsed before the master and his new secretary met.
When they did so, the depression of Claude's spirits pre-
vented his alluding to the circumstances under which he
had before seen him ; but, had he even felt inclined to do
so, the cold and almost forbidding manner of Bailly would
have checked him at once.
The President was a man whose fine features bore the
impress of high birth. His eyes were dark and bright,
his hair slightly touched with grey, and his height and air
commanding and dignified. There was nothing in his
face or figure which could be objected to, but there was
a chilling severity in his manner which forbade familiarity
or confidence, and, except when conversing with his
daughter, a smile never lighted up his features for a
moment. That daughter Claude had not yet seen, and he
began to fear that he should never have an opportunity of
convincing himself of the reality of Bianco's glowing
picture. Perhaps the melancholy state of his mind,
48 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
leading him to pensive reflection, caused his thoughts to
dwell the more on the vague and shadowy form revealed
to him for so short a time under circumstances so agitating;
though his prudence told him it was a weakness, yet he
could not control the imagination which brought before
him the small fair hands, the bending figure, the long un-
bound hair, and he again heard the silver, sobbing tones
of that peculiarly sweet voice which he felt sure he should
recognise at any distance of time.
He was one day occupied with these musings, and me-
chanically going through the duties of his office, when
Bailly rather abruptly entered the apartment, and in a
hurried manner delivering to him some keys, informed
him, that being hastily summoned to attend the King on
business of importance he required his assistance, and
desired him to follow to the palace in an hour with papers,
which would be found in a cabinet in the apartments of
his daughter, to whom he was to take the keys and receive
them from her hands ; he departed in haste, leaving
Claude in some agitation. " The moment," he thought,
" is now come, and an opportunity offers for putting an
end to my suspense, and ascertaining whether the memory
of the daughter is as treacherous as that of the father
appears to be." Almost unconsciously he proceeded to
execute his commission, but when he reached the door
leading to the suite of rooms occupied by Mademoiselle
Alix he paused, and his heart beat violently. It appeared
to him that the fate of his future life hung on that moment,
that the simple opening of that door would decide it, and
he hesitated to unclose the mysterious veil of his hidden
destiny ; he strove to calm his increasing emotion, and
advanced, when again his step was arrested by the sound
of a lute, accompanied by one of the softest voices he had
ever heard, but which seemed familiar to his ear as though
he had heard it from his infancy. The words of the
song were those of a poem written by one of the numerous
imitators of the great and favourite poet of the day, and
the air breathed the very soul of sadness. The lines were
supposed to be addressed by the bard to the lovely Mary
Stuart on her departure from France.
OR, THE QITEEN-MOTHER. 49
* Gone is the sun and beauty fled !
Thou flower, that blossom'd in its ray,
Where shall thou turn thy languid head,
And, sighing, look for parted day ?
Ah ! wither where thy gaze begun
Thy hour is past gone is the sun !
" Ye crimson bells, upon whose leaves
Are stampt the words that speak of woe ;
Whose urn the falling dew receues
That bids each cup with grief o'erflow ;
Ye buds, that happy lovers shun,
Form ye my wreath gone is the sun ! "
i ne song ceased, yet he lingered at the threshold ; tne
notes still vibrated on his ear, and he feared to break the
spell which their sweetness flung round his heart.
The President's daughter stood near a window ; her
back was towards him as he entered, and, as she hung over
her lute in a bending attitude, her long dark hair falling
over her face and neck, Claude was forcibly struck with the
similarity of her present appearance to that on the evening
when he had so imperfectly seen her. She turned sud-
denly on hearing his step, and started, with a slight ex-
clamation, while her brow became flushed with crimson.
" Surely," she said, in a faltering voice, " I was not de-
ceived ; you come to ." She hesitated, and Claude,
whose confusion equalled her own, so much was he im-
pressed with the extreme loveliness he beheld, as he looked
in admiration on the soft features and brilliant eyes which
were turned towards him, hastened to say
" I come, madam, from your father."
<f He is then convinced," interrupted she, " that Signer
Bianco has falsely informed us, and that it is not to him
we owe so deep an obligation ? "
" Pardon me ! " said Claude, blushing with emotion,
" my business from the President merely relates to some
papers which he desired me, his secretary, to request you
to deliver."
Alix looked more embarrassed than before ; and, taking
the keys from Claude, left the room in order to execute
her father's commands, without adding a word.
AVhen he found himself alone, Claude, recovering from
his confusion, reproached himself for the coldness of his
answer to her animated question. " Why should I
hesitate," considered he, " to ask her meaning, or to
E
50 CATHERINE DE MEDICI8 J
avow myself her protector on that night of danger ? Rend
surely did but jest ! he dare not really pretend to her.
How very fair she is ! what soft dark eyes ! how un-
like her father's ! "
He was still musing thus when Alix returned, and pre-
senting to him the packet, with a slight inclination, but
keeping her eyes on the ground, was retiring, when Claude,
resolving to conquer his ill-timed timidity, ventured to
speak.
" May I be pardoned, madam," said he, " if I request
to know the reason of the question which you but now did
me the honour of addressing to me ? "
Alix replied rather coldly, " It arose from error. I
thought I had recognised in you a friend to whom my
father was indebted for services which but I was wrong,
and "
" If the slight assistance I was so fortunate as to render
he President on the night of a recent fete in the gardens
of the Queen's palace is that to which you allude, madam,"
said Claude, restored to confidence by her almost haughty
manner, " I am much favoured by its retaining a place in
your memory."
Alix cast on him the same look of grateful surprise
which her countenance had worn on his first entrance.
" There is some extraordinary mystery in this ! " she ex-
claimed ; " pray inform me by what chance Signor Rene
became our conductor home ? I have reasons for the in-
quiry."
Claude hastened to relate all the circumstances of the
accident, his meeting with Rene, and subsequent sepa-
ration from the party by the pressure of the crowd.
" It is very strange," said Alix ; " Bianco assured us
it was he who was our deliverer from that peril. I know
not how to atone for our apparent ingratitude to you ! "
" Oh, madam ! " exclaimed Claude, " I blush to have
recalled to your memory a circumstance so little worthy of
such attention as you bestow on it. It was my fear of
having offended by the boldness of my question, which
caused me to do so."
Alix reiterated her thanks, and Claude took his leave
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 51
with a throbbing heart. He was hurrying along the
gallery, half afraid of having overstaid his hour, for it ap-
peared to him as if a whole life had been crowded into that
short space of time, and that the confidence which had
grown out of the mystery explained, had thrown down at
once the barrier of ceremony which made the Presidents
beautiful daughter and himself strangers, when he was
accosted by Madame Mabille. After an affectionate greet-
ing she inquired whither he was hastening with such
anxiety.
" I go, good dame Mabille," said he, " to the palace,
and bear these papers to the President."
" Ay," answered she, " he is closeted with the Queen-
mother ; I met him as I came from the Louvre with Rene
Bianco, the Queen's perfumer. Dear Claude, he seeks you
much of late, let me caution you against him : there
are strange rumours concerning his essences and po-
manders. Beware of him ! " she added in a low voice,
pressing her finger on her lip. " Believe me, all we of
Navarre have reason to fear the favourite of the Queen."
" Kind Mabille," answered Claude, " I thank you for
your caution, although it is unnecessary, for almost with-
out being able to assign a good reason, I like not Bianco.
It has often surprised me to observe his ascendency at
court, and that those bow to him before whom others
tremble."
" He possesses," said Mabille, " talents of no mean
order ; and, at court, the power of amusing and of being
useful are prized, not honesty and principle. He is
skilled in music, which has a spell with these Italians,
and, above all, he is said to be an able chemist, and an
adept in the properties of dangerous drugs and minerals.
What, tell me, has a perfumer to do with these secrets ?
Accept nothing from him, his gifts are fatal, and so are
Catherine's, for they are prepared by him. Had our be-
loved Queen been warned in time she had never worn those
perfumed gloves, which pleased her eye so much by their
fatal embroidery, nor those nosegays which Rene has
brought so much into fashion of late. Alas ! they were
sent her by her deadliest foe ! "
E 2
52 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
" Surely, Mabille ! " exclaimed Claude, turning pale,
" you cannot suspect "
" No ; " said Mabille impressively, " I am but too cer-
tain. But go, my dear child ; Heaven guards the unwary."
As she spoke she released his arm, -which she had held
to detain him, and with much perturbation in her step
withdrew.
Mabille had from her very early years been attached to
the daughter of the President ; for having felt great affec-
tion for her mother, who died when she was quite a child,
all her regard was transferred to Alix, whom she had seen
born. The Queen-mother, on the birth of her son Charles,
had availed herself of Mabille's skill and management : and
as the Queen of Navarre had strongly recommended her
countrywoman, and the young Prince's weak constitution
required constant care, Catherine overlooked the circum-
stance of her being a Protestant, and was besides not sorry
to entrust her child to one in whose integrity she could
rely more fully than on the intriguing menials who sur-
rounded her. Beyond this, however, she had never liked
Mabille, and would long since have got rid of her but that
the attachment of Charles to his nurse had become a pas-
sion, and he exhibited for her an affection of which his
sullen and wayward nature hardly appeared susceptible.
There was a tie between the mother of Alix and Ma-
bille which had drawn them closely together ; this was the
powerful one of religion, and the nurse was made a con-
fidant of a secret which the wife of the bigoted President
carefully concealed from him. Alix had been instructed,
however, in the faith which her mother had adopted ; and
on her premature death, to Mabille had been consigned the
task of supporting her in it under the trials which she had
to undergo, as her courage had not yet been equal to the
undertaking of communicating to Bailly what would be so
distasteful to him.
As Claude resumed his way to the palace, the nurse pro-
ceeded to the apartments of Alix. As she opened the
door of her chamber, she observed her weeping. " My
child," said the kind-hearted woman, " what distresses
you ? what mean these tears ? "
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 53
u Good mother," replied Alix, embracing her, " I re-
joice that you are arrived. Bianco has deceived us, as I
told you I suspected, and it is to my father's new secretary
that we were indebted for our rescue."
" To Claude Emars ? " exclaimed Mabille.
" I know not his name," answered Alix. " But he has
just been here on business for my father, and from him I
have discovered the truth." She then recounted the facts
which she had learnt from Claude.
" Alix," said Mabille, when she had concluded, " Rene
is of low birth and mean calling, but he is the favourite,
the counsellor, the constant companion of Queen Ca-
therine ; the nobles pay him homage, the King himself
endures his familiarities. He expects to be regarded by
every one as an equal, and his insolence is not only licensed,
but encouraged by his mistress. Alas ! he is a dangerous
and evil character, and while he cannot be trusted, must
not be offen<l>ui.
" Mabillo," faltered Alix, turning pale as she spoke,
" I have a strange thought which torments me ; and yet
it is so absurdly improbable, that I shame to mention it.
It has struck me that this man presumes to aspire to my
regard, and, what is worse, that my father does not frown
on his pretensions. Your experience can better judge;
tell me, dear Mabille, do you think it yes, you do, you
must think it impossible ?
" Alix," said Mabille, solemnly, " I fear it is too true."
" Oh ! " cried the terrified girl, as she heard the con-
firmation of her fears, " say not so ; my father would never
sacrifice his only child to such a being as this Bianco ; the
mere sight of whom inspires me with feelings of dread and
disgust, such as I never before experienced."
" And with reason," returned the nurse. " Listen,
Alix, to my surmise, and judge if I can enter into your
repugnance to this man. When first I knew your dear
mother, I was a happy wife ; my husband followed the
calling of a goldsmith, and possessed his art in a manner
almost unrivalled. His workmanship was looked upon as
superior to that of most artists of the day, and his business
was flourishing. He was, as you know, a Lutheran like
E 3
54 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
myself ; but though at that time the laws were very severe
against us, he was so much respected and upheld by the
nobles, that we had little reason to complain of injustice.
There was a man in the same profession as my husband,
who was also a good workman, but of an envious and ma-
licious disposition. He was called Russanges, a name
which became afterwards sufficiently notorious, but at the
time of which I speak, he lived quietly enough in Paris.
His talents might have caused him to be distinguished,
but his habits of dissipation and idleness kept him always
poor. One of his companions was an Italian, known as
Florio, who had a peculiar genius for music, and played
with exquisite taste on the guitar. This man, whose
character was much suspected, had a son, whom he had
apprenticed to Russanges to learn his trade, having ob-
tained assistance from the Queen-mother, to whose pre-
sence he was occasionally admitted, as she delighted to
hear his songs, and always favoured her countrymen. A
murder and robbery was, however, committed in Paris,
and suspicion was strong upon the Italian. He escaped,
as it was thought, favoured by the court party, and left
his son with our neighbour the goldsmith, who soon began
to grow tired of his charge, and his embarrassments in-
creasing, he treated the boy very harshly and cruelly, so
that my husband, who had a kind and generous heart,
could not bear to see him thus ill-used, and proposed to
relieve Russanges of his burthen, and make him useful in
his own house. To this the other agreed, and young
Florio was transferred to us. He was then about four-
teen, and a handsome, clever lad, but as idle as his late
master, and with all the bad propensities, as well as the
talents, of his father. He lived with us some time, and
we hoped to be able to teach him respectable habits, as
well as his business, but in vain ; and though, before, he
was always complaining of the cruelty of his former
master, yet now he was continually visiting him, and con-
sorting with the bad characters who were there in the habit
of congregating. We soon found that the object of these
meetings was to discover and denounce the Protestants as
conspirators and rebels j and, in fine, the ungrateful boy
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 55
whom we had protected, having been one day reprimanded
for ill conduct, hastened to his associates, and through his
means we were denounced as heretics and traitors. A
band of robbers, with the sanction of justice, attacked our
house and pillaged it, and it was with difficulty that I
escaped to throw myself at the feet of the Queen-mother,
and obtain a promise of protection. As I had been re-
commended to her as nurse by the Queen of Navarre, she
listened to my complaints, and my husband was released
from custody, and part of his goods restored ; but neither
Florio nor any of his comrades were even reprimanded.
In an attempt that was made shortly after on the life of
the Count de Montgomery, this boy was discovered to be
one of the assassins ; but again he was permitted to escape,
though my husband, who was on the spot when the crime
was attempted, identified the young ruffian. After that
he was lost sight of. In the meantime the death of the
King occurred, and I had the affliction to lose my beloved
husband, who disappeared in a mysterious manner, and
was never heard of after he set out on a journey of im-
portance, having a secret end in view, which he was to
conceal by carrying merchandise with him. Alas ! there
is a sad tale connected with his loss, which it were useless
for me to recount. Years passed away, and amongst the
numerous favourites who have by turns ruled the Queen-
mother by their arts, none succeeded so entirely in gaining
her regard as Rene Bianco, who, being her countryman,
had free access to her, and coming recommended by some
powerful friends, was soon taken into her confidence. I
was long before I saw him, for he seemed to avoid being
in my vicinity; but when I did, though more than twenty
years had passed, I recognised in him I feel sure I
could not be deceived no other than Florio."
" Is it possible ! " exclaimed Alix. " And this is the
man my father receives into his counsels, and whom I am
expected to notice favourably. Does he know you, dear
nurse ; or, rather, is he aware that you know him ? "
" I have been careful to appear unconscious of his
identity," replied Mabille, " as I fear him much. I have
already hinted to the King my suspicions of his unworthi-
E 4
56 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
ness ; and I endeavour to prevent, as much as possible,
his approaching Charles, for J suspect every one who is in
the confidence of the Queen-mother, whose projects are
inscrutable."
" This is fearful ! " said Alix. " We live on the brink
of a precipice, threatened with destruction every hour."
" Be prepared, dear Alix," said the nurse, " for the
worst. I feel certain that a crisis is at hand ; but trust,
my child, in Heaven's mercy. We must not murmur, but
submit, and look through the darkness for the light which
will shine at last."
As Mabille spoke, her eyes were cast upwards with
pious earnestness, a sorrowful yet resigned expression sat
on her faded countenance, it seemed as if a gleam of
prophetic inspiration played round her. Alix threw her-
self into her arms, with a burst of emotion she could not
suppress, and their tears were mingled together, when the
sound of her father's step interrupted their farther con-
versation, and hastily drying her eyes, she prepared to meet
him, and Mabille withdrew.
Claude meanwhile, on his way to the palace, observed
that all the houses were being decorated for the approach-
ing festivities. The cyphers of Marguerite and Henry
were everywhere intertwined in garlands of flowers, while
banners and drapery were displayed on every side. All
wore an air of animation ; every countenance was cheerful ;
and the acclamations of the people were loud as the young
King of Navarre, mounted on a spirited charger, rode to-
wards the palace, accompanied by the Admiral de Coligni.
The open arid manly countenance of Henry, notwithstand-
ing that a benevolent smile greeted those around him, was
clouded by sadness ; and as he looked on the gay prepara-
tions, and the sparkling habiliments he wore, he seemed to
be thinking that the mourning weeds for his beloved mother
had been exchanged too soon. With a starting tear, which
he could not conceal, Claude saluted the Prince as he
passed, and his look of mournful and affectionate sympathy
did not pass unnoticed by Henry, who, turning on him a
glance full of kindness, waved his hand in token of recog-
nition, and continued his way. His white plume soon dis-
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 57
appeared under the arch of the palace gate, and Claude was
following, when across the court through which the princes
had passed, he beheld Bianco coming hastily forward, at
intervals turning his head, as if observing their motions.
He seemed so much occupied, that he was close to Claude
before he perceived him, and on his looking suddenly up,
the latter was startled by the sinister expression of his
scowling brow and the pallid hue of his cheek. His face,
however, instantly brightened as he greeted Claude, and
the cordial and apparently frank character which it as-
sumed, formed a striking contrast with that of the moment
before. The transition was not lost upon his observer,
whose recent conversation with Mabille flashed upon his
mind.
" You are looked for, Claude, by the President," said
Rene.
" I have been unexpectedly detained," answered the
secretary, " and hasten to redeem my negligence."
" You should apologise to me," said Rene, smiling, " if
you knew how much interested I am in your delay."
They advanced together, and Rene, with an air of
friendly confidence, resumed, " You remember our con-
versation of the other night ? Well, my star is rising, I
assure you : the Queen-mother has this day granted me a
splendid pension, and has intimated to the President Bailly
her wish that I should become his son-in-law. What
think you of my fortune now ? "
" You!" cried Claude, starting back; " can it be pos-
sible ? But will Bailly will his daughter consent ?"
" Will they refuse," said Bianco with emphasis, his lip
curling with an ironical expression, " when my Donna
commands ? No, no, I am sure of Bailly ; and as for the
pretty Alix, her consent is easily gained."
They proceeded in silence ; a thousand uneasy thoughts
agitating the bosom of Claude, and Rene being occupied
with reveries of ambition, till, having reached the chamber
where the President awaited his secretary, they separated.
'" s CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
CHAPTER IX.
THE ROYAL MARRIAGE.
" How could she wed V what could I do but wed ? "
MATHURIN'J Bertram.
THE two brides, whose marriage was to secure the happi-
ness of their country, saw the morning dawn upon the day
fixed with feelings differing, yet in some degree the same.
Perhaps, for the first time in her life, Marguerite de
Valois was full of thought : now that the time had really
arrived, its importance to herself and those connected with
her seemed to flash upon her mind, and to banish the levity
and careless indifference with which she had treated the
subject Love was, in her estimation, a matter of every-
day occurrence : she heard of it, saw it wherever she
moved ; every man who approached her either felt or
feigned it ; and so accustomed was she to homage and de-
votion, that its absence alone attracted her attention : she
considered it a part of her state, of the real nature of
true affection she was perfectly unconscious. She had
more than once imagined herself in love, mistaking gra-
tified vanity for a deeper emotion, had felt pleasure in
the presence of its object, and regret in absence, but
this was a pastime, and no more : she looked upon the ex-
istence of love, such as the records of romance portrayed
it, as a poetical fiction, never intended to enter into the
affairs of real life. Of late a change, sudden and startling,
had come over her mind. Henry was to be her husband.
She looked upon him as a person appointed for state rea-
sons to be her companion for life ; she saw in him an un-
educated boy, with reputed courage, supposed goodness of
heart, and recorded generous feelings, but with manners
quite unfashioned, with taste uncultivated, and a coldness
towards herself altogether imperturbable. He had never-
theless, in spite of his retiring quietness, bursts of enthu-
siasm at times, which astonished those about him, and
momentary glimpses of eloquence which threw into shade
the powers of polished courtiers who usually eclipsed him :
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 59
all this she witnessed only in his intercourse with others,
with her he was always studiously guarded and formal,
his conversation in monosyllables, and his expressions
merely common-place. It was impossible that he should
interest her : and how should she live with one who seemed
to build up between them a barrier of ice as impenetrable
as that of his native mountains !
It was a serious thought, a fearful undertaking ! She
had no escape from her fate ; she must marry a man who
was indifferent to her, and to him she was nothing more
than a political appendage. It was, therefore, with bitter
and chilled feelings that she suffered herself to be decked
for this unpromising bridal, and she resolved to show her
careless bridegroom that her inclination had nothing to do
with the ceremony she was forced to go through.
The mind of Marie de Cleves was equally occupied with
that of Marguerite, but every fresh springing thought was
fraught with agony and unutterable despair. Young, in-
experienced, innocent, and happy, she had never contem-
plated, even when she knew that her hand was promised,
the misery which would attend the sacrifice. She was to
marry, like her friend the Princess Marguerite, a man with
whom she was scarcely acquainted : with the Prince of
Conde she had scarcely ever exchanged a word, yet she
would be expected to devote the remainder of her life to
him, while she loved, adored, existed for another ! The
Duke of Anjou had at length told her all that she had
hoped, sighed for, prayed to be convinced of and the
conviction of her happiness and wretchedness came together.
A frightful gulf was opened before her ; she could not fly
from its brink ; she was urged onwards though she saw it
yawning beneath her feet.
To her, pure as she was, and unsuspicious of evil, the
character of Henry of Anjou appeared little short of per-
fection : his exquisite refinement, his insinuating address,
his wit, grace, and the air of absorbed devotion he could
throw into his attentions, were sufficient to have won a
heart more practised in the ways of the world ; but when,
in addition to the charm which attracted all, real feeling
and passionate attachment came to his aid, how was it pos-
60 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
sible for the guileless and confiding girl of sixteen to resist
the spell, and to give up her whole soul to the delicious
certainty of loving and being beloved.
Her daily intercourse with Marguerite, who was tenderly
attached to her, and found in her innocent enthusiasm, and
total absence of suspicion, something to admire and delight
in, favoured in no small degree the suit of the Duke, and
gave him opportunities which he was not slow to take ad-
vantage of.
Although he could boast of no more morality than be-
longed to the profligate court in which he lived, yet, for
the first time, on this occasion he was inspired with a real
passion, almost, in its intensity and delicacy, worthy of
her who had caused it a passion which called into
being all that was good in his character, while its evil,
which, alas ! preponderated, was lulled, for the time, en-
tirely to rest. He had, like the beautiful girl whom he
was leading into danger, been so occupied with his happi-
ness that he had totally forgotten the positions in which
they were mutually placed, and, contented with the bliss
of the present moment, would not allow himself to look
beyond, although he could not but be aware that the
fabric of his delusive fancy might be annihilated in a
moment.
The terrible hour had now come, and, like those who
live close to a volcano, and know its fearful explosion
must one day arrive and sweep their city to perdition, yet
put off" the evil anticipation, and revel on the brink of the
crater, so Marie awoke to the horror of her fate, and was
Btunned with the extent of her misfortune.
The young King of Navarre, in the meantime, and the
Prince of Conde, felt themselves victims bound to the
stake without the means of escape. Death, or some violent
struggle, was what they contemplated, and this double
marriage seemed to them but another scene in the myste-
rious drama preparing : for the actors in it they cared
little, and were far from imagining what conflicts reigned
in the breasts of those who were victims like themselves.
Such were the sentiments of the four persons who pre-
pared that morning to take the principal parts in the
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 6l
great pageant at which all France was to look on. With
these feelings they joined their respective parties, and the
ceremonies of the royal bridal began.
The immense square of the Parvis-Notre-Dame was
filled with eager spectators, scarcely kept back by the
multitude of guards, whose lines extended along the whole
way from the palace of the Louvre to the cathedral, and it
seemed as if the whole population of Paris and its environs
were poured forth into the streets through which the
magnificent procession of the kings and queens concerned
in the ceremony of this important marriage was to pass.
From the roofs of the churches of St. Christophe, and of
Ste. Genevieve des Ardens, of St. Jean le Rond, and St.
Denis du Pas, myriads of eyes were gazing on the scene
below; and all die numerous religious edifices besides,
which then surrounded their great mother, allowed the
people on that day to enjoy the advantage which their ex-
alted position afforded. The sombre and severe character
of these antique buildings was changed, as if by magic ;
their usually gloomy aspect gave place to an air of light-
ness and gaiety, garlands, flags, streamers, scarfs, fluttered
from every window and loophole, and the gorgeous and
majestic pile of Notre- Dame itself assumed for the time
a less solemn and awful appearance. The magnificent
faade of this imposing edifice then, as ever, offered a
spectacle worthy of the gaze of the admiring crowd. Its
three irregular porticos, surcharged with statues and
crowded with ornaments, rose proudly as if to welcome
the guests who sought to enter those wondrous gates of
wrought iron, whose marvellous delicacy and elaborate
beauty it was currently believed could only have been
produced by unearthly hands. The mysterious zodiac
which ornamented the chief entrance was looked upon on
this occasion as fraught with more than usual meaning,
and there were some amongst the crowd who did not hesi-
tate to affirm that the figure of the Holy Virgin, which
the pious inventor had substituted for that of Ceres, bowed
her head as the bridal train approached. However this
might be, onward it came glittering with gold and gems,
one mass of uninterrupted splendour. From their niches
62 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
along the whole extent of the face of the church, the
twenty-seven statues of a race of kings seemed to look
down with exultation, as a peal of artillery, loud, long, and
solemn, announced the arrival of the royal visitants.
Above the principal portico, beneath the great rose
window, the platform had been erected on which Henry
of Navarre and his bride were to be exhibited to the
people, and where the service was to be concluded. Within
was nearly the same concourse of spectators as without,
for surrounding the choir, the nave, and extending along
the line of arches, the beautiful gallery supported by one
hundred and eight slender columns was filled to over-
flowing by splendidly dressed persons anxious to witness
the spectacle.
From the hundred painted windows and from the three
gorgeous roses the light of a mid-day summer sun poured
down a flood of radiance, touching with every hue of the
rainbow the carved foliage of the marble pillars, and
casting gleams of variegated colour on the chequered floor.
In forty-five chapels round, the altars were decked with
the most sumptuous ornaments, a multitude of lights burnt
before every shrine, and relics of the most precious nature
were exhibited to the eyes of the believer, amongst which
a finger of St. John the Baptist and part of the head of
St. Denis were not the least conspicuous. Huge, fierce,
and menacing, leaning against a pillar of the nave, the
gigantic figure of St. Christopher, twenty-eight feet in
height, bent under the weight of the miraculous infant
borne on his shoulders, and supported on the trunk of an
enormous tree, appeared regarding with attention the train
which swept past him ; the equestrian statue of Philip
de Valois seemed also instinct with life and about to urge
his war-steed onwards, as he did when, after the battle of
Cassel, the redoubtable warrior entering the church fully
caparisoned, his visor closed, his sword in hand, rode up
to the high altar, there to return thanks to the blessed
Virgin for the victory he had gained.
The train of nobles, princes, and ladies slowly advanced^
to the high altar, where they were to hear mass. The
Protestant part of the procession separated themselves from
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 6S
the rest, and joined the King of Navarre and the Prince
of Conde in the choir, where they waited till the Cardinal
de Bourbon had gone through that sacred service and
they were summoned to take their part in the marriage
ceremony.
In a conspicuous situation in the gallery, reserved for
the friends and intimates of those in power, sat the Pre-
sident Bailly and his beautiful daughter Alix, spectators
of the pageant, and at no great distance from them,
leaning against one of the delicate columns, stood the
secretary Claude Emars. His gaze was not apparently
attracted by the splendid scene around him, the glittering
lights, the blaze of jewels, the gorgeous pageantry
neither did he seem to have ears for the solemn and en-
trancing melody, the bursts of harmonious fervour which
echoed through the stupendous aisles, and lingered amidst
the forest of beams which adorned the majestic roof,
there was but one object in all that glorious assemblage
which had power to occupy his mind ; and that was Alix.
She was, like all around her, richly dressed, and her
beauty, if possible, was more than usually remarkable ; but
Claude observed that her countenance wore no appearance
of pleasure, and that from time to time she cast an alarmed,
anxious glance around, as if her eyes feared to encounter
some object they would willingly avoid. As he bent for-
ward, almost unconsciously gazing upon her, he was sud-
denly recalled to recollection by the deep blush that over-
spread her brow as her glance met his, and she recognised
the person who was so intently occupied in contemplating
her features. Claude instantly cast down his eyes in
equal confusion and an emotion which he feared another
look would betray. He had not entirely recovered his
presence of mind when his regards rested on the features
of Rene' Bianco : he saw him approach the spot where
Alix sat, and with his accustomed ease and effrontery
address the President and his daughter. With difficulty
repressing an exclamation of vexation, he watched the
movements of the party, and observed the looks of Alix
when Rene spoke to her to be those of horror, so far did
they exceed the expression of mere aversion. The cold
64
CATHERINE I)E MEDICIS
and unmoved countenance of Bailly preserved its usual
character. Rene was himself all cheerfulness and exulta-
tion ; his dress was peculiarly splendid, and set off to ad-
vantage his remarkably handsome figure, while the high
white plume that waved over his dark brows relieved the
olive tint of his complexion, and as he pointed out to his
companions the approach of Queen Catherine, he seemed
no unfitting favourite for such a personage.
The Queen-mother and her followers were, at the mo-
ment when all this was passing, proceeding, as has been
said, towards the high altar. She leant on the arm of
her favourite son Anjou, whose face was very pale, and
his eye wandering with an expression of pain and un-
easiness little suited to the occasion : he scarcely looked
up, and carefully avoided turning his eyes towards the
group of ladies, amongst whom was the interesting and
unfortunate Marie de Cleves.
As they passed the gallery, she paused and beckoned to
Rene, who was instantly at her side. She said a few
words to him in a low voice, while her large bold eyes
were fixed on Alix, who stood pale, and almost breathless,
the object of her scrutiny. At length, after a significant
smile bestowed on her favourite, she continued her way,
while Alix sunk back on her seat pale as marble, and
apparently as inanimate.
Attracted by the attention of the Queen-mother, the
eyes of several of the courtiers were directed towards the
object of her regard, and amongst others the Count de
Coconnas, and the celebrated La Mole, who were following
conspicuously in the train, and paused a moment at the
same time as Catherine.
Count Boniface La Mole was one of the most remark-
able persons of his time, renowned for the elegance of his
person, and the eclat attached to all that belonged to him.
His taste was the criterion of fashion ; his approval
stamped value on every new invention, and every extra-
vagant fashion and habit. The poets, players, and men of
letters of the day, sought his applause. The beauties who
surrounded the politic and intriguing Catherine, dressed,
looked, and spoke to please and captivate him. Even the
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER.
65
elegant, refined, and graceful Marguerite allowed his in-
fluence, and permitted her taste to be in a great degree
regulated by his.
The epithet which he had acquired of Le Baladin de la
Cour, had not raised him much in the estimation of sober-
minded persons, and he was looked upon by the better part
of the community as the very impersonation of profligacy
and effeminacy.
This accomplished ornament of the most unprincipled
court in Europe was now carelessly sauntering on in the
train of the Queen-mother, carefully avoiding any indi-
cation of interest in the ceremonial which absorbed all
attention, but looking from side to side with an air of pro-
found indifference, occasionally lifting from his side, where
it depended, a small mirror in a gold frame, which, though
till lately an appendage of the female toilet, he had newly
introduced as an ornament amongst the fops of the period.
His attire bespoke the utmost care and consideration, and
proclaimed the high importance attached to his character ;
the most faultless propriety reigned throughout, and the
ensemble was so perfect and so inimitable that no one
portion of the elaborate finish shone out more conspi-
cuously than the rest. In his ears he wore rings of rubies,
with drops of pearl ; his hair was curled, turned back, and
fastened with combs ; the hat he negligently held was
adorned with an aigrette of diamonds, and from the front
hung over the forehead, when worn, a profusion of little
ornaments in a fringe of various-coloured gems, which
shook at every movement of the head. His beard was
long and pointed, a mode very dear to him, as he was
conscious of the peculiarly fine growth of that imposing
appendage, in which particular, as some of the nobles
could not vie with him, a few followed the example of
Henry of Anjou, whose beard was worn short, and whose
hair was dyed of whatever colour pleased him for the time.
On his white uncovered hand sparkled numerous small
rings, from which, as he occasionally waved his fringed
handkerchief, or pointed to some object, a stream of odour
issued, the hollows of each ring being filled with musk.
His short mantle was of rich silk, gorgeously embroidered
65 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
in an antique pattern of gold and jewels, with devices and
mottos intermixed with its scrolls and foliage ; his throat
displayed a necklace of pearls, with clasps of sapphire
surrounded by sparks of diamonds : a high transparent
ruff shaded the back of his neck, and a double collar of
the same light texture, covered with delicate work, fell on
his shoulders. His nether garments were of cloth of gold,
the seams and slashes sprinkled and edged with small but-
tons of jewels of every hue ; large bouquets of pearls in
his shoes, completed his sparkling costume. His remark-
ably handsome person, added to the ease and grace with
which he wore this profusion of ornament, rendered him
the most dazzling and magnificent figure in the procession.
The first glance which he cast on Alix arrested his at-
tention. Her youth, her extreme beauty, and a dignified
yet mournful expression in her countenance, very different
from all around her, whose faces were lighted up with
smiles of pleasure, altogether rivetted his admiration.
" God of love ! " said he to Count Coconnas, his com-
panion, " observe yonder deity of beauty ; what butterfly
just escaped from its confinement has spread its wings
with so much glory ! it should flutter only in a great man's
garden. She is the very personification of Ronsard s
description
" Amour, jeunesse, et les graces qui sont
Fillcs du Ciel, lui pendoient sur le front,
MaU ce que plus rt-doubla mon service
C'est qu'elle avoit un visage sans art ! "
The Count Coconnas languidly turned his eyes towards
her. " Do you mean that pale beauty who looks scared
at the regards of the Queen ? " asked he. " Methinks
you desire to be singular on this occasion. The Duchess
of Nevers becomes her high plume well 'tis a fashion
exquisitely devised for a majestic stature. What a com-
plexion she has !
' Jeune deessc au teint vermeil ? ' "
He uttered this compliment loud enough to be heard by
her to whom it was addressed. The Duchess, at that
moment, dropped the bigotelle which held her fan, and
Coconnas instantly hastened to present it to her, whisper-
OR, THE QUEEN -MOTHER. 67
ing, as he restored it, a thousand agreeable nothings, which
were listened to with gratified vanity.
There was more wretchedness in that gorgeous assem-
blage than the delighted and admiring lookers-on dreamt
of: there were fear, regret, disappointment, mortification,
and despair ; uneasy, ambitious thoughts, and cruel de-
signs, deceit, and treachery, and wickedness. All the
principal actors in the scene were disturbed with images
" which had no business there at such a time." The
beautiful Marguciite stood at the altar blazing in splen-
dour, and eclipsing all in charms, but her bridegroom's
heart was far away ; it was in the tomb with his beloved
mother, whom in his affections no other could replace.
The Princess wore a regal crown covered with jewels of
great price ; her own rich dark hair, contrary to the usual
fashion of the day, was arranged in long ringlets, and
floated over her shoulders, on which an ermine cape of
state was thrown, whose rounded ends descended to her
waist in front, and were fastened with clasps of large
diamonds. Her flowing train of violet velvet, strewed
with fleurs-de-lis, was supported by three princesses of
royal blood ; her robe was of white cloth of silver, studded
with fleurs-de-lis of pearls and other jewels. Nothing
could exceed the richness and costliness of her appearance,
but her countenance was at variance with the display : her
brow was contracted, her cheek flushed, and her carriage
haughty and unbending. She went through the ceremony
with a cold and unmoved endurance ; and so indifferent
did she appear to what was expected of her, that when
she was required to respond to the demand of the Cardinal-
priest, her brother, King Charles, observing that she re-
mained silent, placed his hand at the back of her head,
and bent it down in sign of assent. The unhappy Marie
de Cleves, pale as marble, and stupified with grief, was
supported on all sides by her friends, who in vain endea-
voured to conceal the state in which they found her. Her
bridegroom, with averted looks, appeared unconscious of
the repugnance she exhibited, and was only roused from
his apparent reverie by observing that, as the service ended
F 2
68 CATHERINE DE MEIHCIS ,'
which made her his wife, she had fainted in the arms of
her sister, the Duchess de Nevers.
CHAPTER X.
THE SUPPER AT COURT.
Sledge. Forks ? what be they ?
Meercraft. The laudable use of forks
Brought into custom here as they're in Italy,
To the sparing of napkins BEN JONSON'J Devil's an Ass.
A SERIES of entertainments was announced in all the
palaces of Paris in honour of the propitious nuptials which
had just taken place. Night and day nothing was to be
heard of hut rejoicing and festivity, and it seemed as if the
business of every-day life would never be resumed.
Amongst the most curious and conspicuous of these fetes
was one, the features of which were so peculiar as to
deserve mention. The evening's pastime began with a
grand ball, given by King Charles to the newly-married
pair, and to all the great officers of state and chief magis-
trates of the city. After dancing was ended, a ponderous
masque commenced, in which most of the royal party
bore a share. First appeared on the scene, moved by ma-
chinery, four enormous rocks, silvered over, where marine
gods were seated, bearing various instruments of music,
on which they played with infinite skill. As these disap-
peared others advanced, varied by representations of mer-
maids, dolphins, and other strange creatures, reclining
amidst bowers of coral and sea-weed, shells and pearls.
On the highest of these moving rocks appeared beneath a
canopy, supported by silver pillars, a god of the sea, per-
sonated by the celebrated singer Estienne le Roy, looked
upon at that time as the very greatest of all artists, whose
melodious voice enchanted all hearers, and who poured
forth from his exalted position a flood of music capable of
melting the rock on which he sat, if the enthusiastic en-
comiums lavished upon him by the fashionable audience
On, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 69
assembled were to be believed. After these animated
mountains had removed themselves, came a splendid gilded
chariot, drawn by sea-horses, on which other marine
animals of large dimensions appeared to sport, holding in
the folds of their wreathed tails an immense shell of gold,
within which sat enthroned Neptune, presented by King
Charles himself, holding his trident, and guiding his
aquatic subjects by means of glittering reins. Other cars
of a similar description next appeared ; and the prince-gods
within them, descending to earth, each selected a lady,
and with her trod the mazes of a dance, whose grace and
beauty was admired and applauded beyond all the wonders
which had preceded it.
The supper which followed was hailed, both by the
actors and spectators, with infinite satisfaction ; and even
the fastidious taste of the great critic of fashion, La Mole,
was almost satisfied with the elegant arrangement of the
tables, on which appeared the enamelled dishes of Limoges,
holding meats of the most exquisite description. Vases of
wrought gold and painted cups, the sculptures and figures
of which proclaimed by their beauty the hands of the
great masters Palizzi and Celini ; saltcellars by the same
wondrous artists, and carved and richly ornamented knives ;
spoons of ivory, whose handles were worked in transparent
patterns, as if spiders or fairies had fabricated them ; and
the newly-introduced two-pronged fork, against the effemi-
nacy of using which the preachers of the day inveighed
with great bitterness, all were of the most costly and ad-
mirable description. The finest wines were in profusion,
and due justice was done to the sparkling vin d'Arbois and
the clarette, all the respective merits acknowledged of the
vintage of Bar, St. Pourcain, Loire, St. Jangon, Galardon,
Grenache, and all the infinite variety of muscadins, which
were peculiarly appreciated by the fair guests who partook
of them.
" It cannot be denied," said La Mole to a friend,
" that this entertainment is as well arranged as it is pos-
sible for so heavy and crowded an affair to be. There is,
however, no real elegance to be found at royal tables. I
mean, shortly, to give a small a very small entertain-
F 3
70 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
raent, to a select few of the princesses, and will show them-
what these thinps should be, rather in order to induce
them to follow a virtuous example, and so manage that I
may not be annoyed by displays of gross grandeur, than
with a view to their pleasure ; for, to tell truth, except
the Lady Marguerite herself, and a few others, I hold
them little worthy to appreciate my taste."
Those courtiers who held La Mole to be their master
and oracle in matters of elegance, of course from the
moment he had spoken thus, looked with a pitying eye
upon all the glories which wooed their approbation, and
the whole aim of their existence henceforth seemed to be
to attain the distinction of an invitation to the fete in per-
spective ; they were careful, therefore, of words, looks, and
actions, lest, offending by a shade of rusticity his sensitive
feelings, they should lose the envied distinction which
would at once stamp their character for fashion with im-
mortal fame.
The next day the lists were prepared in the great court
of the Louvre for a match of running at the ring. After
there had been a few courses, the King was drawn aside
by some of his party, who communicated to him that in
the Pre aux Clercs had been remarked, that morning, a
concourse of persons mounted, who paraded about without
any apparent cause ; also, that in many of the places in
Paris people assembled wearing pistols, carrying arque-
busses and other weapons, contrary to the express com-
mand issued that no arms should be borne during the fes-
tivities. The PreVot de Paris, Nantouillet, who had been
an invited guest, and was a man of great pomposity and
ostentation, bustled about with infinite zeal, and came
forward to assure the King that every precaution should
be taken to prevent any disturbance.
" But, your Grace," said he, " we are all in so happy a
state of peace and bliss at this moment, thanks to your
Grace's wise government, that we need fear nothing. The
young King of Navarre's followers are so orderly and well-
behaved, that I really think it would be difficult to create
any annoyance in Paris at this propitious period, he is so
much beloved ; and as for the fair young Princess Mar-
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 71
guerite, the sight of her is enough to repress disorder.
Every one hopes to see her one day Queen of France ; she
has, indeed, the presence of a queen."
Pleased at his own clever manner of conveying a compli-
ment, the Prevot did not observe the impression his last
allusion had made on the King, whose countenance fell, as
with some bitterness, which was, however, unheeded by
the satisfied Prevot, he replied, " I thank you for your
friendly wishes, Nantouillet, and it shall go hard but
before long we show you a few of our court manners in
the city, and prove that we deserve all your civilities.
Truly we may take some hints in courtesy, which we will
not be slow to follow. They tell me your hotel on the
Quai de la Vallee is very magnificent."
" Oh, sire," returned the Prevot, his large fat face be-
coming scarlet with excitement, while he looked round
proudly towards several of the eehevins and the Prevot des
Marchands, who stood near, " if your Grace would deign
to honour me with judging for yourself, my hotel would
in future justly deserve its reputation of illustrious.
Though it may not become me to say so, I do profess that
a larger, finer, better built house than the Hotel d'Hercule
does not exist in Paris. Ay, your Grace, and the cellars
are not badly stored either, nor is the larder ill supplied. '
" Well, good Nantouillet," said the King, with a signi-
ficant glance at his brother Anjou, "we will pay you a
visit in form, and beware that we find not your boast
vain, for we will do justice to all we find."
The elated city dignitary strutted away with great
delight to communicate to his envying friends the distin-
guished honour which had been shown him, and his brain
began instantly working to devise a fitting entertainment
for his royal and noble guest.
He found Charron, the new Prevot des MardHPands, and
his predecessor, Marcel, in close conversation with some of
the party of Guise, by whom an appointment was made
from their chief to meet him at his hotel immediately on
the games being finished. These two worthies, equally
gratified at the marked consideration shown them, heard
with less vexation of the glory which had fallen on Nan-
F 4
72 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
touillet, and they all agreed that a period was at length
arrived when the superior consequence of the city was
properly acknowledged.
CHAPTER XI.
THE SIBYLS.
" Deserted, say'st thou, for a girl abandoned,
A puny girl made up of wa'ry elements 1 " LEE.
ON returning to his hotel that night from the Louvre,
where he had been treated with peculiar attention by the
King and his party, the Admiral de Coligni, whose fate
forms an important link in this narrative, was much
struck with the appearance of the streets. Numerous
bodies of troops were constantly to be met with arriving
from the country in all directions, and filling every
avenue. This appeared singular and unnecessary, when
all was peace and good understanding between the parties;
and it was with spirits considerably depressed that the
Admiral reached his home and his closet, where he gave
himself up to musings of a somewhat sad though undefined
nature. He was interrupted by the entrance of Labonne,
his chief attendant, informing him that a man below
desired to be admitted to him.
" What man at this early hour of morning can seek
me ? " said Coligni.
" It is one in the garb of a monk of the Cordeliers,"
was the answer. " He says his business is most
pressing."
" Admit him," returned the Admiral, after a short
pause. * I have letters to write : take him into the hall
and let him wait till I summon you again. Give me my
papers."
So saying, the Admiral seated himself to indite that last
well-known letter to his wife, which she received at the
same time with the news of his murder, which after
having reluctantly closed and kissed with affection, calling
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. f3
his page, he desired that the Cordelier should be admitted.
A tall man, muffled in a cowl, was ushered into the
chamber, who stood for some moments silent, as the
Admiral, motioning him to be seated, inquired his
business.
" Coligni," said the stranger, solemnly, " my business
is of life and death. Attend to what I have to disclose,
for much depends on it."
" If," said Coligni, " you are come, good father, to
preach to me of your religion, know that too many have
tried it, and it is but trifling to attempt my conversion."
He spoke this in a gay tone, anxious at once to rid
himself of his gloomy-looking guest, who, however, ad-
vancing to him, caught his arm, and throwing back his
cowl, exclaimed,
" Admiral ! ever incautious and unsuspicious as you are,
what should have prevented me from acting as at this
moment every Catholic in Paris is ready to do? Why
should not a stranger, admitted without question to an
unarmed man, have a dagger concealed to rid himself and
his party of an enemy ? "
" Montgomery ! " exclaimed Coligni, e< who talks of
imprudence ? Did you not promise to await at La Ro-
chelle the news I was to send you ? "
"True," answered Montgomery. "But a stronger
feeling than prudence drew me here. On my arrival in
Paris, I sought the concealment of an obscure quarter of
the town, where, since the arrival of the Court from Blois,
I have been hidden. In the disguise in which you see
me, I have contrived to learn much more than can be
known in your position. I endeavoured to save Queen
Jeanne, but she was convinced too late : let it not be the
same with you ! "
" De Lorges," replied the Admiral calmly, "you, and
many of our party, do the King injustice : he means us
well. I have his solemn assurances that he will treat all
his Protestant subjects as his children. This marriage
has secured all."
" My friend," answered Montgomery, " your honest
heart leads you to believe that all around you are noble as
74 CATHERINE PE MEDICIS j
yourself. This marriage, though a bold step, is but a
blind for dangerous designs. PCatherine is capable of the
deepest malice, the most fearful cruelty ; she has sworn
to exterminate the Protestants, and she will keep her vow,
though it cost her the lives of half her Catholic friends to
accomplish.'^
" You "Rave, I know, too much reason," said Coligni,
" to fear and to distrust her."
" You know not half the cause I have," exclaimed De
Lorges, passionately, " you only know of the bitter
vengeance with which she has pursued me and mine, from
the period when my lance, guided by evil chance alone,
entered the brain of the unfortunate King Henry. You
know my wife and child died ; but not how ! The
crimes of Catherine make me no longer hesitate to betray
her weakness. She loved me loved me during her con-
fiding husband's life-time, nor did she conceal from me
her guilty passion. Perhaps I spurned it with too much
contempt, for my conduct, outraging her pride, drew down
her vengeance on the head of my beloved young wife,
whom she looked upon as her rival. My Agnes died,
poisoned by her means ; my only son, born during his
mother's dying agonies, was stolen from the faithful nurse
to whose care I had confided him when forced to fly after
the King's unfortunate death : and I have too much
reason to believe that Catherine sacrificed the child as well
as his parents. I have but lately seen her by whom my
son was protected she is the Protestant nurse of Charles.
I must, if possible, see Mabille once more, and then will
leave Paris never to return. Neglect not my counsel, but
fly with me. This very night I depart."
" De Lorges," said Coligni, " I will indeed reflect on
all you advise. As soon as morning dawns, I will seek
the King once more, and should I see reason to fear I will
hesitate no longer."
The friends then parted, and Montgomery, unmarked
in his disguise, returned to his retreat in the Rue St.
Jacques, while the Admiral prepared to visit King Charles.
OR, THE QUEEX-MOTHER. 75
CHAPTER XII.
THE CORDELIER.
" Les bons et vrais devots qu'on doit suivre & la trace
Ne sent pas ceux aussi qui font tant de grimace.
He, quoi ! vous ne ferez nulle distinction
Entre 1'hypocrisie et la devotion ? " MoLifcRE.
MATHURIN LUSSAUT the gold-wire drawer, at whose house
the disguised Count de Montgomery had concealed him-
self, stood with his pretty wife, Clarice, of whose beauty he
was very proud, as well as of his own remarkably hand-
some head and long curling hair, at the door of their shop,
the sign of the Miroir d'Or, and was complacently looking
up at that brilliant appendage, whose burnished glories
flashed in the sun and raised the envy of their less brilliant
neighbours, who, having mostly been longer married and
and longer residents in the Rue St. Jacques, could not ex-
hibit so new and elegant an exterior as the handsomely ar-
ranged front of the young tradesman. They were not the
only persons at their door ; throughout the whole extent
of the long street, as far as the eye could reach, might be
seen eager watchers, anxiously expecting the coming of
the procession led by the Cardinal de Bourbon, abbe of
St. Germain des Pres, which was expected to be more
splendid than anything of the kind ever seen. Very little
business had been going on for some weeks, every inhabi-
tant of Paris being engaged in sight-seeing ; a few of the
more sober began to wish that the rejoicings were over, as
they had too long put a stop to all useful and rational em-
ployment. Such was not, however, the opinion of Jean
Montault, the host of the Bel Image tavern, whose trade
flourished during the festivities, and who could scarcely
find hands sufficient to attend to his numerous guests.
Cornalet, the grocer, next door, was seen reclining behind
his jars, leaning on his elbows, and talking to petit
Jacques the cobbler, who had suspended his work and had
thrust his head and body out of the dark cell in which his
avocations were carried on ; while Pierre Blampignon, the
torch maker, bustled about from one neighbour to the
76 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ,*
other, recounting a thousand adventures which had lately
happened to him, in all of which he appeared to have
acted the part of a hero. The general theme of discourse
was the late marriage of the Princess Marguerite, and the
fetes which succeeded it. All the speakers proclaimed
their share in the events, and it seemed, to hear their re-
lations, that but for their assistance nothing would have
gone on well, and every particular individual appeared to
be convinced that he had received some especial mark of
grace or recognition from the high personages whose
notice they had attracted. There was some little discre-
pancy in their descriptions : one mistaking the Queen-
mother for the bride, and another singling out various
ladies of the train to represent the two brides ; but uni-
versal satisfaction was at all events diffused, and every one
was perfectly contented to suppose that his friend had
made a mistake and not himself. " I was as close," said
Pierre Blampignon, " to the lady Marguerite as I am to
you ; and, St. Marie ! what a presence she has ! her hair
is exactly the colour of Maitre Lussaut's chains, and
shines as brightly."
" What mean you ? " exclaimed petit Jacques ; " her
hair is as black as my shoe."
" And curls all down her back, like a row of cork-
screws," added Montault the host.
" I was as close," pursued Blampignon, " to the Bear-
nais "
" As wax," interrupted petit Jacques. " But that his
nose is somewhat shorter, I should say he is the moral of
neighbour Mamert, the schoolmaster, and nearly as fat."
" Why, where did you put your eyes ? " cried several
voices ; " his nose is as long as Le Grand Francois' him-
self."
" He is much more like Maitre Colin, the embroiderer ;
but anyhow he looked well in his yellow satin, and so did
the young Conde ; but the King," said the host of the
Bel Image, who was listened to in his quarter as an oracle,
" is but poor looking, after all. I like a man portly and
commanding, it looks so much better in a procession."
This he said with a complaisant glance towards his own
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 77
figure, which, adorned as it was with a long and ample
apron covering his full plaited under garments, and just
reaching to his expansive calf, answered well to his own
ideas of majesty.
" I was as close," recommenced Pierre, " to the
scaffolding as the guards themselves, and should have had
a full view of the Cardinal only that his back was to me ;
and, just as he was turning round, a great giant of a hal-
berdier gave me such a thrust, that I was sent head over
heels amongst the crowd."
Much laughter followed this account of himself, which
disconcerted the little torch-maker, who went on to say,
that, immediately recovering himself, he rose from the
ground, and throwing his cap in the air, cried at the top of
his voice, Five le Bearnais ! " Upon which, he assured
his hearers that the Prince, with a gracious smile, nodded
his head to him, and appeared much gratified. As much
of this boast, added by their lively friend, as pleased them,
was received by the gay audience, who were ready to be
amused at anything.
" Be careful, Maitre Lussaut," said the cobbler, " not to
carry your wife too near the court in future, for, they say,
the young Navarrois is a Diable a quatre for a pretty face."
The blushing Clarice withdrew into her doorway on
hearing this piece of gallantry, and her gratified husband
invited the party to take a cup to the health of the new-
married pair, which was cheerfully agreed to by all, and
the host of the " Bel Image " supplied the refreshing
draught with alacrity.
" And how," asked Lussaut, "go on the students of
late have there been any more disputes about their right
to the Abbot's field ? "
" No," answered Montault, " they have been quiet so
long, that I think something must soon happen to keep
their hands in or they will forget their old trade of worry-
ing the monks. Well, I do confess, good Catholic as I
am, that I always rejoice when the students get the better :
they are fine spirited fellows, and ready for any game,
while the lazy monks do no good for trade whatever."
" No," said Lussaut, " and so profligate a set are they,
78 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS \
that no decent man should let his wife go near them. To
be sure, there are good of all sorts : I have a brother of
St. Francis lodging in mv house now, and a better man
cannot live."
" He will do well to keep out of the way of my friends
of the University," replied the host, " who respect the
Cordeliers so little that they care not for what the cowl
covers. I hear there is to be a grand meeting soon of the
scholars to fish in the Petit Seine, which, you know, is the
great lake in the Pre. If there is not a scuffle with the
monks to prevent them, I am mistaken, for they swear no
one shall fish there but themselves."
" Well," joined in Pierre Blampignon, " I never could
see much difference between the Huguenots and our-
selves, except that one eats fish and the other flesh, but
I don't pretend to know much about it."
" Why," returned Montault, " the difference is this :
when a man comes to a tavern and asks, ' Well, host, what
have you to-day ? any poissons de Bondy, or hareng
sale ? ' I know at once he is a Catholic, that is, on
some days of the week ; but if he comes in on a Friday,
and calls out, ' Bring me a smoking mess of bouillie, or a
pate de Mayence, and a good bottle of white hypocras,'
1 see through him at once. But it matters little to me
provided he pays ; and I cannot think why the King and
the Cardinal should make so much fuss about such a trifle.
Perhaps, if I were to pronounce, I should say the Ca-
tholic is in general the best drinker, and the Huguenot the
best eater."
" Well," said petit Jacques, the cobbler, " I hope, with-
out sin, I may say I prefer the heretic ; for as he never
goes barefoot on a pilgrimage, he must always want shoes."
At this moment a party was seen coming down the
street, which Montault recognised as some of his friends
the students, and he began to bustle and make prepara-
tions for their welcome with great zeal.
" Happy to see you, young masters," he exclaimed,
" your visits are rare nowadays. What shall I get for
your honours ? "
" All you have," exclaimed several of the party ; " we
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 79
are resolved to have a day of it, as this is to be the last ;
so spare nothing. Belcastel treats."
As this was said the young student in question threw a
well-filled purse to the landlord, calling out in a ringing
musical voice, " Here old Montault, touche Id, for a few
hours hence we may not recollect quite clearly what is
owing. Quick ! bring us plenty of wine, for we want to
be in spirits to greet our old friends the Cordeliers, who
will, no doubt, appear in the full force of hypocrisy in a
few minutes with all the pious of Paris at their heels."
In effect, as Belcastel spoke, the sound of musical in-
struments was heard announcing the approach of the
solemn procession, expected with the same anxiety as any
other of the numerous pageants which inundated the city
of Paris at that moment of rejoicing. Religious feeling
was, for the time, quite forgotten in the delight of witness-
ing the singular and magnificent spectacle which vied with
the profane shows got up for the entertainment of the
people. First came a band of musicians dressed in flow-
ing robes, richly embroidered, and performing airs of so
lively a description, that they might well have suited a less
solemn occasion. Their nature, however, occasionally
changed to slow and serious as they passed any of the
numerous monastic or ecclesiastical buildings on their
route, and as the train was joined by different members of
other fraternities. All the children that could be collected
in the Faubourg St. Germain walked barefooted, dressed
in white, with garlands of flowers on their heads, each
child bearing a lighted torch of wax. This part of the
ceremony was extremely beautiful, and a murmur of ap-
plause from all greeted the innocent and graceful bands of
little penitents, whose rosy faces and smiling lips seemed
to contradict the remorse which was supposed to inspire
them for sins already or about to be committed. A count-
less concourse of monks, of the orders of Capucins, Au-
gustins, Penitens Blanc, Jacobins, and others, was fol-
lowed by the priests of St. Sulpice and the monks of St.
Germain. All these were allowed by the students to pass
quietly ; but when a long line of Cordeliers of St. Francis
drew near, it was with the utmost difficulty that the
80 CATHERINE DE M EDICTS ;
prudent host could restrain the impertinent sallies of the
students. A spectacle, however, now appeared, which at
once put his authority to flight, and, indeed, created great
scandal amongst all the lookers-on, for it was a custom
fallen somewhat into disuse, and now revived in order to
attract more attention to those religious observances which
the stricter order of Catholics feared were being neglected.
The seven shrines of St. Germain, containing relics of the
most sacred nature, were borne along by a great number
of monks, almost naked, having, in fact, nothing on but a
shirt, their arms, legs, and feet exposed : in this guise
they walked slowly along, chanting hymns, and appearing
in a state of ecstatic devotion. At this sight a volley of
abuse burst from the lips of the young students ; and so
far did their insolence carry them, that a quantity of dried
peas and beans, with which they were provided, were used
to pelt these extraordinary penitents, accompanied by
shouts of derision. However, they were at length pre-
vailed on to be reasonable ; and, after some contention
with the soldiers who attended on this part of the pro-
cession, to which some opposition had evidently been an-
ticipated, the holy band of brothers passed on. The
Cardinals of Bourbon- and Vendome, followed by a train
of meaner dignitaries, closed the scene, and a mixed mul-
titude of idlers, thieves, rioters, and inquisitive gazers,
rushed tumultuously through the streets, much to the an-
noyance and disturbance of the neighbourhood.
As the students were seated at the open window of the
tavern, they were able to observe all the passers-by, and
after having indulged in much vituperation of the scene
they had just witnessed, began to amuse themselves with
jokes upon the passengers. Belcastel, who seemed their
leader, was a young man of handsome figure and fresh
complexion, and with a lively, careless, and independent
expression of countenance, frank and prepossessing ; his
spirits were of the lightest kind, and he looked ready for
any frolic that might be proposed. Nothing, however,
very tempting appeared, and he suggested that, after finish-
ing their bottle, they should adjourn to the Porte de Bussi,
to see the feats of the Italian juggler, with whose per-
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 81
formances of throwing the assaguay all Paris had been
lately amused. They accordingly sallied out into the
street, and had not proceeded far when they observed a
Cordelier advancing on the opposite side.
" Hallo ! friend," cried one of them, " what do you
here ? Go back, the penitents are gone the other way.
Do you think you have no sins to answer for that you
turn your back upon the holy train ? ''
The monk continued his way without noticing them,
when Belcastel said to his companions, " Comrades,
this fellow seems insolent ; one of you go and invite him
to our grand fishing in the Pre, and see what answer he
will make."
A shout of laughter followed, and several of the students,
arm in arm, crossed over to the monk, and barred his
passage, addressing him in no very reverent manner.
" Young men," he answered, " let me pass : I do not
interrupt you, and cannot be detained."
" Indeed," said they ; " we will see that. You shall
turn back when you are told, and learn to obey the mon-
archs of the Bazoche, though you think to lord it with
your cord and cowl over all the other crowns of the earth."
So saying, they attempted to seize the Cordelier, who,
stopping suddenly short, with one blow of his hand swept
two of the foremost from his path. " Go, fools !" he
exclaimed. " Is this the way you waste the spirit which
should lead you to defend your country and your liberties ?
By such follies as this is France subdued and sunk ! "
" What meddling priest dares to say aught against
France or Frenchmen ? " cried Belcastel, advancing,
while the rest surrounded the monk, and with threats and
exclamations tried to force him to turn back with them,
vowing that they would carry him to his superior, and see
discipline inflicted on him for his sins.
" Idiots ! " exclaimed the Cordelier, " you know not
what you do, nor the mischief to a good cause by detaining
me. If there are any Protestants amongst you, as I
judge," he continued, "know that you are insulting a
friend, and you may soon stand in need of more than you
imagine."
G
82 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
Stand back, gentlemen," said a voice from the crowd
which was by this time assembled and enjoying the fray,
and a young man pushing through them, advanced to
the students. " This is not fair play," said he ; " the
Cordelier is one to twenty, and so I take his side were he
ten times a monk."
" Ha ! Claude, is it you," cried Belcastel, <f as usual,
always with the weakest ; but this is our business, not
yours ; besides you are no longer one of us, and we are
resolved to have our way."
"Not if I can prevent it," said Claude, "you are
wrong ; this monk offered you no interruption and he
shall pass free."
" Well said," exclaimed the monk, " but give yourself
no trouble, I am in no danger from these gentlemen, who
already draw back, and are ready to hear reason."
" Down with him ! " cried a fierce voice, " down with
the thief who calls himself a friend of the Huguenots ! we
will have no more heretics to give us laws while there are
good Catholics amongst us."
" Who speaks against the Huguenots ? " cried a dozen of
the excited students, who, ready for any fray, cared little
what was its object.
" 'Tis Cruce, the butcher," answered one near ; " he is
drunk as usual, heed him not." But the conflict had
already begun.
Cruce, a gigantic fellow, with his sleeves tucked up to
the elbow, displaying his muscular arms, advanced to the
Cordelier, whom he seized, with the intent of throwing
him down ; but to the surprise of all, his grasp was
arrested by that of the monk, who, throwing his gown
over his arm, sprang upon him, and in a moment felled
him to the earth.
" Well done, Cordelier ! " cried the crowd, with whom
Cruce was in no particular veneration, being known as a
brawler and ruffian.
" Give way," cried the monk, " and disperse to your
homes ; there will be more serious work for you all soon ;
hold yourselves prepared, and you, young men of the
Religion, be upon your guard, and know your friends
from your enemies."
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. S3
So saying, and with a look of approbation towards
Claude, he disappeared amongst the crowd ; but not before
the revengeful eye of Cruce' had tracked him till he
entered the shop of Mathurin Lussaut.
Belcastel and some of his friends, with looks somewhat
ashamed and disconcerted, now greeted Claude as an old
acquaintance, for all the young men of the different col-
leges professed, to a certain degree, the defence of a
common cause against the monks of St. Germain des Pres.
And though Claude and Belcastel had not studied together,
they had been long known to each other, before either of
them came to Paris: the former, however, being by far
the more studious, seldom joined in any of the noisy
sallies of the companions of Belcastel, and they had not
met for some time. Resisting their importunities to join a
revel which they had resolved to indulge in, Claude, after
a brief conversation, left them, and they separated different
ways.
CHAPTER XIII.
THE ASSASSIN.
" Where is the villain ? let me see his eyes,
That when I note another such a man
I may avoid him." SHAKSPEAUE.
CLA DDE was returning near the gates of the Louvre, when
he remarked a cavalcade of gentlemen issuing from the
palace, and observed that the Admiral de Coligny was at
their head. He followed the way they took, gratified to
see how cheerful and contented the whole party appeared,
which circumstance, after the sinister reports which had
of late prevailed, was peculiarly cheering, as he doubted
not that they had just parted from the King, and had
reason to be satisfied with their interview. The Admiral's
expressive countenance was highly animated, and he
seemed to be repeating some anecdote which excited great
merriment amongst his companions. The train proceeded
along the Rue des Fosses St. Germain, and as they rode
G 2
84 CATHERINE DE MKDICI8 ;
quickly, they had considerably preceded Claude, who
stood up as they passed him, when on a sudden the
report of a pistol struck his ear, and loud exclamations
followed. Instant confusion prevailed amongst the crowd
of horsemen, and as Claude hurried to the spot he per-
ceived with horror that the Admiral had fallen to the
ground, covered with blood, and was supported by several
of his friends. At the same instant shouts of " Coligni
is murdered ! " echoed from mouth to mouth.
It was soon discovered that his left arm was frightfully
shattered, and one finger of his right hand shot away.
Without, however, showing the least emotion of pain, he
pointed in the direction of the house from which the fatal
aim appeared to have been taken, and a rush was imme-
diately made towards it : a crowd soon assembled, some of
the enraged bystanders, uttering loud cries, thundered
for admittance at the doors ; others endeavoured to scale
the walls, and enter by the windows. The suspected house
was one belonging to the Canon de Villemur, formerly
preceptor of the Duke de Guise. Cries of " Down with
Guise ! down with the assassins ! " echoed on all sides,
as, with a loud crash, the door of entrance was forced in,
and the mob gained possession.
While some rushed up the stairs and into the front
rooms, Claude by chance, who, excited by grief and rage,
had been one of the first to gain admission, penetrated to
the back part of the house, where, finding the doors
fastened outside, he leaped from a window which he suc-
ceeded with difficulty in opening, and springing with the
rapidity and agility of a mountaineer over the wall, which
separated him from a small court, caught a glimpse of a
man hastily mounting a horse, which was held by another,
who seemed urging him to use diligence, and the words,
" Well aimed, Maurevel ! " struck his ear. The next
instant he darted forward, but the horseman was already
out of sight, and the person who had assisted him was
flying with the utmost precipitation. The voice which
had uttered those few words was familiar to Claude's ear ;
the figure of the fugitive was not less so. With a swift-
ness which seemed like that of lightning, he pursued him
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 85
along the cloisters of the building, and with a sudden
spring seized him in a powerful grasp, from which he
endeavoured to free himself in vain, while Claude recog-
nised, with a shudder of horror and an exclamation of
indignation, the features of Rene Bianco.
" Villain ! traitor ! " cried Claude, " you are my
prisoner. You have named your accomplice, and there
remains but to confess who is your employer."
" Claude," exclaimed Rene, struggling violently, " what
means this treatment ? do you know me ? "
" I know you," cried Claude, " for an assassin and a
coward, and will deliver you to the justice which awaits
you."
He then called loudly, and endeavoured to drag the
Italian towards the house.
" Unhand me ! " fiercely shrieked Ren ; " unhand
me, or my dagger shall teach you wisdom."
lc I fear you not," retorted Claude, " though it were
as deadly as all the poisons of your accursed land can
make it. Murderer, you shall be known ! "
" Beware ! " said Rene in a low voice, as he clenched
his teeth, and his countenance became livid with malignity ;
" beware how you make me your enemy. Once more,
loose your hold ! But it matters not If they take me,
what have I to fear ? "
The loud exclamations of Claude had by this time
brought to the spot a numerous party. Bianco was
instantly secured, and it was with some difficulty that the
mob was prevented from doing summary justice upon him
when Claude related the circumstances of his capture, and
the assistance he had afforded to the probable assassin.
After having given the required promise to appear in
evidence against him when called upon he quitted the
scene, and hurried home, agitated with thoughts of the
most alarming nature, and fears for the future which
seemed but too likely to be realized.
The attempted assassination was soon the universal
theme throughout Paris, and great consternation and grief
ensued : the wounds of the Admiral, though severe, were
not mortal, but the fact of the crime having been perpe-
G 3
86
CATHERINE DB BIEDICIS ;
trated struck terror into the minds of all. The Duke de
Guise was openly accused, as it was well known that he
had never abandoned the belief that the Admiral was
guilty of the death of his father, through the means of
Poltrot, however clearly the contrary had been proved.
When the news was brought to King Charles, his fury
knew no bounds : he hesitated not to name his mother,
his brother, and all their partisans, as the authors of the
deed ; and it was only when Catherine, after allowing the
first burst of feeling to subside, sought his presence, and,
joining with him in indignant exclamations of sorrow and
regret, proposed that they should go together to visit the
sick-bed of the supposed victim of De Guise, that he was
pacified. What took place between the mother and son
afterwards, events but too fatally explained.
Half an hour after that interview, the Catholic inha-
bitants of the streets in the neighbourhood of the Admiral's
dwelling, were ordered to give up their houses and accom-
modations to his Protestant adherents. A muster-roll was
made in every part of Paris, and the deceived members of
the Religion were exhorted to seek safety against the bar-
barous plans of the party of Guise, in the protection of
their friend the King. The King of Navarre was re-
quested to send all the soldiers of his party, and all the
people he could spare to the Louvre, as the Court en-
treated his assistance against the suspected Guises. All
these precautions succeeded to admiration ; the enthusiasm
of the Protestants was at its height, at the generous con-
duct of King Charles, and their loyalty excited to defend
him from the menacing danger.
One circumstance alone caused general surprise and dis-
satisfaction. Many attempted to explain it by affirming
that the whole affair had originated in mistake ; yet it was
not without comment that Rene' Bianco was seen to take
his station about the person of the Queen-mother, as usual,
after having been detained only a few hours in custody.
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 87
CHAPTER XIV.
LES CARRIERES DE ST. JACQUES.
" Of horrid shapes and sights and deeds unholy." MILTON.
THE city of Paris stands upon an exhausted quarry, which
extends for leagues beneath the surface, its hollow caverns
and vaulted chambers spreading far and wide. Formerly
the sight of the catacombs gave an idea of their vastness ;
but as that avenue is closed, their mysterious wonders are
now left to the imagination, which can scarcely exaggerate
their fearful depth and appalling length.
These caverns or carrieres were long inhabited by a fra-
ternity which went by the name of " Les Mauvais Gar-
^ons," being simply all the robbers, pickpockets, coiners,
murderers, and other malefactors of Paris, who found
safety from pursuit in the murky retreats of those dreary
abodes, as to follow them into their dens was a service
of danger not to be attempted by the uninitiated.
The caverns of the Chemin d'Issy and d'Enfer had long
possessed the reputation of being peopled by myriads of
infernal spirits, as the noises they made sufficiently tes-
tified, and the Diable de Vauvert was an accredited imp in
whom it were treason to disbelieve. There were commu-
nications between almost all these widely-separated excava-
tions, known only to the gloomy habitants of the place,
and never revealed to the dwellers on upper earth. Those
of the Carrieres St. Jacques were amongst the most con-
siderable, and it was to one of the most frequented parts of
that region that the Florentine Rene Bianco's course was
bound on the evening of the day on which the attempt had
been made on the Admiral's life.
For this purpose, no sooner was he freed from durance,
than he repaired to the Rue St. Jacques, and entered the
shop of Cruce, the butcher, situated nearly at the extremity
of the street leading to the route d'Orle'ans.
" Oh ! you are come at last," said Cruce, in a gruff
voice, as he entered ; " we have been waiting for you, and
o 4
88 CATHERINE I>K MEDICIS ;
begin to be impatient ; so little work has been done of late
that the trade does not thrive, and some begin to murmur.
It's hard a man can't live by his calling : what's the use of
Court friends if we're to be poorer than ever."
" As usual, grumbling ever !" said Rene in a gay tone;
" but I have news which will brighten up all your hearts,
ay, and we must lose no time either. Let us instantly
to the quarries, where I suppose my friend Captain Florio,
our new comrade, is already arrived ! "
" Ancelin, the dwarf, was here but now," answered
Cruce, " and tells me he is just come with a band of
thirty. If you have no work for us it is only bringing so
much more trouble ; we have had promises and fine words
enough of late."
Growling and surly, the gigantic ruffian took a small
lamp from a hook in his shop, which he gave to Rene,
and provided himself with another, and after fastening his
door and window proceeded with the Italian to the back
court of his house, where, at the foot of a small round
tower built into the newer walls which surrounded it, he
entered a cellar with his companion, and by the help of
his lamp discovered a flat stone, which he raised by press-
ing his foot upon one corner, and a dark flight of steps
was evident beneath it. These they descended together,
and groped along a dark passage for nearly a quarter of a
mile, occasionally coming to openings, wide and rugged,
which their lamps served to show in all their gloom.
Sometimes they had to climb over huge blocks of slippery
sandstone, on which the continual dropping from the roof
fell in streams : here and there yawning chasms appeared
beneath their feet, whose depth it was fearful to imagine,
and high arches and vaults seemed to conduct to different
chambers, where nothing but blackness was perceptible,
and where numerous bats, scared by the lights they carried,
flitted along with short, shrill cries.
" Mort Dieu ! " said Rene, " these quarries are most
convenient places, what would the fraternity do without
them? but I must confess it is not quite so pleasant or
so easy to walk amongst them, as upon the marble floor of
the Louvre."
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 89
" I dare say not," said Cruce, with a sneer ; " but if
you were flying for your life, and I after you, with my
good axe in hand, as many a one has done before now I
fancy you'd get on a little faster than you do. However,
we are nearly arrived at the Trou de Malaise, where the
band are waiting for us. Hilloa ! ho ! ho ! " and as he
spoke, he exalted his voice, and the echoes round took up
the sound which soon reached the ears to which it was in-
tended to convey a note of greeting.
A responding shout was returned, and, after a little
more climbing and slipping, the pair were in the presence
of their comrades.
The chamber or hall in which the confraternity were all
assembled, presented features of great peculiarity. It was
one of the largest and highest of the many around, and
formed, as it were, the centre of a star, from which nu-
merous rays diverged, for in every direction spread out, in
long lines of darkness, mysterious paths, conducting to
other caves at different distances. The fire which burnt in
the middle of this cave, threw upon the surrounding walls
a glare of fitful light, which exhibited its decorations in
startling clearness.
Opposite the entrance, towering to the roof, stood the
Mere de Mai herself, as a block of hideous form, once
worshipped as an idol, was called. Round at various
heights were exhibited monstrous skeleton forms, dug at
different times out of the quarries, some appearing of the
shape and size of crocodiles, but having attached to their
scaly backs enormous fan-formed wings, others like hogs,
but of gigantic proportions, and with horns and tusks of
wondrous strength ; a few bore the semblance of toads,
but larger than the largest tortoise, with grinning mouths
and long sharp claws. Some were like birds, with necks
elongated in an incredible manner, and with heads almost
human in their hideousness. Instruments of various kinds
were piled on the floor, and weapons in heaps were to be
seen scattered about.
At the vaulted entrance of this cavern stood a man of
middle age, dressed in the ordinary garb of a mechanic,
but who, from the command he appeared to take over the
90 CATHERINE DE MED1CIS ;
rest, seemed to be the chief person there. He was greeted
by Bianco as Maistre Larondelle, and a somewhat surly
recognition took place between the butcher, Grace, and
this worthy, intended, however, to convey expressions of
good fellowship.
He marshalled his guests into the interior, where, in
groups, some seated round the fire, some standing or re-
clining near their grim-looking household gods, a party of
not less than fifty men were discovered.
A murmur of satisfaction ran through their ranks, as
Larondelle announced Bianco, and a tall man, wrapped in
a large dark mantle, starting forward, embraced him,
uttering words in Italian expressive of his pleasure in
meeting an old friend. The dress of this man was pecu-
liar ; as his cloak was thrown aside it revealed a highly-
ornamented garb, where gold embroidery and rich colours
were conspicuous. In his party-coloured sash he wore
pistols and two daggers ; his high-crowned hat was much
pulled over his eyes, across its crown was a bunch oi
hawk's-feathers placed in front, and ribands of various
hues adorned it to the top of the cone. Some of the many
he introduced to Rene as his followers, and described them
as gentlemen of fortune, escaped, like himself, from the
galleys not long since, and now fully prepared to execute
any scheme which might be proposed for their profit and
the good of the community. Rene" addressed him as
Captain Florio ; congratulated him on his fortunate escape
from his enemies, and took upon himself to make him
better known to the assembled party, with whom, he would
probably in future, have much in common.
" This," said Rene, presenting to him the short, thick-
set, low-browed man of scowling aspect who presided,
" this, you must know, is my good friend Larondelle the
coiner, director of our band, and chief adviser, who has
done much service to the company, and whose ingenuity
is equal to his courage."
This was received with a suppressed laugh by some
present, to whom the latter quality attributed to this dis-
tinguished individual was not so well known as the for-
mer. Larondelle slunk back with a dissatisfied glance,
while Rene continued :
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 91
" This is Aignan Thue, the mercer, who has a good
shop of his own in the Rue des Carmes, not far from the
dwelling of the good Fathers, whose example has greatly
benefited his morals. And here I am proud to see my ex-
cellent comrade Ancelin, who resides in any part of Paris
where he conceives he may be most useful to his neigh-
bours, and whose general knowledge of the locality those
of your troop who may not be well acquainted with Paris
will find most valuable."
The figure who was the object of Rene's present dis-
course was a diminutive man with a large head, long arms,
and body squeezed into a small round shape like that of a
spider. He had squinting eyes, and very projecting teeth,
of which he appeared proud, for he was in the habit of
constantly exhibiting them, having apparently so lively a
disposition that the slightest circumstance excited his risi-
bility. He was an especial favourite with his friends,
being prone to entertain them with the most amusing de-
tails of various feats of mischief he was in the daily habit
of performing, and being unwearied in the pursuit of any
object which was pointed out to him as worthy of employ-
ing his talents.
" This respectable tradesman," resumed Rene, indicating
a fierce dogged-looking man in a corner of the cave, on
whom the light of the fire shone and gleamed on his
rugged features and red hair, " is Fie, the best butcher
of the quartier St. Jacques, who is also captain of that dis-
trict, his good conduct having recommended him to the
discriminating magistrates who preserve order amongst our
fellow townsmen ; and this is the celebrated Captain Roy,
truly a king of good fellows, who resides in a remote
quarter, but grudges neither time nor distance to serve the
cause he has embraced. The rest of our friends 1 have no
doubt congeniality of feeling will soon make known to you :
to enumerate them would take too much time, which is
precious with us all. I must immediately proceed to in-
form you of the object for which we are here assembled,
and I am sure it is one in which you will all rejoice."
The banditti crowded round him as he spoke, and eagerly
listened to his harangue.
92 CATHERINE E MEDICIS ;
" Many of you no doubt remember the times before the
first son of Henry II. reigned, when to meet a Huguenot
in the street was to attack him ; when to see the door of a
Huguenot's house open was to enter and pillage it ; and
when to inform against a meeting of these heretics was to
secure honour and fortune to you, and the stake or the
river to them. These happy days have been expiring by
degrees ; but you will be surprised to know that even at
this instant, when the two parties are just united in the
strictest bonds of amity, they are to be revived. You look
incredulous but hear me. They are suspected, or said
to be suspected, it matters not what the truth may be, of
having conspired against the state : their plots are dis-
covered, and instead of the massacre of thousands of good
Catholics which they intended to perpetrate, it is resolved
that the same drama shall be acted by the true believers.
To be brief, the hour is fixed, and when the clock strikes
two on the eve of St. Bartholomew, the work must begin
nor will it end until not a single Huguenot is left in Paris,
nay, throughout France, for the word is already given, and
in every province the same execution will take place. Be
ready, then, my friends, to contribute your share to the
general good, and hold yourselves prepared to obey the
King's commands, and gain booty and honour."
A loud shout of approbation interrupted his discourse,
and cries of " Long live Charles the Ninth ! " " Down
with the Huguenots !" resounded through the caverns,
while some of the new comers, who were Italians, Spa-
niards, Corsicans, and natives of all nations, devoutly
crossed themselves, at which action the free-thinking part
of the fraternity, or those who were in the habit of paying
their vows to La Mere de Mai, were amused or disgusted
as the case might be.
" But what has become of Maurevel ? " inquired Thu^
the mercer : " has he made good his escape ? "
" Yes," replied Captain Roy, " the fool has got safely
off; but he deserved to be taken for missing so near a
shot."
" True," said Rene ; " but he did his best. It was
not my fault that you were not employed : the deed would
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. Q3
have been done at once, and much trouble spared ; but
Guise insisted on his man, and we were obliged to agree.
However, there will be no failure now, as our plans are
excellent."
" How came it that the groom who brought Maurevel
his horse was allowed to be taken?" asked Cruce sulkily.
" That," replied Bianco, " is a mere pretence ; he will
be released immediately : it was only to give a colour to
the proceedings, and to humour the King, who could not
be gained over at first ; but he consents to anything now.
You see, my friends," he continued, " we shall have great
opportunities ; if any little private affair has annoyed us,
it can be settled without trouble, for how can it be pre-
vented that some Catholics should fall in the confusion, and
who is to inquire how they met their fate ? "
" Oh excellent brave thought ! " giggled the dwarf
Ancelin ; ' ' 1 have two or three little matters which I shall
be glad to set at rest."
" And I," growled Cruce : " there can be no harm
in pulling off the hood of a Cordelier if one can catch him,
I suppose ? "
" By no means," said Rene ; " every man is at liberty
to use his discretion."
" I shall use mine," muttered Fie. " There are more
butchers than are necessary in the Rue St. Jacques, and to
get rid of a few will make the trade flourish all the better."
" Ha, ha !" screamed Ancelin; " what a comical fellow
you are ; it does me good to hear you. I suppose we need
none of us fear to show ourselves in Paris now, as the way
is so nicely paved for us ? "
" I advise," said Rene, " that you all keep as close as
you conveniently can till midnight on the 24th, when you
can come forth, and circumstances can guide your move-
ments. I shall require some of your aid, as I propose to
be very busy in the melee, having some interesting busi-
ness to transact which will require experienced hands."
" Command us ! " cried several voices : " we are yours
for any service."
It was then agreed between them when and where the
chosen friends of Rene were to meet ; and having discussed
9* CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
several other questions, the favourite of Queen Catherine
took his leave, returning by another outlet to St. Jacques
du Haut Pas, from whence he speedily made his way across
the faubourg, and regained the route which led to the river :
as he prudently concluded that it might be as well to avoid
being seen by the neighbours of Cruc leaving his domicile
at so late an hour as that at which he and his worthy com-
panions separated.
CHAPTER XV.
THE H&TEL n'HERCULE.
" Perplex'd in the extreme." SHAKSPEARE.
WHILE these scenes were taking place in the carrieres of
the city of Paris, the Duke of Guise, to whom the principal
arrangement of the whole business had been given by the
Queen-mother, and who accepted with avidity the charge
which placed his detested foes in his power, was busied in
preparing the grand tragedy in which he was to distinguish
himself. Great had been the discomfiture of the Pre"vots
on learning from him the services required of them, which
were at first so cautiously communicated, that they were at
a loss to understand them. At length the Duke explained
that a plot had been discovered by which the Huguenots
proposed to make themselves masters of Paris, and to mur-
der the King and all those who resisted them ; his com-
munication ended in the following announcement :
" We have deliberated and have come to the decision
that the only method of delivering ourselves from the per-
severing treason of these heretics is by one great blow to
rid the country of them for ever. Let the signal of
slaughter be the tocsin of the city, as with us it shall be
the bell of St. Germain de 1'Auxerrois : when that strikes
two, let every man fall upon his neighbour, and, without
distinction of age or station, kill every traitor he meets
with. Let the Catholics be distinguished from their foes
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. Q5
by a white cross on their hats and a white handkerchief
on their left arm ; the sleeve of their right must be tucked
up to the elbow, in order to give them greater facility in
the work of just destruction."
With terror and amazement did Charron and Marcel
hear these orders, and by every evasion seek to obtain
exemption from them, but sternly and angrily De Guise
insisted ; and delivering to them a written order from the
King, their scruples were at length apparently overcome,
and they departed to take all the necessary measures for
the execution of a deed which the eloquence and art of the
enemies of the unfortunate Huguenots had convinced them
was necessary for the preservation of France.
Nantouillet, the Prevot de Paris, was busily occupied in
his hotel, on the Quai de la Vallee ; he had just taken a
survey of all the rooms, and walked with elated mien
through the fine painted galleries, where were represented
the labours of Hercules, which circumstance had given its
name to the house. These paintings were justly celebrated,
and indeed it was difficult for art to be carried beyond the
architectural ornaments of exquisite grace which the whole
mansion displayed, and rare was it to find in Paris a finer
collection of the works of the great masters, most of them
acquired in the time of Francis I. Nantouillet, who had
made a large fortune in trade, had bought the house as it
stood, with all its riches, for an immense sum, paid to the
crown; for the hotel was one of those which had been
confiscated, in consequence of the attainder of its original
master, the unfortunate Count de Montgomery, for whose
marriage it had been furnished in so splendid a manner.
A few additions made to it by the rich citizen had added,
if not to its classical beauty, at least to its gorgeousness,
and just at this period nothing was more talked of than
the magnificence of this abode. Nantouillet was always
proud of his possessions, but had never been more so than
lately, since the King had condescended to promise him a
visit.
" I will," said he, mentally, " give those princes such a
fete as they have seldom seen before, and exhibit to them
such a store of plate as will amaze them, for I flatter myself
06 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
there are not many Parisians who can afford to entertain
them in greater style. Madame Marion/' said he, to his
housekeeper, " take special care that every thing is in the
best order, for, since his Grace deigns to honour me, I would
fain show him something worth the trouble of coming
for."
Madame Marion, who was not fond of dictation, an-
swered rather sharply, " Who doubts it ? when did I ever
neglect any thing? who imagines there is an hotel in
Paris to compare with this? But why do you invite all
these gay gallants of the Court, who sneer and laugh at
every thing, and, do what we will, never allow that we of
the bourgeoisie can equal them ? "
" Of the bourgeoisie ! why Marion, what do you mean ? "
said Nantouillet, angrily : " havn't I money enough to buy
them all round ? havn't they been glad to pawn their estates
to me? their jewels and their family plate? what have
they to show that I havn't double ? "
" Birth, birth !" said old Marion. " Don't storm and
fume you can't make out a better case to me than the
truth: didn't I live with your father at Orleans when
he carried on his business as an apothecary? and if it
hadn't been for my care, would he ever have been such a
rich man and left you all this money ? But since Madame
Marie Touchet, your niece, came to Paris, we hear of
nothing but kings and princes, too much of them,
I fancy, for honest citizens : take my word for it, the less
you have to do with them the better."
" Hold your peace, Marion ! " said Nantouillet, with
dignity ; " I know my station, do you remember yours.
My niece, Marie Touchet, knows a great deal about the
court, and is much respected there, and I intend that she
shall do the honours of the Hotel d'Hercule when the
royal party honour me with their visit. It will be a grand
affair. I shall invite Marcel and Charron, merely to show
them how I can live. I know they will die with spite, but
that I do not care for 't will be such a triumph !"
" Here they both come," said Marion, " and you can
give your invitation directly then."
As she spoke, the two Prevots were announced, and
OH, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 97
Nantouillet, with much satisfaction, welcomed them, and
insisted immediately on taking them into his new gallery,
which he assured them was more exquisite than any of the
others. " It is," said he, "entirely built in my own taste,
and is the only room I really like in the whole of this fine
house, because I have entirely arranged it according to my
fancy."
The Prevot de Paris here paused, for he perceived that
his two friends were not attending to him, but were con-
versing with each other. Their countenances were so
grave and sad, that the vain dignitary was arrested in his
career of taste, and looked at them with anxious curiosity.
" We are not come, Nantouillet," said Charron, " to
talk on these matters, but on others much more grave,
I would I could say as agreeable: but we have a fearful
commission delivered to us by the Duke de Guise himself,
and we are commanded to impart it to you."
He drew a paper from his pocket, and handefl it to
Nantouillet, who, casting his eyes over it, let it drop from
his hands in consternation, while the deep hue of his cheeks
changed to ashy paleness.
" Ste. Marie ! blessed Martyrs ! holy St. Genevieve
defend us !" exclaimed he " murder all the Huguenots
in cold blood ? Can it be required of us ? Is there no
way of avoiding it ? "
" None," said Marcel, mournfully. " We must use all
despatch in assembling the captains, commissaires, quar-
teniers, and dixeniers of the different quarters of Paris, and
direct them to spread the orders to all their inferior officers
and neighbours. Every house harbouring Huguenots must
be marked, and measures must be taken to prevent the
possibility of their escape."
" But our friends," said Nantouillet : " may we not
give information to our friends ? may we not warn them of
their danger ? "
" We must not think of friends or foes," returned
Charron ; " the orders are peremptory, our lives will
answer for neglecting them. It is a cruel duty, but must
be performed. The Huguenots would have done the same
by iis, but that their plot is discovered."
H
98 CATHERINE I>E MEDIC1S ;
" The saints be thanked," said Nantouillet ; " there are
uone in my hotel, though I have several excellent friends
amongst them who often visit me. Heaven grant they
arrive not at this time ! What confusion in a house, a
handsome one like this, too !"
" Well," said Charron, " we cannot disobey or delay
our order. I must have a thousand men ready this night
to act when the signal is given : and having communicated
this unpleasant news, I must now leave you, hoping that
you will not fail to do all you can in this business for
the best."
The last words were spoken in a significant manner,
and appeared to convey a double meaning to Nantouillet,
who wrung his hand without speaking, and the other two
Prevots withdrew.
When left alone, poor Nantouillet was in a great
dilemma, and divided between his wish to distinguish him-
self as a chief magistrate, and his desire to show leniency
to the devoted Huguenots, to whom he, in common with
the greatest part of the reputable citizens, bore no ill will.
While he was musing in this manner, a door gently
opened, and he was aware of the presence of a Cordelier
whom he had. lately known as a messenger from a friend
of his at Lyons, from whom this monk had brought him
a message of greeting.
" Enter, good father," said he. " I am glad you are
come, for I have a few questions to ask which you can per-
haps resolve. Do you think it an act likely to give satis-
faction to Heaven, and to draw down a blessing on the
actor, to to to put to death a Huguenot?"
The monk started. " My son," said he, " I understand
you not : explain. Ours is a religion of peace, and by it
murder can never be approved."
" I think as much," replied the perplexed Prevot.
" Yet a heretic and a traitor, you know, makes it a
different thing."
"Are then the Huguenots traitors?" asked the monk.
" What are they now accused of? "
" Of a plot, good father," said Nantouillet, " to destroy
the King, overturn the state, and massacre all the Catholics
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 99
in France. Now, you see, this being known, would it not
be just and right, and pleasing to Mother Church, that we
should punish them for this intent in their own coin?"
" By massacre ? " inquired the Cordelier.
Nantouillet nodded assent.
" And is this measure resolved on ?" was the inquiry.
" It is, and must be done: this very Sunday night is
the time fixed. Not a Huguenot must be left alive in
Paris. It is a dreadful business. There may yet be
time, good father, if it would not be a sin, to warn a few
of one's friends, if you thought absolution could be ob-
tained for
' f Doubtless, doubtless, my son," said the monk in a
hurried tone ; " they may by this means be brought to
the true faith. It would be a crime to neglect it: it will
be a sin to execute such a command. Does the King
himself know of this ? "
" Oh, ask me nothing," said the Pre'vot. " I must say
nothing I am all confusion !"
The Cordelier's emotion was violently excited ; his
hands trembled, and his voice was faltering with sup-
pressed feeling, as he uttered, " This is the work of
Catherine. I see her hand in it !"
" Good father," said the kind-hearted Pre'vot, " you
abide in the faubourg St. Germain ; could you not contrive
just to I dare not say the word I would not, you.
know, be privy to the Vidame de Chartres the Sieur
de Caumont are worthy men, though heretics if they
knew their danger "
"They are at the Admiral's at this moment ! " exclaimed
the Cordelier, " and must be warned."
The Cordelier approached Nantouillet, and took his
hand, which he pressed with fervour. " Fear not, ex-
cellent man," he whispered ; " there may yet be time.
Farewell ! and Heaven prosper you. You will see me no
more. I have deceived you for some time past: this
robe which covers me conceals a secret which it is not yet
time to reveal. I sought your hotel on a feigned errand.
One near and dear to me died in yonder chamber, and
at great risk I came here, that I might lay me once
100
CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
more where she lay, and behold the spot where I parted
with her, a corpse, for she was murdered by Queen
Catherine ! "
" In my house ! " interrupted Nantouillet.
" Here," said th,e monk. " I can say no more. I
thank you for your pity, and may the blessing of Heaven
remain with you ! "
In another moment the Cordelier was gone, and the
Prevot stood aghast gazing after him.
" He never named the Saints !" exclaimed he. " He is
a Huguenot ! A death in my hotel ! how unpleasant.
But I will keep it a secret : it would entirely spoil my
fete. Alas ! this sad business will greatly interfere with
my entertainment. I trust it is a storm which will blow
over. I do not see my way in the matter. I must con-
sult Oh ! would that I had never been Prevot of Paris,
the object so long of all my desires ! "
The discomfited dignitary threw himself upon a seat,
and covered his face with his hands, vainly ruminating,
and coming at last to no conclusion. He was only roused
by the announcement of his supper ; and in the enjoyment
of that meal he by degrees lost the intensity of his distress,
and began to shape out some plan of conduct which, as a
magistrate, it was incumbent on him to pursue.
CHAPTER XVI.
TWO O'CLOCK.
" A wicked day, and not a holy day ! " SBAKSPEARE.
CLAUDE, a prey to uneasy thoughts and fearful reflec-
tions on the crime of Bianco and the treachery of the
court party, was alone in his chamber anxiously expecting
tidings of the state of the Admiral, when a knock at his
door announced the presence of a young page, whom he
recognised as a domestic attendant on dame Mabille. He
delivered to him a billet from the nurse, which contained
OR, THE QUEEN- MOTHER. 101
these words : " Come to me on the instant at the palace j
I entreat you not to delay." He was struck with the
hurried style of the note, and was seized with involuntary
dread of some impending evil. He lost no time in fol-
lowing the page to the Louvre, and entered the palace by
a private door appropriated to the use of the household.
As soon as he reached the apartment of Mabille, she
hastily welcomed him, and with a look of caution led him
into an inner chamber, where, after carefully fastening the
door and examining the arras, she seated herself, and de-
siring Claude to approach thus addressed him : " I have
just received a warning which has filled me with alarm and
uncertainty. This paper was conveyed to me in a sugared
sweetmeat, thrown from a gallery of the palace as I passed
through one of the halls." She opened a small slip of
paper, and read "'You are safe; but if you have a
Huguenot friend, bid him take heed of midnight.' I am,"
said she, " in great perplexity : some danger is evidently
at hand. Judge if my fears have justly interpreted. I am
about to confide to you a secret which, I know, will be
safe in your keeping. Alix, the daughter of the President
Bailly, is a Protestant. Rene Bianco has asked her hand
in marriage of her father, and his consent, in spite of the
odium which now attaches to him, will not, I fear, be
withheld : but Alix has a vow in Heaven against the
union, and I know her resolution can never be shaken.
What if this warning should point to some danger threaten-
ing her ? What if Rene, aware of her aversion, has dis-
covered her religious opinions, and has some diabolical
plan in agitation ? "
"Oh God !" cried Claude, every nerve trembling with
emotion, " what can be done to save her ! It is but too
plain, he meditates a fearful revenge. Midnight ! the
time is not far distant. Has she no suspicion of her
danger ? Have you not "
" No," interrupted Mabille. " It is to you alone that I
venture to communicate my fears, and would place you on
your guard against a possible evil. At the time mentioned
see that the house is well secured, and sleep not till the
hour of peril be past. Go, then, my dear Claude, for-
H 3
102 CATHERINE BE MEDICIS;
give the fears of one who has known so many afflictions
that she haply starts at shadows ; if we are deceived, the
suspicion can perish in oblivion."
" I will hasten back without a moment's delay," cried
the impatient Claude. "Oh ! Mabille, you know not how
dear is the charge you have entrusted me with."
Hastily clasping Mabille's hand, he sprang to the door,
but his extreme agitation, as he supposed, prevented his
opening it. He pressed the spring in vain, it yielded
not. Ashamed of his awkwardness, he exerted his strength,
still the door resisted. Mabille advanced, half-smiling,
in spite of her anxiety, at the consequence of his impetu-
osity, half- vexed at the delay, but she found her efforts
equally unavailing.
"It is strange!" cried both at once, as they united
their endeavours, but to no purpose.
" This way ! " said Mabille, turning pale ; " you can
pass by the other door." So saying, she led him through
a closet to another chamber ; but their consternation was
great on finding that door also fastened. Mabille uttered
an exclamation of terror. Claude exhausted himself in
vain attempts, and paced the room in inexpressible
distress.
"What can this mean?" he said: "it cannot be
a mere jest ; and while I linger, Alix is abandoned.
Oh Heavens ! is there no means of escaping ? the
windows ? "
" Alas ! " said Mabille, " we are in the highest part of
the palace.'' Claude, however, had rushed towards them,
and throwing open one observed with dismay its immense
height from the ground.
It looked into the outer court of the palace, and he
remarked that the space below was nearly filled with
armed men. while, as he stretched his view beyond, he
saw lights moving in all directions, and a confused murmur
of voices was borne to him upon the wind, mingled with
the clashing of armour and the movement of horses.
Both he and Mabille gazed hopelessly from their elevated
situation, each moment increasing their distress of mind.
They wearied each other in conjecture, and in this manner
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 103
several hours passed away ; but as midnight approached,
the fears of Claude for Alix rose almost to distraction, and
Mabille wept and prayed alternately in all the agonies of
anxiety.
The hour of midnight tolled, and with a shudder they
counted each stroke of the bell. Suddenly they perceived
that all the windows in the palace, as far as they could see,
were illuminated : the murmur of voices and the clanking
of steps became more audible. One o'clock sounded, and
the clamour below seemed rather to increase. At length
the great bell of the opposite church of St. Germain de
1'Auxerrois struck two, and its deep, hollow tone, distinctly
heard by the prisoners, was intermingled with the loud
beating of the palace clock. A few moments elapsed,
when the clamour from the court grew louder and louder.
Claude bent from the window at which he was stationed :
the clear moonlight shone with dazzling brilliancy as if in
mockery of the lights which appeared in all directions ;
but the heavy balconies, and their projecting ornaments,
concealed much from his view. Occasionally he caught
glimpses of moving figures, some bearing torches, others
drawn swords and bayonets. Suddenly a yell, loud,
terrible, and continuous, resounded through the air, fol-
lowed by a tremendous discharge of musketry, amidst the
din of which were discernible shouts of exultation, ap-
palling shrieks, agonised cries. Within, ' without, the
tumult raged ; the air seemed peopled with yelling demons,
and sounds so horrible, that human nature shuddered to
hear them, rang through the brain of Claude and his
affrighted companion, as they stood alone, speechless with
horror, gazing on each other with starting eyes, doubting
whether fear had not deprived them of reason, and that
the howling sounds around were not the creation of their
disordered imagination.
Louder, more frequent, and more appalling, grew the
shouts and cries, mixed with the stunning report of
cannon. "The Guises ! the Guises!" shrieked Mabille ;
" the King ! the King ! my poor child ! they have
besieged the palace and will murder him, while I am kept
from him by bolts and bars ! "
H 4
104 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
Overcome by the fearful vision her imagination had
conjured up, she fell senseless on the floor ; while Claude,
utterly unable to assist her, stood aghast and immovable
with horror. The dreadful truth flashed upon his mind,
a cry reached him, and the hideous nature of the
tumult was revealed : words of frightful meaning echoed
in his hearing, "Kill! kill I leave none alive!
down with the Huguenots! strike! the King com-
mands strike, in the name of the blessed Virgin, and
exterminate the heretics ! "
The massacre of St. Bartholomew had begun.
CHAPTER XVII.
THE CONSENT.
" I should have thought of heaven and hell conjoined
The morning star mix'd with infernal fire
Ere I had thought of this." JOANNA BAILLIE.
IN the house of the president Bailly all was tranquillity.
Alix, however, had not retired to rest : her mind was
occupied with a thousand thoughts which chased each
other in quick succession. She shuddered as she recol-
lected the looks of the Queen-mother, and the presumptuous
bearing of Bianco, his lately-discovered crime, and his
extraordinary enlargement, and with grief and fear she
remembered that her father appeared but little to enter
into her feelings of indignant horror of this act.
One thought, in spite of all her efforts, she was unable
to banish : it returned again and again, and would intrude
in spite of her struggles to suppress it the image of
Claude Emars her deliverer her friend.
The night wore on, and in the silence of her chamber
she wept for some time, abandoning herself to melancholy
fancies : at length, reproaching herself for thus permitting
sorrow to usurp the place of that resignation which the
pure faith she had adopted ought to inspire, she knelt and
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 105
offered to Heaven the homage of an afflicted and innocent
heart.
As she rose from her knees, the bell tolled two, and a
few minutes after she heard a loud knocking at the outer
gate. She started up in alarm and ran to the window ;
the sounds without grew louder and more violent, and she
saw by the moonlight a figure glide swiftly along the court,
and unbar the door with precipitation, when in an instant
the whole space was filled with armed men, whose gestures
bespoke no peaceful errand. The glare of torches and the
blaze of light beyond showed the features of men of fearful
mien, and all doubt of their hostile intentions was soon
dissipated when Alix heard their vociferous exclamations,
which appeared but the echo of a howling mob without.
" Down with the Huguenots ! " roared a dozen voices ;
" deliver up the Huguenots ! Kill ! kill ! it is the King
commands ! "
" Merciful Heaven ! " she exclaimed, " they will murder
the unfortunate Claude ! "
Her first movement was to rush to her father's apart-
ment, where having gained admittance, she threw herself
into his arms, speechless with terror. Alarm and con-
sternation took possession of the mind of Bailly as he
heard the loud yells and the approaching footsteps of the
ruffian band which had entered his house.
"My child my Alix!" cried he, "what is this?
Are the plots of the Huguenots ripe, and are we to become
their victims ? "
" Oh, father ! father ! " cried Alix, " why will you
wrong these unfortunate men ? would we were in their
hands! But hark! listen to their cries they approach
they are here ! oh, mercy ! mercy ! "
A sudden crash was now heard, and the door of the
apartment was burst open, giving admittance to a crowd
of ferocious-looking men, at the head of whom the butcher
Fie, with a large knife in his hand, such as is used in his
trade, and which he brandished fiercely, rushed towards
them, and loudly demanded of the President the delivery
of his Protestant secretary.
Bailly attempted to speak.
106 CATHERINE PE MEDICIS ;
" Your lives are in our hands ! " thundered he. " This
is no time for words. Where is the accursed Huguenot
the bantling of the Vache de Navarre ? Speak, or we spare
none in the house ! "
" What is your purpose ? " demanded the President
faintly.
" Extermination to the Huguenots ! " cried twenty
voices.
Fie advanced to Alix, and laid his huge hand on her
delicate arm to drag her from her father, when his action
was arrested by the sudden entrance of a man masked, and
wrapped in a cloak, on which was a large white cross,
similar to those worn by the others.
" Hold, Captain ! " he cried, in a voice which vibrated
to the heart of Alix ; " this is not the chamber : he sleeps
not here we harm no good Catholics. On to the other
wing of the house the Bearnais whelp is there waiting
for his fate. The coward hides himself from danger.
Follow me ! "
As he spoke he darted forward, and all the band, with
imprecations and yells, hurried after him.
The room usually occupied by Claude was soon reached,
and the door dashed to pieces without delay : with the cry
of wolves they sprang towards his bed, and their leader,
who was no other than Bianco, brandishing his dagger,
cried in a voice hoarse with fury, " Hurra ! he escapes me
not a second time ! " As he spoke he aimed a deadly
blow, but what was his amazement to discover that the
place was unoccupied, and he had expended his rage in
vain. A coarse laugh from his companions added to his
passion and confusion.
" Ha ! ha ! Master Rend ! " cried the facetious dwarf
Ancelin, perching himself on the bed's foot, " this is too
good a joke ; who would have thought that the Huguenot-
aille could foil a Florentine ? "
" This is dull work," said Fie, searching the room in
vain, while the others clamoured to be gone.
" Hence, then ! " cried Rene ; " you will find occupation
enough. Leave me to deal with the doting old man below
and his daughter. Away ! to your business ! "
OR, THE QVEKX-MOTHER. 107
With tumultuous zeal his comrades hurried into the
street, leaving Rene on his way hack to the President's
room. Infuriated with disappointment, he no longer at-
tempted disguise, but rushed into the presence of Bailly
and his daughter, clamouring vehemently that they should
discover to him the retreat of Claude.
" Bianco," said the President, " I was ignorant of his
absence, and have no power to direct you to him."
" It is false ! it must be false ! " cried Rene ; " but
you seek to protect him in vain." Then turning to Alix,
whose terror scarcely allowed her to breathe, he continued,
" Alix, do you love your father or this low-bred menial
best ? The mob is at your gates. Hark ! they are mas-
sacring on every side ! they pause not to inquire who
are their friends ; and when they rush into your house,
tell me who will save your father from their fury ? I can
do so, and I alone."
" Oh, save him save him ! and let me perish only ! "
shrieked Alix.
" Both shall be safe but on one condition," he answered.
" Your father's word is given ; it remained but for you
to ratify it. When the murderers return, as they will do,
already I hear them, their swords and pikes are
gleaming in the light of the burning houses, their shouts
are nearer ; do you not hear them ? "
" Oh, yes yes!" cried the terrified girl: " is there
no way to save my father ? Speak ! what can I do to pre-
vent his being butchered in my sight ? "
" Acknowledge yourself my wife ! " cried Rene, seizing
her wrist and dragging her to the windows, where a
frightful spectacle presented itself of flying wretches pur-
sued and hewn down, blood flowing, houses pillaged and
on fire, and a hideous noise of voices, loud in fury, shrieks,
groans, and bursts of artillery echoing along the air,
" Say that you are mine," he repeated, " as mine you
must be, and even yet it is not too late ! "
" Never ! never ! " shrieked Alix, breaking from him
and rushing to her father. " I cannot, father ! it is im-
possible ! "
tf Then, President, your fate is sealed. I can protect
you no longer : your blood be on your daughter's head ! "
108 CATHERINE DE MKDICIS ;
As Rene uttered this in a furious tone, a dreadful
tumult was heard. The mob was rushing in at every
avenue ; already they had gained the ante-chamber. " This
way this way ! " roared one amongst them ; and in
another moment the room was filled with a disorderly
band of wretches, their faces distorted with the excitement
of recent carnage, their hands and clothes crimson with
slaughter, and their words fraught with vengeance.
A blow from the foremost felled the President to
the ground ; while Rene stood by, erect and motionless,
gazing on the distracted features of his child. Pikes and
swords were advanced a rush was made and the life
of Bailly was not worth a moment's duration, when Alix,
desperate with terror and despair, cried, in a loud and
piercing tone, " Save my father! I am the wife of Rene
Bianco ! " A shout from Rene followed her exclamation,
she heard no more, she saw no more, a confused
murmur of horrid sounds rung in her ears, a mass of
scowling, grinning faces swam before her eyes, she fell
prostrate on the body of her father, and the next instant
they were alone, the band of assassins had quitted the
house, the doors were barred, and Rene Bianco had
disappeared.
CHAPTER XVIII.
THE FUGITIVE.
" With what grief was my heart then darkcn'd ! And how did every thing 1
then saw look like death ! " ST. AUGUSTI.N.
IN a deep embrasure of one of the windows in a chamber
of the Queen-mother's apartments at the Louvre sat a
party of ladies, looking out upon the moonlight river which
glittered at the foot of the tower. These were the young
Queen of Navarre and her friends, whose beauty had ob-
tained them the title of the three Graces. Henriette,
Duchess de Nevers, Catherine, Princess de Portien, and
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 109
their younger sister Marie, the bride of Conde'. A deep
sadness, very unusual with them, overspread the society,
occasional monosyllables and suppressed sighs alone inter-
rupting the silence. The suspicion under which the Duke
de Guise had fallen of having attempted the life of the
Admiral, weighed heavily on the heart of the pensive
Catherine, to whom it was said he was shortly to be
united : her sisters shared her sorrow ; but that of Marie
was combined with a regret for which she felt that time
could bring no cure, and the thoughts of Marguerite were
undefinable and full of the deepest melancholy. Suddenly
the plash of oars was heard, and a small boat was observed
approaching the foot of the tower which projected con-
siderably from the body of the building towards the river.
It neared the land, and a young cavalier, masked and
covered with a large cloak, leaped on shore, and looking up
towards the window where so many fair forms were placed,
he drew forth a guitar, and after a short prelude of ex-
treme harmony and beauty, sang the following lines :
" Thnu art to me less than a shade
By fragile leaves of autumn made ;
Less than the note of some lone bird
'Midst early spring's first whispers heard,
A weed a feather on the sea
All this, and less, thou art to me !
" Why does my trembling fancy dwell
On all that paints thy form too well,
Why see, where'er 1 turn, thine eyes
Haunting the streams the woods the skies,
Although a place within thy mind
I know my image cannot find ?
Less than a kiss in sleep am I,
Without a claim on memory.
" I know all hope thy smile to gain
Is idle weakness, fond and vain,
As vain to look for clouds past by,
As vain to follow vacancy,
Tell me what else is vainer yet
That this weak heatt will not forget ! "
" Ah!" whispered the Duchess de Nevers, "it is doubt-
less ' Le beau D'Entragues.' How imprudent to come
here! Dear Madame Marguerite, your beauty has crazed
him, or rather the misfortune of your marriage has made
him forget all but his wretchedness. I feared some fatal
consequence ; for when he quitted the cathedral he was
heard to exclaim, ' I have only now to die of regret ! ' '
1 1 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
<c Let us retire from the window/' returned the Princess
in the same tone, "poor D'Entragues, I thought his
passion only gallantry, and, indeed, I trust it is no more,
and that he merely follows the fashion of our day."
" Alas ! " said the Princess de Conde, " how much I
pity him ! "
"At this moment, the Queen-mother, the Duchess de
Lorraine, the King and his brothers entered the room,
and much to the surprise of all, for he was supposed to be
justly in disgrace the Duke de Guise, followed by the
Duke de Nevers, Marshal Tavannes, and the Count de
Retz.
" How is this ? " said Catherine, in a stern voice ;
" why are you still here, Marguerite ? it is fitting that you
retire to your chamber, as we have business of importance
to consult upon, about which you have no concern;
ladies, I do not require your services further, and request
you all to withdraw."
All those to whom she spoke immediately made their
obeisance and left the chamber ; but the young Queen of
Navarre lingered still, for her sister of Lorraine had taken
her hand, and, grasping it with a convulsive movement,
detained her.
Her mother looked angrily towards her, "Did you
hear me, madam," she exclaimed, t( or must I repeat my
commands ? "
" My dear mother," said the Duchess of Lorraine in a
low voice, " hear me. Consider what you are doing. Is
it well to expose poor Marguerite to so much danger?
Why not allow her to stay here? There will be little
safety in the apartments of Henry of Navarre : you know
too well there will not."
Marguerite had caught the last words, and turning
deadly pale, " What is the matter ? " said she ; " what
danger threatens my husband ? "
" Silence ! " returned Catherine ; " I insist upon her
going instantly."
Claude de Lorraine burst into a passion of tears, and
throwing herself into her sister's arms, cried out, "O God!
Marguerite, my dear sister, do not go."
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. Ill
Catherine's brow became livid with rage; "Am I to be
braved by children ? " she exclaimed. " Come hither,
Claude ; leave your sister instantly, and attend to what I
order."
So saying, she seized the arm of the Duchess, and drew
her into a distant part of the room : the young Queen
could not overhear their words ; but she saw that the one
pleaded earnestly, while the other kept an unmoved and
stern countenance.
" It is enough no harm will reach her," was all she
heard, while the Duchess once more approaching, kissed
her tenderly, and overcome with emotion left the room.
Marguerite did the same, leaving her mother with the
party who had entered, and who were all in deep dis-
course, apparently unconscious of the scene which had
been going on.
On reaching her apartments the Princess was surprised
to find the King of Navarre surrounded by his Huguenot
friends, to the number of thirty or forty.
She was received without ceremony, and observed a
gloom on the faces of all, which the subject of their con-
versation sufficiently explained, for they were speaking of
the attempt on the Admiral's life, and vehemently insisting
that justice should be done by King Charles on the
murderer, whom they hesitated not to name as the Duke
de Guise.
" He has quitted Paris," said Henry of Navarre ;
"cowardly assassin as he, is, he fears the consequences of
his crime : but our vengeance will yet overtake him. I
have seen the King but now. I believe him to be sincere,
and doubt not that he will pursue the murderous Guises
to the utmost."
Marguerite started ; she had left the Duke in the
Queen's chamber but a moment, and yet he was repre-
sented as at a distance. Why was this deception prac-
tised ? she trembled to ask herself the question.
She retired into an inner chamber,' where her nurse,
who was much attached to her, was struck with the pale-
ness of her countenance, and persuaded her to lie down,
which she consented to, but her anxiety prevented he
112 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
sleeping, for she still heard her husband and his friends
in serious and angry discussion. At length Henry of
Navarre entered her chamber, and perceiving her in tears
spoke in a kind and gentle tone, and begged her to be
comforted, that all would be well.
" I am going," said he, " to the jeu de paume, with
some of my friends, to sleep is impossible to-night;
we shall be ready to wait on the King early in the morning,
and I would not have it seem that we are all watching ;
play will be a sufficient excuse if he should ask for me;
let it be known how I am engaged. Adieu, dear Mar-
guerite,"
" She started, and a feeling of astonishment, pleasure,
and joy, even to agony, took possession of her senses ; she
had no words to reply, and he was gone instantly. She
rose on her couch and put her hand to her heart, to
repress its violent beating this was the first word of
endearment Henry had ever used to her this was almost
the first look of kindness he had given her. Cold, un-
moved, and silent, he had appeared to endure her pre-
sence, but no more ; she had been nothing to him, but
apparently an object of aversion, and they met but as cold
acquaintances forced upon each other. But he saw her in
tears in tears on his account, and his heart was softened
towards the innocent instrument of tyranny which Cathe-
rine had placed in his path, as he conceived, as a spy.
He knew little of her he contemned, of her generosity,
her noble frankness, her pitying indulgence ; her love !
yes, she no longer could conceal it from herself; she
loved the husband who neglected her ; she adored him
who rejected her affection ; she, the object of the devotion
of so many for whom d'Entragues's heart was breaking,
whom the gallant Bussi lived but to honour ; from whom
the poets of the time took their inspiration she who was
called Venus Uranie, she, who saw princes and potentates
at her feet, loved for the first time, and in vain !
Several hours passed away and her tears flowed on ; at
length, exhausted with weeping, by degrees sleep stole
over her, and she fell back on her pillow, her arm sup-
porting her head. By the side of her couch, her nurse,
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 113
who believed her to have slumbered long, as she no longer
heard her sobs, was reposing quietly. A lamp burnt
feebly on a table near, and her book of prayers was open
on it, at the passage which she had read before her eyes
closed, " Deliver me, oh my God ! out of the hand of the
ungodly, out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel
man."
The clock of St. Germain de 1'Auxerrois tolled twa.
A fearful dream disturbed the sleep of the Princess :
hideous forms, flames, seas of blood, appeared before
her eyes. She strove to fly, to shriek : iron chains
seemed to bind her to the spot, terrible sounds were
in her ears as of a violent tumult. She started and woke,
but the vision was still there ! The sound still echoed
round her ; and a furious knocking at the door of her
chamber roused her nurse, who, with terrified looks, lis-
tened while they were repeated with frantic vehemence,
accompanied by cries of " Navarre ! Navarre !"
" Fly to undo the door ! " cried Marguerite : ' ' it is my
husband ! some evil has befallen him."
The nurse obeyed, and with trembling hands removed
the bolt, when a frightful spectacle presented itself to
them a young man covered with blood, which issued
from several wounds, darted wildly into the room, and
threw himself at the feet of the young Queen. " I am
content," he exclaimed, "since I may die here!" Mar-
guerite uttered a shriek of horror, and at the same moment
her room was filled with guards, who with loud cries
rushed, with swords drawn, towards their victim : their
faces were fierce, their eyes rolling, and their gestures full
of fury. " Down with the Huguenot ! kill, kill !" were
the words she heard, as clasping the wretched man in her
arms, she covered him with her body.
" Hold, ruffians ! " she exclaimed : " traitors ! dare you
to murder a subject before the eyes of your King's sister ? "
" He is a heretic ! give him up to us : it is the King's
commands," roared the foremost assassin, advancing to
seize his prey.
Marguerite, with a movement of compassion which
overcame her terror, threw her robe over the kneeling
i
114 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
man, who still grasped her firmly round the waist : but
another moment would have decided his fate, when a loud
voice from without was heard calling to the soldiers to
forbear: and Nancay, the Captain of the guard, rushed
forward and threw himself between the Princess and the
assailants.
" Hence ! " he exclaimed. ' ' Idiots, is it here that you
waste the precious instants when there are thousands to be
dealt with ? Away to the lower court, there the
Huguenots are waiting like sheep to be slaughtered : leave
this miscreant to me."
He waved his hand, and the troop hurried away with
vociferous exclamations of fury ; wbile, turning to Mar-
guerite, he cried, " Madam, it may not be ; all of this
accursed race are doomed ! Give up the prisoner, he is
condemned to die."
" No, Nancay !" shrieked the Queen : "disgrace not
the name of a brave soldier by such an act. He is under
my protection, and none ever sued for it in vain. What
means this violence ? Against whom do you war, and who
are to be your victims?"
" The Huguenots ! " returned he. "This very night
every Huguenot in Paris, nay, throughout France, must
die! it is decreed. Hark! the canon the shouts! I
must to my post. He whom you would preserve, I see,
is already dead." As he spoke he dragged the object of
his search from the clasp of his protectress : he had
fainted, and gave no sign of life. " Do what you will
with him, I ask no questions."
He was rushing away when Marguerite cried after
him, " For the love of the blessed saints, tell me where
is Henry of Navarre ! "
" Safe," returned the Captain, " unhurt, in the
King's chamber ; but how long he may be so, I know
not."
" Conduct me thither I entreat, I implore you ! "
screamed the Princess. " If mercy ever entered your
breast, abandon me not at this moment ! if you have a
heart, reject not my prayers !" and she clung to him in
agony, her long black hair flowing in waves almost to her
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 115
feet, her white arms clasping nis knees, her dress disor-
dered and stained with blood, and her face pale as ashes.
The rough soldier gave one glance at her prostrate
figure ; a shudder passed through his frame. " Rise,
madam," he exclaimed, " this is no posture for you.
Forgive me, and believe while I have an arm to use you
shall not be defenceless. I will conduct you to the King's
chamber ; there use your eloquence and save the devoted
princes. Oh, fatal duty ! that I must follow commands
so cruel and unmanly ! "
Marguerite looked back to her nurse, who was support-
ing the wounded man, entreated her to tend him if he
still lived, and, casting off her upper robe which streamed
with blood, hastily covered herself with a mantle and fol-
lowed the steps of Nan9ay. Yells, loud and horrible,
greeted her passage ; discharges of artillery and shrieks
and groans stunned her as she advanced ; footsteps retreat-
ing and pursuing, cries of vengeance and entreaties for
pity, all these sounds came in confused clamours to her
ear, as half-dragged along she hurried towards her brother's
apartments. The doors of the antechamber were open,
and from thence rushed a man pursued by soldiers, who,
at a few paces from her, pierced his body with their hal-
berds, and he fell, shrieking for mercy, to the ground.
The arms of Nan^ay received her as she sank fainting,
but, recovering her strength, she darted forward, and was
clasped to her sister's breast.
"Oh! Claude, Claude!" she exclaimed, "where is my
husband?" But before an answer could be returned, re-
newed cries were heard, and two of Henry of Navarre's
attendants, came flying along the corridor, and took refuge
in the room.
" Save us, Princess, save us ! " they shrieked ; " we are
pursued, and have no hope but in you."
In another moment the door was closed and locked by
Nan cay, and the unfortunate men were kept from those
who sought their lives, while Marguerite and her sister flew
with the speed of terror through the line of chambers, and,
reaching the King's bedchamber, fell almost senseless at
the threshold.
i 2
116 CATHERINE DE MEDIC1S j
There sat Charles the Ninth, with a countenance so
ghastly that all vitality seemed passed from him : his eyes
rolled frightfully, his mouth was partly open, his lips white,
and his nostrils distended ; his hair seemed lifted from
his head, and streamed wildly in all directions ; one hand
was clenched amongst its locks, and in the other he held
an arquebuse. i The Queen-mother stood beside him, pale
also, but stern, unmoved, and sullen ; her large black eyes,
fixed upon him, seemed riveted to his countenance, and
appeared to hold him as in a spell : one arm leant upon his
shoulder, and one hand grasped him as though an iron band
were round his frame : the other hand was raised, and the
finger pointed, as if directing his attention to scenes which
were beyond his vision. A smile of horrible meaning
flitted over her cheek as a fresh peal burst on the stillness
of that death-like chamber, and shrill screams pierced the
tapestried walls. Henry of Navarre and the Prince of
Conde were behind ; the latter had cast himself on the
ground, and tore his hair in agony : the other stood trans-
fixed, having no power to breathe or move : but Mar-
guerite saw that they still lived, and crawling to the foot-
stool of her brother, she cried aloud, " Charles, as you
hope for eternal salvation, as you look for pardon for
this horrible crime, save these from massacre and death ! "
she pointed to the princes, for her tongue refused to pro-
nounce their names.
"Away, Marguerite, away!" cried Charles wildly. "It
is too late all must fall there is no safety but in their
destruction. Why do you come with that ghastly look to
reproach and torture me? The will of Heaven must be
performed ! "
" Then you will save them you will save your own
soul ? Brother, dear brother, have I not loved you,
cherished you? were we not infants together have
not our joys and sorrows been the same ? Have I ever
wronged you in thought? and how has Henry done so?
has he not confided in you, trusted you with all his
people given himself and them into your hands, and do
you repay him with treachery and murder ? Turn not
from me you must hear me: never, never will I quit
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 117
you till you grant me their lives, or, if you refuse it, here
on this spot I will remain to be the first victim ; and know,
Charles, the blood you thus shed of your nearest and
dearest will rise against you, and make your future life a
scene of perpetual horror. Phantoms will flit around your
bed spirits of vengeance will shriek in your ears, as do
my accents now, and you will die in tortures, without hope
of mercy !"
"Hold, frantic woman !" cried the King, starting up
and bursting from the hold of Catherine ; " distract me
not with these denunciations. Navarre, Conde, fly to your
chambers avoid my sight, lest I repent: you are safe.
Nancay, take heed the princes are unharmed; set guards
upon them, but let their lives be sacred as my own. The
rest," he hurriedly continued, " the rest shall fall yes,
by my own hand ! Fear not, mother ; your counsel shall
be followed. My aim shall be sure ; the enemies of God
shall flee before me!"
So saying, he grasped the instrument of destruction
which he held, rushed to the open window, and fired,
crying out with the gestures of a maniac, as he reloaded
his gun, " Kill! kill I down with the enemies of God!"
CHAPTER XIX.
LES MATINES DE PARIS.
" There lay Duncan,
His silver skin laced with his golden blood ! " SHAKSPEABE.
DURING this period Montgomery, disguised as a Cordelier,
on quitting the Prevot Nantouillet, hurried along the quay,
and, taking a boat, passed the river. The boatman, he
observed, made a sign to him as they parted, which he did
not understand, and he felt somewhat uneasy in perceiving
that he looked after him with a glance of very sinister ex-
pression as he stepped out of the boat, and he saw him
whispering to some of his comrades, but heard not their
words.
i 3
118 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
The Rue de Bethizy, where the Admiral resided, was
not so soon gained as he had hoped, for he found the streets
crowded with soldiers, and met groups of men of the lowest
classes, who seemed parading up and down in riotous con-
fusion, unrepressed by any authority. He contrived to
push through the crowd, and had nearly arrived at the
door he sought, when some men with torches rushed along,
and he was obliged to stand up and let them pass ; but as
he did so, the light, flashing upon his face, discovered him
distinctly to those who were advancing.
"Ha! the Huguenot Cordelier, by Notre Dame!" cried
a voice close to him ; and looking up, he saw his assailant
on a late occasion, Cruce, the butcher of the faubourg St.
Jacques. He was accompanied by men in a variety of
costume, evidently foreign ; but their leader's countenance
he required but one glance to recognise as that of Captain
Florio : the recollection of the Italian appeared to be quite
as quick, to judge by the exclamation of surprise which he
made. Cruce bounded forward, and would have seized
the monk, had not the latter at the same instant caught a
torch from the hand of the foremost, which he thrust full
in the face of the butcher. A loud laugh from some, and
exclamations from several of the party, echoed along the
street, and attracted the notice of a group of students who
were passing. Always ready for a fray, they hurried to
the scene of action, and found their old acquaintance the
Cordelier struggling with the infuriate Cruce, who, enraged
at the laughter of his companions, and half blinded by the
flame, was rendered perfectly furious. The monk, how-
ever, was a man nearly as tall, and apparently as powerful
as his enemy, and dealt blows in all directions, as he stood
with his back against a door, and kept his assailants at bay.
" Give way ! " cried the student Belcastel, rushing for-
ward, followed by his friends. " Come on, comrades ;
we owe this monk some reparation, and though he is a
Cordelier, we will not see him overpowered by numbers.
St. Germain ! St. Germain ! to the rescue ! "
So saying, they commenced a vigorous assault on the
torchbearers, and cries and blows resounded on all sides.
Florio meantime had approached the monk, and as his
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 119
arm was raised to keep off one of the mob, slid close to
him, and suddenly drawing a dagger from his vest stabbed
him in the shoulder. The steel must have entered his
side, but that Belcastel's hand interposing, prevented the
stroke taking effect.
" Fly ! you are wounded," cried Belcastel ; " leave us
to deal with these ruffians : we are many, and you will
only lose your life if you stay."
As he spoke, a patrol of several soldiers had arrived at
the spot, and one amongst them, who, by his dress, ap-
peared to belong to the Court, called out in an authorita-
tive tone,
" Fools ! disperse instantly, have you forgotten my
orders ? the hour has not struck, you will spoil all.
Young gentlemen," he added, turning to the students,
" what means this licence ? why do you attack peaceful
citizens in the streets ? will you always be causing dis-
turbances by your turbulence ? Soldiers make them your
prisoners ! "
" We will see that ! " exclaimed Belcastel ; " fly, my
friends, we can show them it is not so easy to catch as to
command."
The crowd which had gathered round during this
tumult gave way instantly, to afford a passage for their
favourites, who, though prone to create disturbances, were,
nevertheless, generous, and their spirit and courage made
them generally liked. Several of the people cried out as
they barred the passage of the soldiers, " Down with the
Italians; what do we want with Italians? who made
the Queen's poisoner a general? It is Rene Bianco who
drugged the Queen of Navarre ! Long live King Charles
Confusion to Catherine ! " and amidst similar shouts
and derisive epithets, Rene continued his way to the
palace, while the active students contrived to elude their
pursuers, and the Cordelier, taking advantage of the con-
fusion, hastened on, and soon found himself before the
gate of the Admiral's abode.
There he found himself in the midst of contention once
more. Several men, who were carrying suits of armour
and swords into the hall of the house, were arrested by
I 4
120 CATHERINE DE AIE1HCIS ;
Cosseins, the captain of the guard, placed there by the
King, as a supposed protection against any attempt from
the Guises. He insisted that no one should enter, and
that his orders were strict to prevent it. The Sieur de
Guerchy, who accompanied the armour-bearers, passion-
ately contended for admission, and some of his people
proceeded to endeavour to force their entrance ; the Cor-
delier joining them, sought an opportunity of slipping in
unobserved ; but his habit appeared to give offence to
those who knew him not as a friend, and he was repulsed
by them. At this time Teligni came forth from the
house, and in his usual gentle and calm manner requested
that all parties would refrain from violence, for that the
Admiral, who was much recovered, was sleeping, and the
noise might do him injury.
At his soft and persuasive voice the tumult ceased, for
Teligni was so much adored by his own people, and so
respected by the Catholics, that he was always listened to
with attention.
" I am returning," said he, " to my own house close
by should the Admiral ask for me let me instantly be
informed." He spoke to Labonne, the first valet of the
Admiral, who had attended him to the door. The monk
made an attempt to approach Teligni, but was rudely
thrust back by those who were near. Almost despairing
of his purpose, he now addressed himself to Labonne,
who, recognising him as having before visited his master,
called to Cosseins to allow him to enter, who offered no
opposition, imagining that he admitted one of his own
party, who, he thought, might be useful in the interior of
the mansion.
At length, then, the Cordelier found himself within the
walls ; but the attendants refused to admit him to Coligni,
who was asleep. " Is the Vidame de Chartres still here ? "
asked the monk.
" He left but half an hour ago," was the reply.
" My friends," said the Cordelier, " I come to warn
him, you, and all of danger fearful, dreadful danger;
the night wears on, and scarcely an hour is between you
and your fate. Do not disbelieve my word. I am your
OH, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 121
friend, and the friend of the Admiral ; let him be placed
in a litter, and conveyed away to any obscure part of the
town let him cross the river, and before the gates are
closed he may yet escape."
" Madness ! " exclaimed Pare the surgeon, who was
near ; " he is unable to bear it ; and why should you
doubt the King's protection ? His guards and those of
Navarre surround us. 1 am sent here by his Grace ex-
pressly to attend to the patient. There is no danger. We
are aware of the intentions of De Guise, and are prepared
to meet any attack."
" Oh, my good father ! " said the sieur de Boucha-
vannes. " we are in no fear ; so long as there are no
traitors in the house, the Admiral is safe."
He said this with a suspicious glance at the Cordelier,
which was not long in being understood by those round.
Several daggers were drawn from the girdles of the by-
standers, and imprecations uttered against any who would
seek to betray their master.
" O God ! " said the monk, " will nothing persuade
you and will you remain to be a sacrifice ? Hear me,
infatuated men ! I came through dangers and difficulties
innumerable, to warn you while there might be yet time.
A plot is on foot to massacre all the Huguenots in Paris ;
at a given signal every man is to rise against his neigh-
bour, and a general carnage must ensue."
" And why do you, a Catholic, wish to save us ? what
cause has a Cordelier to be the friend of the Protestants ? "
asked Bouchavannes.
" I am not what I seem," cried the monk, throwing
back his cowl : " my life may be the forfeit of the disco-
very ; but there is no other means of convincing you.
You, Jolet, faithful servant of the Admiral, cannot but
remember me. Alas ! was it not you who handed me the
fatal spear on that unlucky day which has caused all my
misfortunes and those of France ? "
Jolet, the confidential attendant, with Labonne, on
Coligni, pressed forward as he heard these words, and
with a loud cry threw himself at the feet of the monk, ex-
claiming,
122 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
'" De Montgomery! is it possible? Oh, my lord,
my dear lord ! do I behold you again ? "
A general astonishment took possession of all. Mont-
gomery, anxious that no time should be lost, entreated
that precautions might be taken in case of any attempt at
surprise, and informed them that his intention now was
to hasten back to the faubourg St. Germain in hopes to be
able to give warning to others of the Huguenot chiefs who
resided in that quarter.
He accordingly descended the stairs, proposing to make
his way to the river as speedily as possible, but was stop-
ped as he attempted to cross the court by the Swiss
guard, who proclaimed to him that their orders were to
allow no one either to go out or in during the remainder
of the night; that it was now nearly midnight, and at day-
break every one would be at liberty.
" There is nothing for us but patience," said M. de
Bouchavannes : " meanwhile, we may as well go to rest.
There can be no danger with such vigilant guards as sur-
round us."
At this moment the bell of the invalid rang, and his
attendants hastened to him. Montgomery, though un-
willing to agitate him, thought it better that he should
be prepared in case of any tumult, and desired to be an-
nounced. He found him in bed, but considerably better,
although unable to use his arm. He communicated to
him what he had heard from the Prevot ; but the Ad-
miral refused to give credit to the idea of the King's being
privy to the plot, as indeed Montgomery himself was far
from believing. He, however, rose, and covering himself
with a nightgown, summoned Merlin the Protestant minis-
ter to read prayers in his room, in which act of devotion
Montgomery joined.
With fervour and pious earnestness the good Admiral
returned thanks to God for his late preservation, and
offered up prayers for the good of France, and the cause
of the reformed religion, supplicating that those of the
opposite belief might be led into the right way, and en-
treating pardon for all his enemies.
He had just finished his devotional exercise when a
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 123
knocking was heard without, and he ordered Labonne to
inquire its meaning. He soon returned, explaining that it
was a messenger from the King, who desired instant ad-
mission to the Admiral.
" Lose no time, Lahonne," said Coligni ; " take the
keys and give him admittance."
Labonne descended, and having placed the key in the
lock, turned it with difficulty, for there seemed a pres-
sure on the outside. " Stand away," said he ; "I can-
not open the door if you press against it thus."
He turned the key, the door flew wide open, and in an
instant the dagger of Cosseins was buried in his heart.
In rushed the assailants with frightful cries, led by
Rene Bianco. They darted forward as he, who seemed
to have the direction of the party, exclaimed,
" I will guide you ! this way this way to the apart-
ments of the Admiral ! : '
On hearing the confusion without, the Swiss guards of
the King of Navarre, who were posted within, as they
were to be included in the intended massacre, closed the
iron gate which led to the inner court ; but Captain Cos-
sein, bringing up his men, ordered them to fire through,
which they did instantly, and two out of the five were
killed. Cornaton, who, though deputed by the King, was
not aware of the meditated treachery, commanded his
people to pile coffers and chests, and all the heavy furni-
ture they could find, against the inner door.
While they were thus engaged, Cossein, who had suc-
ceeded in forcing the iron gate, and had killed the rest of
the guard, clamoured for admittance, proclaiming that he
acted by the King's command ; but Cornaton answered,
" I was set here as a guard, not as an assassin," and
refused to obey.
A furious attack was now made by those outside, and
the barricade proved too weak to resist. With a terrific
crash the door gave way, and the troop rushed into the
body of the house.
The noise of all this affray rose to the Admiral's ears,
and he felt that his last hour was come. Merlin darted to
the door, and saw the servants flying in all directions. He
124 CATHEHINE DE 3IEDICIS ;
returned to his master, exclaiming, " God summons us to
himself?"
Montgomery was unarmed : he looked at his friend in
agony, and saw no change in his face, the same calm
look of resignation, the same benevolent smile.
" It is all over with me," he said. " Fly, my friend,
and save a life precious to our cause. Endeavour to warn
our chiefs : they will not neglect your warning as I did :
but it was too late. This deed has been long resolved on.
The murderers are at hand. Farewell ! "
" No," cried Montgomery : " I may yet defend you ;
this garb may be some protection. Are there no arms
nothing for resistance?"
As he spoke, he seized a small sword, which was the
only defensive weapon in the chamber, and which was
merely a slight ornamental one ; this he concealed beneath
his robe, and awaited the arrival of the murderers, who
came on with furious shouts.
A peal of fire-arms told that the faithful servants of
the Admiral were falling in every direction. " Fly, Mer-
lin ! " I insist : " Montgomery, fly ! " cried the Admiral.
Panic-striken, and feeling that their lives must be sacri-
ficed if they remained, all fled from the chamber by a
concealed door which led to a tower, and to the upper
part of the house, and Montgomery remained with the
devoted Coligni alone.
The murderers by this time had reached the door of
the Admiral's sleeping apartment, where their thundering
strokes were heard mingled with commands that it should
be opened.
The stillness of death was within : there sat the
wounded chief of a hundred battles, weak and faint, and
unable to lift the arm which had so many times wielded
a sword terrible to his enemies : beside him the gallant
Montgomery, once the most accomplished cavalier of his
time, the hero of his party, the beloved of the fair,
with no weapon but a sword, which was only made to
figure by the side of a carpet knight, having no means
besides of defence, with the certainty of beholding his
friend's death, and anticipating his own. He had in the
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 125
hurry of the instant barricaded the door with every article
of weight he could find in the room, had dragged the
table and a large coffer towards it, but he was aware that
he could thus gain but little delay ; the repeated blows
told him that the door could not long resist, and in effect
it gave way, and the white, green, and black uniforms of
the Duke of Anjou's Swiss guards gleamed in the torch light.
There were a few steps leading up to the chamber,
and by main force Montgomery contrived to hurl down
the foremost of the ruffians, who was no other than Bi-
anco : he fell on his companions, and was for a moment
stunned. The others rushed on, headed by a German
named Besme, who in his jargon called aloud for the
Admiral. Attin, a domestic of the Duke d'Aumale, press-
ed in next with his drawn sword, and made a rush at
the Admiral.
" Hold, miscreants !" cried Montgomery : " respect his
grey hairs. Cowards, he is unarmed ! "
Attin drew back with a shudder as he gazed on the
Cordelier. " 'Tis St. Francis himself ! " he exclaimed.
" Fool ! " roared Besme ; " down with the Huguenot !
What is the meddling priest to us ! " Then, advancing
towards Coligni, while Montgomery struggled with him in
vain, he called out, " Are you the Admiral ? "
" I am," said Coligni with a calm accent. " You ought
to respect my age and infirmity ; but it is but shortening
my life a little more that is all !"
Cosseins at this juncture darted into the room. " The
Duke de Guise is impatient below," cried he. " Is not
the deed done yet ? "
It was enough. Besme gave one spring and buried his
steel in the Admiral's body.
" Thank God, a Frenchman dealt not that blow ! "
cried Montgomery.
With a violent effort he threw off Attin, and as he did
so, the grasp of Rene held him hard. With the handle
of his broken sword he struck at him, and as he was ex-
claiming, " Kill the disguised Huguenot ! Kill the
traitor Montgomery ! " once more felled him to the ground,
and leaping over his prostrate body, darted through the
126 CATHERINE DE SIEDICIS ;
tapestried door up the tower steps, and found himself in
a long corridor at the top of the house. Onward he flew,
following the way the other fugitives had taken, and reach-
ing a small window, contrived to force himself through it.
As he did so a heavy beam fell close to the spot he had
quitted, and nearly blocked up the passage behind him.
Feeling that by this accident his pursuers would find some
difficulty in following him, he continued his perilous way,
for he was now on the roof of a house which shelved in a
fearful manner towards the street. By sliding down the
side of a chimney he reached a lower flat roof, and paused
a moment, when he heard yells and shouts below, around,
behind him. Which way to fly he knew not to advance
or to retreat appeared equally fraught with danger ; yet to
remain where he was, was impossible.
A shot sent after him struck the chimney near which he
leant ; and nerved by despair he made a leap onwards.
He had scarcely observed where he was directing his at-
tempts, and when he lighted on his knees he looked round
with horror : between him and the spot on which he last
stood was a fearful chasm, deep, dark, and jagged with
the projecting fronts of houses and roofs, the division,
in fact, of two narrow streets. Across this ravine he had
leapt, and found himself now clinging to the slippery roof
of a house much lower than that he had just quitted in so
unpremeditated a manner. He scrambled up, breathless
and faint, and staggered on, for a glance showed him that
his pursuers had paused at the opening which they could
not attempt to pass, and he thought a few more efforts
might ensure his safety. Their bullets still rattled on the
slates, and rebounded from the chimneys ; but so rapid
were his movements that they failed to reach him.
Before him was a high pile of buildings ; if he could
gain that he would be lost to view. He advanced crawl-
ing on his hands and knees : he felt that he was covered
with blood from the wound in his shoulder, and the
blows he had received from Attin. Blinded and exhaust-
ed, he made one desperate struggle, one spring, and fell
senseless down a yawning gulf which seemed open to re-
ceive him.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 127
CHAPTER XX.
BROTHERLY LOVE.
" Oh that it were to do ! what have we done ? " SHAKSPEAHK.
CLAUDE, and his companion in captivity, remained for
several hours in their unavoidable solitude, tortured with
agonising fears, and hearing around them the din of fire-
arms, the tolling of bells, the shrieks and groans of the
victims, and the vociferations of their assailants. Claude
sought by every means to look upon that which chilled his
heart with horror, vainly hoping to see some succour arrive
to the unfortunate Huguenots. He stood chained, as it
were, to the casement which had revealed to him the
frightful scene beneath, and gazing with an eagerness
which might have exposed him to observation, but for the
heavy stone ornaments which partially concealed his figure
from those without ; while the thick drapery within,
nearly torn down in his agonised attempts to force the
door close to him, shut him almost from the sight of
those within the room. He had cause to congratulate
himself on the latter circumstance ; for he presently heard
a key turn in the lock of the antechamber, and he had
only time to shrink still more closely to the wall, when a
figure advanced into the room where he was, covered with
a long, dark cloak, which cautiously approached the spot
where Mabille lay, still nearly in a state of insensibility.
This was a man of tall stature, somewhat bent, but not
by age ; for Claude perceived when he stooped and dropped
the mantle from his shoulders that he was not more than
two or three and twenty. His head was considerably
inclined on one side ; and this well-known peculiarity,
joined to a certain dignity in his air, induced Claude to
imagine that he had seen him before ; and the full view
he caught of his features, discovering an aquiline nose,
pallid cheeks, and eyes, whose remarkably fierce expres-
sion was rather softened at the instant, and which were of
128 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ',
a clear hazel, inclining to yellow, whether from consti-
tution or temporary agitation of mind, convinced Claude
that it was Charles IX. who stood before him.
" Mabille," he said in a low voice, " are you safe ? "
She raised her head at the words, and gazing with a
look of wildness and astonishment, met his glance. She
started up, and catching him in her arms, exclaimed,
" My child ! my son ! are you then spared to me
to France ? What meant the tumult of last night ?
what mean the frightful sounds which yet ring in my
ears? how have you escaped the traitorous Guises?
Oh ! when will you be warned against those bitter
enemies ? when will you believe in, and beware of,
their wicked designs ? "
Charles returned her caresses with much affection, but
smiled as he answered, " You are deceived, Mabille, my
dear nurse, the Guises are my good friends : they have
this night done me good service. Coligni the traitor
Coligni lies pierced with a thousand wounds beneath
my chamber window. All my foes will be exterminated,
the accursed Huguenots are slaughtered like sheep in
the streets of Paris ; but I would not give up my nurse,
the only creature who loves me in the world, though
my mother would have sacrificed you with the rest."
" What import have these appalling words ? " said the
nurse, shuddering. " Can my ears have heard aright,
that murderers, licensed by an inhuman king, have dared
to lay hands on his innocent subjects ? "
" The devoted people," answered Charles, sternly,
"are swept from my land, too long polluted by their
impiety, and treason is at an end. I trust in God none
have escaped. It is cruel to show clemency towards them,
it is clemency to be cruel."
A cold tremour crept over Claude as he listened. He
held his breath, and stood without allowing himself the
slightest motion, as he rightly judged that Mabille was
the only object of the King's mercy, and his discovery and
death would probably have taken place at the same time.
The nurse looked on Charles with a fixed and severe
countenance.
OB, THE QUEEN- MOTHER. 129
" Why, then, did you save me, barbarous Prince ? "
said she : " what is my worthless life, when the servants
of God are slaughtered by the unrighteous ? A curse will
fall on the heads of all concerned in this deed : they shall
perish from the land, and their inheritance shall pass
away. ' Whoso slayeth by the sword shall perish by the
sword ! ' they shall be tormented in this life with remorse,
and every worldly evil shall overtake them, and they shall
die in the agonies of despair, without hope in the eternal
mercy of the Lord ! ' '
"Say not so, woman, say not so!" interrupted
Charles, trembling : " they are a sacrifice for the nation's
good, they are justly punished for rebellion and wicked-
ness."
" They are murdered ! " exclaimed Mabille, looking
undauntedly at him ; "and their murderers are accursed!"
"Nurse," said Charles, his lip quivering as he spoke,
''reproach me not, I cannot bear it ! My mind is con-
fused distracted ! and I can kttle endure harshness from
you, above all, whom, against my conscience, I have
saved ! Irritate me not, lest I forget the affection which
induced me to preserve you ! Follow me instantly and
be silent ! None shall molest you ; but beware of urging
me too far."
Mabille followed the King into his closet, where, having
thrown himself into a seat, he desired her to remain in
attendance upon him.
" I am," said he, " very uneasy. The agitation of last
night has so much excited my spirits, that I fear I shall
suffer in consequence : but first, I had forgotten your long
fast. We have made you a good Catholic in spite of
yourself. Eat, good Mabille, and recover your looks.
Nay, do not attempt to refuse ; you are as pale as fear,
and I must have merry faces round me now ! "
As he pronounced the last word, his voice faltered, and
he turned away, making a signal for Mabille to approach
a table on which was placed refreshments.
She obeyed, and though almost choked with tears,
endeavoured to swallow some necessary nourishment,
thinking meanwhile on the situation of Claude, and on
K
130 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS j
the means of relieving him, which appeared difficult, con-
sidering the commands she had received from the King to
stay where she was.
Charles remained for some time silent and lost in
thought; nor was he roused from his reverie till a page
entered announcing the approach of the Queen-mother.
The King started from his seat.
" How ! " cried he, " said I not that I would he alone? "
" Her Grace commanded me to announce her entrance,"
faltered the page. Charles impatiently motioned him to
withdraw, and taking Mabille's hand, led her to an adjoin-
ing chamber.
"Stay here," said he, "till my mother has departed."
So saying, he left her, and she became an involuntary
witness of the interview which followed.
" I behold you, my son," said Catherine, " after our
victory, and I come to offre you my congratulations.
Henceforth we may lay down our heads in peace, confi-
dent in our own safety, and in having performed a duty
to God."
Charles muttered a reply which was scarcely audible ;
his artful mother instantly perceived the vacillating state
of his mind, and hastened to add :
" You, my son, deserve the thanks of all good Catholics,
for the part you have taken in this glorious sacrifice; they
tell me your aim was unerring as you marked from your
window the flying wretches who were delivered into our
hands. It was truly a sublime sight to behold the un-
godly scattered like autumn leaves before the whirlwind of
Heaven's wrath."
" It was ! it was ! " almost shrieked Charles, a livid
hue overspreading his face, as he raised his clenched
hands, " and Heaven knows my zeal in its cause. I fired
long and steadily ; though my carbine could not always
reach the villains, yet I did execution. I saw them
butchered round me by my faithful Swiss. I saw them
sink in the waters of the Seine, whose tide was all of
blood, I heard their shrieks louder than the cannon
their starting eyes, as they looked up vainly for mercy,
were brighter than the torches' flame hundreds and
OR, THE QUEEN- MOTHER. 131
hundreds I saw fall, for they were brought to my gates to
be offered up here ! here even in my very chambers
they were pierced by the daggers of the righteous. It was
a great, an immortal deed ! Yet," he continued wildly,
pacing the room, and casting his arms above his head,
" where is my reward, mother ? What prize has Heaven in
store for me ? When will come my hour of content, of
happiness ? I have had my desire upon my enemies ; I
have done you say I have done well ; but I tell you,
mother, there is distraction in my brain ; remorse re-
morse, and worse than death in my soul ! "
The wretched Prince cast himself upon a seat, and
covered his face with his hands; Catherine's pale brow
grew dark as she said :
" Our act is holy : has not Heaven manifested its
approval by signs and wonders ? A dead and withered
thorn in which there was no sap left, and which had been
condemned to be rooted up in the cemetery of the Inno-
cents, this morning has sent out blossoms which perfume
the whole air, and continue to spring forth in the very sight
of men, amazing all beholders."
"Wonderful!" exclaimed Charles, listening eagerly.
" I will visit it ; I will myself see this prodigy !"
" Yes, my son," continued Catherine, " and to Mont-
faucon we will go together, where our arch enemy is now
suspended by the heels, like an unclean animal, for the
diversion of our loyal people."
" Ha ! ha !" laughed Charles, " is it so ? it must be
a curious spectacle. We will take Navarre and Conde to
this pastime; how they will delight in it! Old Coligni
I promised he should have justice ; he has it now !"
Catherine perceived that the mirth of the King was far
from real, and dreading that he should relapse into regret,
went on quickly.
" Yes, Heaven has delivered them all an easy prey ; the
work still goes on, and thousands more will fall. Men
shall see the divine will accomplished, and tremble at
divine judgment. We are chosen as ministers, and shall
we dare to repine and repent, when we should rejoice that
all is accomplished ! Be but yourself, my son, and let no
K 2
132 CATHERINE DE MEDIC1S ;
idle, human weakness conquer your zeal for Heaven's
good."
" You say well, madam," said the King ; " all our
vows are fulfilled, and one of your nearest and dearest
wishes is but now accomplished. You will hear with
delight, I know," he added sneeringly, " that your long-
desired project for my brother Anjou has succeeded. My
despatches of this day inform me that the Poles have
elected him for their ving, and are impatient to hail the
arrival, in their delightful country, of their new sovereign.
You hear the tidings with joy as I expected," he continued,
smiling bitterly, for Catherine, overcome by the unexpected
communication of an event which she dreaded, though
forced by policy not only to affect approval, but required
to exert her interest to bring about, sank back into her
chair, her countenance suddenly changing.
" Alas ! is it possible ! " exclaimed she, quite off her
guard.
" What more probable, madam ? " said Charles ; " did
you not desire it ardently ? Did not both you and he
entreat me to further your views in that quarter ? You
praise my zeal in some cases, do so now, I beg, yes, I
rejoice to say, and I am sincere in my joy, that my efforts
have been successful." ,
! Catherine's eyes filled with tears, an unusual occurrence
with her]
" He must leave us then," said she ; " we shall lose the
brightest ornament of our Court."
" I feign no sorrow, madam," returned her son ; " when
Anjou is gone I shall perhaps have less reason to regret my
mother's want of regard towards her eldest son. See,
where the King of Poland comes to hear from your own
lips the news of his elevation."
As he spoke, the Duke of Anjou entered ; he paid his
devoirs respectfully to his brother, who made no return to
his salutation. Catherine hastened to meet and embrace
him, exclaiming as she did so, " Dearest Henry, let me
be the first to hail you as a king, the King of Poland.
The object of our wishes is gained, thanks to the anxious
care of King Charles : let your first act be to pay him
homage for your kingdom."
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 133
Notwithstanding the significant glances which she be-
stowed on her favourite son, and her secret pressure of his
hand as a warning to him to restrain the feelings of vexa-
tion which she was well aware that this unwelcome intel-
ligence would create, Anjou, unable to curb his impetuosity,
cried out
- " My sentence of banishment is then pronounced : I am
to be outlawed amongst savages, and debarred from civilised
communication !"
" Henry," said the Queen, " what means this ingrati-
tude, this sudden change in your opinions?"
" No, madam," he replied fiercely, " there is no
change : you well know my aversion to this appointment ;
my brother knows it also ; and it is but mockery to an-
nounce it as though it were news I should hear with
pleasure."
" I see plainly," said Charles, sarcastically, " that
mother and son must depart together ; your hearts are so
united, that it were cruelty to divide them : but know,
both of you, that I have long seen through the slight veil
which is now thrown partially aside, and which, I am
aware, conceals designs deep and dangerous. I know your
lukewarm wishes, your pretended anxiety to obtain, but
real wish to avoid, the crown of Poland, which gained,
the actors in various intrigues would be too widely separated.
I tell you that these schemes have not deceived me. I,
however, acted with more truth, and what I ordered was
done with all my heart : my ambassadors have exerted all
their influence and eloquence, have represented my brother
as just, wise, merciful, and prudent, and they have suc-
ceeded. The kingdom of Poland is yours, with subjects
ready to obey and idolize you, almost as much," he said
with a sneer, " as you are adored in France. For myself,
last night disposed of many of my enemies; to-day I
have the prospect of losing another."
" My son," interposed the Queen-mother, who began
to fear the consequences of the anger of Charles, whose
spirit and quickness surprised and alarmed her, " what do
1 hear? Can you consider your brother Anjou as an
enemy? say rather you meant that childish Alencon,
K 3
134 CATHERINE DK MEDIC1S ;
who wept to see your enemies fall, while Henry has
proved his zeal and fidelity to the utmost. Who more
earnestly advised the present salutary measure than he ?
Who more desires the extermination of your foes ? Let
me behold your friends let me see your brothers nor
cloud the joy of this moment with idle dissensions."
" Talk not of joy, madam," cried Charles, starting up
furiously, " talk of despair, of horror, of cruel treachery !
This deed of ours can bring no joy. Well might Alencon
weep ! why did not I, when Marguerite lay groaning at
my feet, when Navarre and Conde begged for mercy,
when Coligni Oh, God ! my brain is on fire when I
reflect on it! What am 1 but a murderer? a cold,
calculating, miserable wretch, acted upon by others, and
abandoned to eternal infamy by an act at which the princes
of Europe will shudder, from which the world will re-
coil. The blood that now rushes through every vein of
my body is burning with the fever of remorse ! You
counselled, you urged me to the commission of a crime so
deadly, that every hour of my future existence will be em-
bittered by the hideous vision of it and you dare to talk
to me of joy !"
" Your Grace felt, methinks, but little remorse or pity,"
said Anjou, scornfully, " when you marked the Hugue-
notaille from the window of the gallery, and your sure aim
proved how little their cries could make your nerves un-
steady ! "
" Silence forbear ! " cried Catherine, sternly ; ' ' the
King is ill, is weak, and events have so crowded upon
him that he is not himself. He will not long permit this
idle compassion for undeserving rebels to disturb his quiet
and unsettle his temper thus."
" Yes," muttered Charles, recovering himself, while a
new expression spread itself over his features, " yes, they
were rebels and traitors, and their fate was merited. Let
no one blame me for their punishment."
" None will, none can, my son," replied Catherine :
" they would have overturned the state, destroyed our
holy faith, and sacrificed us and our people. Raise not
phantoms to harass your mind. Does the judge reproach
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 135
himself for having pronounced sentence on the criminal ?
No more, my dearest Charles, calm yourself, and chase
away these visions. I will send you a draught to soothe
and comfort you, which Bianco shall prepare."
Catherine had tenderly approached him as she spoke,
and was supporting his head on her shoulder; but as she
pronounced the name of Bianco, the King wildly ex-
claimed, "Name him not his drugs are fatal! they
have already proved their potency too well. His zeal, too,
is misdirected ; he has killed my clockmaker, a man of
great value to me, and allowed his shop to be pillaged : it
is a cruel loss, which I shall be long in replacing. Madam,
I request, nay, I insist on that man's removal his
sight is noxious to me : he shall not be suffered about the
court. I had purposed ordering his absence, and you
remind me of it in good time."
Catherine replied haughtily, " Does your Grace intend
regulating my household in future? Am I not to be a
free agent even in what concerns my private affairs ?
This is, methinks, somewhat too much of disrespect to-
wards your mother and a princess. I take my leave of
your Grace, and trust that when perfectly restored to
health you will be less unreasonable, and less disposed to
offer insult where honour is due."
So saying, the Queen-mother rose, and, accompanied by
the new king of Poland, quitted the presence of Charles.
She despatched immediately to him his Jesuit confessor,
Edmond Auger, rightly judging that he would be the most
proper person to allay the irritation of the King's mind by
his arguments and sophistry. Accordingly the utmost
eloquence and cunning were brought into action against
the scruples which conscience and reason suggested, and so
well did the Jesuit succeed, that the mind of Charles be-
came gradually calmer, and when Auger took his leave the
King returned to the closet where he had placed Mabille,
and desired her to return to her own apartments, to send to
him his physician Ambroise Pare, and to hold herself in
readiness to remain with him during the night.
K 4
1 36 CATHERINE DE MEDIC1S
CHAPTER XXI.
THE RESPITE.
" I would 'twere but a dream then there were hope
I might he once awake and so see day.
But night is lodg'd within me, night perpetual,
Darker than the Cimmerian ! " HEYWOOD.
IT became evident to Mabille that there was no safety for
Claude but in his concealment, and on her return she com-
municated to him what had passed in the King's chamber.
" Your life," said she, "has been saved only through an
accidental visit to me, for the warning I received is now
too well explained, though it probably pointed to no one
particular person. For Alix I trust we need not entertain
apprehension : her father is known as a bigoted Papist,
and her secret profession is unsuspected."
" But," interrupted Claude, " may I not attempt to
discover the truth ? Of what use is my wretched life if I
may not risk it for her sake ! "
" Be patient," returned Mabille ; " there will be risk
enough hereafter. No one could quit the walls of the
Louvre at present but with a prospect of certain death.
The rest of this fearful night I am to remain with the
King. I will use all my endeavours to make him revoke
his cruel sentence, to induce him to stay the fury of these
wretches to whom the Protestants are given up as a prey ;
and with the blessing of Heaven I shall succeed. Remain,
therefore, for a few more hours here, and I trust to bring
you tidings of enlargement."
However unwilling Claude was to agree to this, he felt
that there was no remedy, and consented to submit, ac-
knowledging the justice of Mabille's reasoning. She pro-
cured for him some necessary refreshment, and entreating
him to be cautious and patient led him to the most retired
part of her suite of apartments, which he readily promised
to secure within from all intrusion, and then, after bidding
her adieu, he threw himself on a bed, and, exhausted with
watching and distress of mind, was soon buried in sleep.
Far otherwise was it with Charles : he lay in agonies of
body and mind, which no remedies appeared to relieve.
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 137
He started at the slightest sound, and turned his wandering
eyes constantly in quest of Mabille, fearing to lose sight of
her for an instant.
As the night advanced he became still more restless and
uneasy ; and when the bell tolled two, his agitation grew
to an alarming height : he gasped for breath ; his features
were distorted with fear ; he clung to Mabille in uncon-
trolled terror and exclaimed
" They are there ! The ghastly shadows flit all around
me ! I cannot keep them from my sight ! What seas of
blood are before me ! Where are you, Mabille ? My dear
and only friend, do not desert me ! do not quit me ! I
saved you ; pray for mercy on my soul ! I followed a
dreadful counsel was worked upon, urged, forced
to consent. My mother, she it was whose artful represen-
tations and threats forced me to this act. Is there any
hope of pardon for a wretch like me ? "
" My dear child," said the nurse, tenderly, " despair
not, nor weep so bitterly ; it rends my heart to see you
thus ; be assured that there is store of mercy for sinners
who repent. On those who counselled this deed will the
judgment of Heaven fall. Fear not, my son ; the King
of all the world is all-forgiving, and will not disdain your
penitence. For me, who owe my life to your clemency, I
am bound to pray, and will ever pray for your pardon and
consolation, though the crime be indeed deadly which you
have been led to commit."
" I could have saved others, and I allowed all to be
sacrificed!" sobbed the unfortunate young man. "Poor
La Rochefoucauld ! We had played together till near mid-
night. I bade him beware, as I should rouse him in the
night to take my revenge for his success. He left me with
a jest, and they murdered him in my name ! Poor La
Rochefoucauld ! so cheerful, so merry ! Oh God ! stabbed
with a thousand wounds! and Teligny, the mildest,
gentlest, most confiding of human creatures, to the last
asserted my innocence of the massacre ! Oh that my list
were not all of murders ! "
He sank back on his pillow.
" Sire," said Mabille, " take comfort ; Ambroise Pare,
you know, is saved, and ready to serve you still ; and
138 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
doubtless many others. One I can name whose prayers
will join with mine for his deliverer."
" How, Mabille ? " said the King, a ray of pleasure
brightening his pallid cheek : " whom do you mean ? But
perchance it is to Navarre that you allude. My sister's
tears saved him, even when I was mad with the fury of
slaughter. Oh God ! they must have used some sorcery to
make me what I am. Bianco has wondrous power, and
may have given me potions ! "
" Thank Heaven ! " cried Mabille, falling on her knees
and not heeding his last remark, " Henry, then, yet lives ! "
"Yes," said Charles; "and Conde. But tell me, nurse,
of whom then spoke you but now ? "
" If your Grace will promise that he shall be in safety,
I will disclose the secret," answered she.
' ' Doubt me not ! " exclaimed the King, half rising.
" You take a load from off my heart. I would not cause
another death to purchase half the universe ! "
Mabille then, happy to afford relief to his distracted
mind, and aware of the ascendency which she possessed
over him, ventured to relate the circumstances of Claude's
escape through the means which Charles himself had used
for her preservation. As she recounted the particulars he
became more calm ; sometimes he smiled at her dilemma,
and by degrees his mood grew happier.
She now thought it a favourable moment to ask if he
had given orders respecting the continuance of the perse-
cutions, pleading so earnestly and eloquently, that Charles,
entirely overcome, summoned some of his officers, and,
with the promptitude and rapidity which characterised
him, issued his commands that the massacre should forth-
with cease ; that strict injunctions should be laid on the
Huguenots to keep close in their houses till the excitement
was over, and that any infringement of these positive com-
mands should be punished severely.
Having done this, and dismissed his astonished servants,
he returned to his couch, and desiring Mabille to keep her
friend concealed till she had his permission to liberate him,
soon after fell into a profound sleep, while she watched by
him with all the patience of affection.
END OP THE FIRST VOLUME.
OK, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 139
VOLUME THE SECOND.
CHAPTER I.
THE HAYLOFT AND THE STAKE.
" By day's approach look to be visited." SHAKSPEARE.
WHEN Montgomery returned to consciousness from a long
insensibility, after his perilous flight, he found himself in
partial darkness. After turning and struggling a little he
began to be aware that the last desperate effort he had
made to avoid his pursuers, had precipitated him through
a half-opened door in the roof of a hayloft, into the midst
of a stack of hay, and the violence of his fall having
loosened some of it from above, it had detached itself, and
entirely enveloped him. He felt a sensation of stifling,
and cast his arms about to extricate himself, by which
means he threw off some of the hay that covered him, and
rising, was rejoiced to find that his long and unpremedi-
tated repose had greatly refreshed and invigorated him.
He descended from his exalted position with some diffi-
culty, and groping about came to a rude flight of stairs,
down which he ventured, and alighted in an out-house
leading to a stable. Here he paused and looked round
considering what was best to be done. His Cordelier's
robe was torn, and much stained with blood, and he feared
to present himself again in the streets where he might be
recognised in consequence ; but how to procure another
disguise he knew not. While he hesitated on the steps he
should take, he heard voices approaching, and hastily con-
cealing himself he saw two men enter the stable, one of
whom he recognised as Blampignon, the neighbour of his
host of the Rue St. Jacques, Mathurin Lussaut, and the
other as the host of le Bel Image.
" I was as close/' said the vain little torchmaker, " to
140 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
the miraculous thorn as I am to you, and I should have
managed to pluck a flower but that one of the holy
Fathers pushed me away ; I hope it isn't a sin, but I
vow they seemed to me to be stuck on with wax, and to
be only made of paper, but there were so many priests
round that no one but I got near enough to see."
" I don't believe anything about the miracle," returned
his companion ; " the Saints and the Blessed Virgin "
(crossing himself) " would never approve of such wicked-
ness as the murder of the good old Admiral and young Te-
ligni, the sweetest and mildest-spoken cavalier in France."
te But they say," said Blampignon, " that the King
ordered it all."
" No such thing, man," replied the other, " that can't
be; for an order is just issued the crier has been calling
it at the end of our street that the massacre is not to go
on, that the King takes the Huguenots under his pro-
tection, and they have only to keep in their houses to be
safe. "
Hearing this, and reassured by the evident compassion
felt by his hearers, Montgomery ventured to show himself,
much to the terror of Blampignon, who, uttering an excla-
mation of fear, climbed up into a manger, and there looked
down upon him in great alarm and consternation.
" Good man ! " he exclaimed, " it wasn't I who spoke
against the Guises, and I meant no harm about the King's
Grace's Majesty "
" Be not alarmed," said Montgomery ; " I am no friend
to either, but a fugitive from their cruelty. I throw my-
self on your protection, and entreat your assistance."
" You shall have it," replied Blampignon pompously,
scrambling down, while his friend advancing towards the
Count, assured him he was quite safe, and they would ren-
der him any service in their power.
" I have no means of rewarding you now," said Mont-
gomery, " for I am destitute of every thing ; but I will
take care hereafter that you shall not lose by your gene-
rosity."
" Why, as I live," said Blampignon, peering in his face,
" it is our Cordelier who lodges with Lussaut."
OR, THE QUEl'N-MOTHER. 141
" True, my friend," replied the Count ; " but my habit
is torn and stained ; can you procure me a disguise in
which I may be less likely to be known."
" Here is a carter's frock and cap," said the host, " to
which you are welcome ; but we must put a white cross
on it, otherwise you might not even now be safe."
" I will protect you as far as our way lies together," said
the torchmaker ; "I am bound to the Greve, where I
have a load of torches to deliver for the firing of the great
stake. Oh ! it will be a grand sight ; you had better stay
and see it. The King is to set the first torch ; such a fine
one, the handle all over white fleurs de lis quite a
picture."
Montgomery declining this offer made ready to accom-
pany him ; and they set out together, but soon separated,
as the neighbourhood of the Place de Greve was too
crowded and frequented a part for him to hope to gain the
opposite bank of the river by passing the Pont Notre Dame
a procession being on foot which would, he hoped, attract
every one that way. His intention was to take a boat
lower down ; and accordingly he hurried on, and had ar-
rived at the quay, where he saw several boatmen, who had
left their work and were conversing together with earnest
gesticulations. He approached one, and perceived imme-
diately that it was the man who had rowed him over be-
fore, whose suspicious glances he liked so little. He
turned on him a sinister look and exclaimed, " Oh ! you
want my boat again, master Cordelier, do you ? That
will scarcely pass, nor your disguise either. There are
plenty of Huguenots with the white cross, but we are too
old to be taken in that way."
" Friend," said Montgomery, " I would cross to the
other side : delay me not."
The man beckoned to his comrades, and in a moment
the Count was surrounded by a set of fierce, ill-looking
men, who insisted on his taking off' the cross on his cap and
confessing himself a Huguenot.
In vain he expostulated. Their insolence increased :
and he began to fear that he must have recourse to violent
means of rulding himself of their importunities, when a
142 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
cry arose at a distance " The procession ! the King ! "
and most of the men rushed away to join the crowd, which
was issuing from a neighbouring street.
There were now but a few paces between him and the
river, and he urged the first boatman to ferry him over.
" To the other world, Huguenotaille ! " brutally exclaimed
the man. ' ( What signifies a fete given, if it's to be
stopped directly the amusement begins ? "
So saying he drew a knife from his breast, adding, as he
brandished it. " 'Tis but one more, and I wanted that to
make up my number."
But before the stroke fell, the arm of the ruffian was
grasped from behind, by a young man in the dress of one
of the King's household, and he was pinioned in an
instant.
Montgomery, who was unarmed, and saw little safety
for himself from either of the contending parties, rushed
towards the river, and at once plunged in ; and being an
excellent swimmer, in spite of his wounded arm, contrived
to reach the opposite shore. He then looked round, and
observed that his young deliverer stood alone, apparently
watching him. He waved his hand in token of gratitude,
and hurried on down the first street which led to the Rue
St. Jacques.
The procession which had attracted the attention of the
boatmen was one of the many which paraded the streets of
Paris continually ; and on the present occasion was made
in honour of the late events.
The King, though harassed in body and mind, and al-
lowed scarcely time to breathe from excitement, was ex-
pected to attend this solemn ceremony to the church of
Notre Dame, and afterwards to be present at the Place de
Greve, where a bonfire was to be exhibited, similar to
those on the eve of St. John, with a few additional cere-
monies, in commemoration of the late victory as it was
termed.
In the centre of the great square was planted the stake,
sixty feet high, round which faggots and bundles of brush-
wood were hung at intervals, and at its foot a huge heap
of thick logs, covered with straw and other light materials.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 143
The flag of the city of Paris waved at the top, beneath
which a large basket was hung, containing a number of
cats and a fox, the latter added that day for the greater
amusement of his Majesty.
The chief magistrates of the city, in their robes of state,
attended, the Prevots and Sheriffs holding candles of yel-
low wax. These persons, approaching the King, assisted
him to dismount from his horse, and presented him with
an ornamented torch, alight. An immense troop of archers,
cross-bowmen, and arquebusiers, surrounded the pile, and
kept off the multitude, who pressed forward to see the
King advance, which he presently did, and set his torch to
the pile, the blazing of which was accompanied by the
sound of trumpets and other noisy instruments.
As the flames rose high in the air the deafening shouts
of the people, and the loud crackling of the fireworks,
which were at the same moment discharged, proclaimed
the general satisfaction, and many and fierce were the ma-
ledictions uttered against the heretics, and wishes that
they occupied the place of the wretched animals consumed
in the baskets.
He who had the courage to climb amongst the blazing
pile, detach the flag from its elevation, and lay it at the
King's feet, was entitled to a purse from his hand ; and
seldom on these occasions was there wanting an adventu-
rous person to attempt the enterprise, though, considering,
the strength of the scaffolding, and that it was never un-
dertaken till the light wood was consumed, the hazard was
not so great as it appeared.
While the shouting crowd were gazing in anxious ex-
pectation, a short thick man, with long deformed arms and
legs, was suddenly seen clinging like a monkey to the stake,
amidst wreaths of smoke and flashes of flame. He grinned
with exultation as reaching the topmost height he laid his
hand upon the flag- staff and succeeded in making himself
master of it.
"Well done, Ancelin!" shouted the mob. " Success
to the handsome dwarf ! " cried they, as the hideous little
being descended with rapidity ; and leaping from amongst
the fire, ran briskly to the King's feet and presented th^
144 CATHERINE DE MKDICIS j
trophy. The reward was given him ; and, as a further
mark of favour, he was allowed to accompany the train of
the King, and to enter the Hotel de Ville, where his Ma-
jesty, almost stunned with the noise, and blinded with the
smoke, was not sorry to take refuge.
Here the Prevots received him with great form, and he
was offered a collation, composed of perfumed comfits and
different sorts of dried sweetmeats, comichons, large tarts,
and dishes of marchpain, in which were represented the
royal arms in gilded sugar; also a variety of creams and
fruit.
It was not without fear and trembling, that the Prevot
de Paris, Nantouillet, heard his Majesty say, that he still
kept to his intention of paying his hotel a visit.
" You shall have," said he, " three Kings to grace your
board ; myself, the King of Poland my brother, and the
King of Navarre. We will bring our friends, and you
shall invite what ladies you please. As you are a bachelor,
doubtless you will find many fair ones ready to visit you ;
and La Touchet and La Chateauneuf shall be our hostesses.
I will name an early day, as I am not afraid of finding
you unprepared."
The Prevot stammered his grateful sense of the honour
intended him ; but the freshness of his pride was gone,
his enthusiasm had received a check, and the mere sight of
the distinguished persons, of whom he was before so fain
to speak familiarly, gave him a feeling of sick terror,
which he vainly tried to get the better of.
" Methinks this churl," said the King of Poland to
King Charles, " does not appreciate our condescension. It
were a good deed to ease him of some of the paltry posses-
sions of which he so loves to boast."
" I purpose so to do," said Charles, with a smile such
as seldom appeared on his countenance when he spoke to
his brother ; but this agreement with his own humour so
much pleased him that, for the time, he laid aside his usual
reserve to him whom he envied and disliked. " Yes, we
will dine at his hotel, and devise some plot that shall give
us all sport. I owe the greedy citizen a grudge for his bad
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHEtt. 145
execution of the late orders respecting this canaille, of
whose griefs, I trust, I am to hear no more."
" We will consult La Mole and Coconnas," said the
chosen of the Polish nation : " they have always choice
inventions to plague these low-bred serfs who ape their
masters. We will make ourselves talked of in the good
city of Paris."
Nantouillet did not hear the words of the princes, but
by the expression of their countenances, and a certain
foreboding of ill, he shuddered as he saw the smiles of
mischief that passed between them, and heartily rejoiced
was he when he hailed their departure, and had bowed out
the last of their train.
" I shall quit Paris instantly," said he to his* house-
keeper, on returning to the Hotel d'Hercule : "my nerves
will not endure the terror these great lords, kings, and
gentry inspire me with. I will pretend to be sick, any
thing to escape the honour of this horrible visit. Invite
La Chateauneuf ! alas ! the vixen who they say is too
familiar with the Duke of Anjou ! The saints forbid !
And my niece Touchet : I have heard such things of her
and the King lately, which her father's mind would never
have conceived. I wondered at all her talk of great folks :
she has known them to some purpose ! Oh, why did I
ever come to Paris and set up as a great man ? "
CHAPTER II.
THE AVOWAL.
" On rencontre 1'amiavec qui Ton voudrait passer ses jours, au moment oil
le sort va le fixer loin de nous : on decouvre le coeur que Ton cherchoit, la
veille du jour ou ce coaur va cesser de battre." ST. AUGUSTIN.
CLAUDE had remained sleeping, overcome with the heavi-
ness of grief and the fatigue of watching. His dreams
restored to him the snow-clad mountains of the country he
called his own, romantic Beam. Shadows flitted across
his fancy which had never visited him in his waking
L
146 CATHERINE DE MED1CIS ;
moments, and forms, of which he had no recollection, ap-
peared familiarly connected with all that occurred to him.
The students, the Cordelier, the face of Bianco, all rose
to his imagination, and mixed themselves up with con-
tention and massacre. The image of Alix in danger,
struggling and calling to him for help, recurred frequently.
He tried to reach her, and she was held from him by her
father ; then her figure changed to one unknown, and,
dimly developed, it flitted along like a spectre, and as it
approached a livid hue spread over the features ; the pale
hands held a chain of hair, which he endeavoured to grasp,
and making a violent effort to do so he awoke. He had
risen from his recumbent posture, and found he held in
his hand the chain which he constantly wore round his neck,
the same which he saw so clearly in his dream. He kissed
this sole relic of his former fortunes, and turned it in every
direction, hoping to discover the spring which Rene had
found so readily, but without effect It seemed singular
that the Italian should have known what was concealed
with so much care, and he regretted bitterly not having
learnt the secret at that moment, as he was now but little
likely to attain the knowledge which he so much desired.
While he was reflecting on this he heard AJabille's step
approaching, and hastily replaced the beloved chain in his
bosom. She was agitated and pale, but recounted to him
what had passed between her and the King, and informed
him that Charles had desired that he should be brought
before him. He followed her accordingly, and, with
anxious hearts, they both took their way to the royal
apartments.
The King was seated on a couch, supported by cushions ;
his countenance was care-worn and sad, his brow contracted,
and his head languidly reclined on his hand.
He was sunk into a reverie from which the entrance of
Mabille roused him. Looking wildly on Claude he ex-
claimed,
" Let me not behold one of that race of victims take
him away !
" Sire," said Mabille gently, as she approached him,
" be calm I entreat you. I bring a grateful being who
OR, THK QUEEN-MOTHER. 147
comes to thank his royal preserver both for himself and
for your poor nurse, his friend."
" Yes, dear Mabille," cried Charles, embracing her with
almost childish fondness, "yes, I saved my own dear
nurse, the only person in the whole world who loves me ! "
" Say not so, sire," answered she, " I beseech you ;
your subjects love you, and none more than they whom
cruel and interested persons have misrepresented to your
Grace."
" They have no cause," groaned the miserable young
monarch ; " but let your friend approach, he need not fear
me."
Claude accordingly came forward, and was graciously
questioned by Charles on several points relative to his
fortunate escape, his connexion with the house of Navarre,
and his prospects for the future.
On the latter subject Claude professed his uncertainty.
Charles mused a moment and then said :
" I know not how far my power will protect you
beyond the walls of my palace, but you are at liberty
to remain here for the present, till tranquillity is restored
to this turbulent city. You can assume the livery of my
household, as page to Dame Mabille : but remember, I
will have no spies about me. You are free disguise
yourself cunningly and take heed that your bearing
betray you not."
The King smiled, for the mystery of the affair seemed
to amuse him and divert his mind from more serious
matters, and he dismissed him graciously ; while Claude,
greatly relieved, as far as regarded his personal safety,
retired, with the intention of taking instant steps in order
to ascertain the fate of Alix, of whose situation he was
painfully uncertain.
Mabille lost no time in procuring for him a dress similar
to those worn by the servants of the royal household, and
gave out that he was a relation of her own, just received
into the service of the King. In this guise, and having
darkened his complexion as much as possible, and dyed his
eyebrows and hair, he could with difficulty be recognised,
except by the quick eye of affection, or the equally keen
L 2
148 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
glance of hatred. The latter he proposed to avoid as much
as possible by shunning the presence of Rene, should they
encounter in the palace. In this disguise Claude resolved
to steal forth as soon as possible, and seek the President's
house, hoping to learn news of her who occupied all his
thoughts.
They had ascertained that Bianco accompanied the pro-
cession ; and judging that the occupation thus given to the
populace would render it less dangerous for them to venture
out, Mabille and her supposed page took their way-to the
habitation of Bailly.
At every step traces of the most hideous kind were rife
of the recent slaughter : the river rolled along a tide, the
sanguine colour of which belonged not to its waters, and
heaps of dead lay piled upon its shores. The gates and
doors of the palace told the horrors which had been com-
mitted near them : the broken lattices, the defaced and
half-burnt houses, the pillaged shops and their few gloomy-
looking inhabitants, the heaps of stones, and scattered frag-
ments of weapons, all told a tale too horrible for the mind
to dwell upon.
" And Alix ! " thought Claude, " in the midst of all this
carnage and confusion, can she be uninjured ? "
At length they reached the President's house, but were
at first stoutly refused admittance. Mabille, however,
induced the servant, who knew her, to inform Alix of her
desire to see her, and she was accordingly permitted to
enter, but she took the precaution of ordering Claude to
remain in the antechamber till he was summoned, lest his
too-ready admission should excite suspicion.
The nurse found her unhappy young friend, who flew
to throw herself into her arms, and weep upon her bosom,
while she recounted all that had occurred to her on the
night of the beginning of the massacre.
" I have but one means left me of escape," said she ;
" that is my only resource, and to that I shall be obliged
to resort. But tell me, dear Mabille ! oh, tell me, can you
conjecture what has been the fate of the unfortunate Claude?
The massacre, supposed to be concluded, is far from being
so. It is not so open as before, but our people are falling
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER.
in every street, in every house, and there is none to deliver
them ! "
" Dear Alix ! " said the nurse, " take comfort, Claude
Emars is in safety, and under the protection of the King ! "
AVith a sudden burst of joy, Alix cast herself upon her
knees and returned thanks to Heaven for his preservation.
Earnestly did she listen while Mabille recounted all the
particulars attending their mutual escape. When she had
concluded, the daughter of the President exclaimed
" Heaven be praised for this signal mercy ! But how
will the persecuted youth escape the snares laid for him ? "
" He is, my dear child," returned Mabille, " disguised
by the command of Charles himself, as my page ; and if
he can avoid meeting with his deadly foe, may remain in
safety. But his distraction to know your fate overcame
every other consideration, and he accompanied me hither."
" Oh, heavens ! " cried Alix, turning as pale as death.
" Here! in this fatal house, which is full of danger f6r him !
entreat him instantly to quit these walls. Yet, no," she
continued, " he has braved all for my sake ! I must see
him, at least,Jto repeat my thanks."
Claude on being summoned, sprang forward in a delirium
of joy, and threw himself at the feet of Alix, whose ex-
tended hand he clasped in uncontrollable emotion, while she
stood bathed in tears, and looking on him with interest
which it was vain to attempt to conceal.
" Do I behold you indeed in safety ? " cried Claude ;
<c whatever trials may henceforth await me I can endure
them without a murmur, since your life, so far more
precious than my own, is secure."
" Alas ! " replied Alix, scarcely conscious of the warmth
of his expressions in the delight she felt at seeing him
after the terrors she had experienced while believing him
exposed to danger, " you must be gone : this place is but
a sepulchre for you ; come not near me, attempt not to see
me, for I can only bring destruction on my friends."
"Oh! were it possible," exclaimed Claude, "that to
m y Jy i beholding you safe I could add the power of
serving you."
tf You have a heart, Claude," said Alix, firmly, " and
L 3
150 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
an arm for your country and your friends. Our party is
not yet abandoned, our cause is not yet crushed ; it only
wants defenders, and it will once more revive, nay one
day triumph. Why not join those who right for their
rights against oppression ? "
" True ! " cried Claude, rising with enthusiasm ; " your
words inspire me with new hope, new ardour. Why
should not this single arm be useful in our cause ?
Blessings on you for this gleam of hope, for this ray
which has kindled a glorious ambition. Oh ! were but
Navarre free ! could he once more lead on his devoted
followers ! but the time shall come ; there are thousands
will rise to revenge this outrage, whose zeal had otherwise
slept, and Coligni will yet be avenged."
" Speak not of vengeance, Claude," said Alix. " Heaven
will take its own time. We strive for justice and for right,
and our holy cause will prosper. It was but now I
heard my father tell that the brave citizens of La Rochelle
refused to admit the murderous band sent to their town ;
they spurned the royal orders, and have thrown off all
allegiance."
" Is it possible ? " cried Claude ; " then there is indeed
hope ; their bold example will be followed, and much may
yet be accomplished."
" Be not rash," rejoined Alix, " nor attempt flight too
soon, or you may injure instead of furthering the good
intent : should you be ahle to reach La Rochelle, my
uncle De Horn met, who holds a high position there, may
be of service. Take this ring, therefore, as it may happen,"
she continued, while her voice faltered ; "it may happen
that we shall not meet again, at all events you can provide
yourself with this token, which he will know, for it was
his last gift to his dead sister, and tell my cousin Lessaline
that I grieve in secret for our long separation, doomed
perhaps to be eternal ! "
As she spoke, she took from her finger a ring which
Claude received with emotion ; her tears flowed fast, and
it was with difficulty he was able to utter in broken
sentences,
" Dear madam Alix let us hope that this cloud will
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 151
pass away, and that many happy hours are yet in store for
you.''
" No," said Alix, throwing herself into a seat, overcome
with grief; " no, there is no choice for me but death. I
cannot be the wife of the detested Bianco ! "
" His wife ! " cried Claude, starting, while every nerve
trembled with horror: "his wife! death were indeed
better ; but what dreadful alternative do you propose ? "
" Alas ! " exclaimed Alix, " to save my father's life, I
made a horrible promise, which as 1 cannot keep, the
forfeit must be paid. Mabille will relate to you that
fearful scene ; I cannot breathe its terrors again. Suffice
it that I must be a victim."
" You must not, shall not !" cried Claude, passionately.
" Oh, Alix ! forgive and pity me when I dare to make an
avowal which your danger only could draw from me. My
heart is torn with a thousand feelings, my soul distracted
with a thousand terrors for you ; hear, then, with indul-
gence a wretched being, who, exposed to the same dangers
as yourself, professing the same pure faith, has dared to
love you, and who dares to proclaim his weakness ; who
has no hope nor ever cherished any, but would perish to
serve to save you. Turn not away from me, I ask but
to be permitted to devote my life to aid you. Fly from
the wretch who is unworthy even to hear your name ; fly
to your uncle in La Rochelle ; suffer me to conduct you,
to guard and defend you. It will not be difficult to
devise some plan for your escape, fear not for your father ;
his known attachment to the Catholic cause will prevent
suspicion resting on him ; confide in my devotion and
respect. The moment you are safe in the protection of De
Hommet, I will quit your sight, nor shall my presumptuous
passion ever again intrude on your peaceful solitude."
Hurried away by the impetuosity of his feelings,
Claude had, in discovering the state of his affections, con-
vinced Alix, but too clearly, how much her own corres-
ponded with her lover's. It was, therefore, with secret
joy, though with astonishment and consternation, that she
listened to a proposal which in the devoted generosity of
L 4
152 CATHERINE E MEDICIS ;
his mind, rather than instigated by prudence, he had
made.
" Oh Claude," she said gently, " your words are wild
and strange, and you propose impossibilities ; alas ! are you
not proscribed and fugitive."
" Oh heavens !" returned Claude "it is but too true ;
I deserve that you should reject my weak assistance. I
know but too well how unworthy I must appear of your
slightest regard."
" Hold ! " interrupted Alix, blushing deeply. " We are
fatally I fear eternally, separated. I see no hope for
you, no escape for myself: had it been otherwise, I would
not have hesitated to acknowledge, that, instead of flying
from you, I had remained to encourage you with brighter
prospects for the future, and had assured you that neither
aversion nor indifference caused me to listen to your noble
offers without one word of consolation." She hesitated.
"Say but," said Claude, imploringly, "say but that
I am not contemned and hated ! "
" No, Claude," replied Alix ; " you are esteemed, re-
gretted ! "
As she pronounced the last words she quitted the
chamber, leaving Claude scarcely conscious whether sorrow
or delight was predominant in his mind.
Mabille had remained in the outer chamber during the
latter part of this interview, anxiously watching lest any
movement should announce the return of Bailly ; and
when Claude joined her she resolved instantly to leave the
house in order that a longer delay might not create
remark. The nurse and her page, therefore, prepared to
return to the palace, and Claude having seen her safely to
the gates, had lingered behind to gaze on the spectacle of
confusion which all around presented, when he was attract-
ed by a crowd, and the vociferous exclamation and fierce
gestures of a party of boatmen. Conceiving that some
Protestants were in danger, he hurried towards the group
in time, as has been already recounted, to rescue from out-
rage, and probably death, a man in the dress of a peasant,
in whom, however, he thought he recognised his former
acquaintance of a moment, the Cordelier, and, but for the
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 153
prompt and bold method taken by the person assailed to
escape, namely, by leaping into the river, his exertions had
probably been in vain. He represented to the brutal
boatmen that the King's late orders were positive that no
Huguenot should be attacked, and as he appeared in the
livery of the royal household, the man reluctantly and
sullenly shook off his hold and slunk muttering away,
while he had the satisfaction of seeing the bold swimmer
reach the opposite shore in safety. He then returned
hastily to the Louvre, as he feared the royal cortege, which
was now approaching, would shortly arrive, and render his
entrance less easy.
CHAPTER III.
LE PETIT FEUILLANT.
" Dost know this waterfly ? " Hamlet.
WHILE so much sorrow, terror, and anxiety occupied the
minds of all classes in Paris, the fashionable world, then
as at all other times, had not given up any amusement
likely to drive away reflection.
In one of the fine hotels, situated in the neighbourhood
of the palace, dwelt the Count la Mole, the most elegant,
refined, and handsome cavalier in Paris.
He and his inseparable friend, the Count Coconnas, had
distinguished themselves greatly in the late business, and
proved their right to the reputation of good Catholics by
their cruelty to the devoted sect whom it was the great
object to exterminate.
Both were, a few days after the beginning of the massa-
cre, seated languidly on velvet couches in the study of La
Mole, who was employed in looking over some papers
which had been presented to him by a valet in waiting.
Coconnas held in his hand a volume of the songs of
Ronsard, fragments of which he every now and then sang
in a clear, rich voice, evidently enjoying the beauty of the
154 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ,*
poetry, and charmed with the learned allusions of the
author. He was less handsome than his companion, but
had a distinguished air and a faultless figure, of which he
was extremely vain. His peculiarly small foot and hand
were the objects of his own devoted admiration; and he
held all who possessed not these beauties as worthless in
the scale of existence, and beneath the notice of a man who
was looked upon as a gentleman.
La Mole continued to turn over the papers on his table
with one white hand, whose delicacy might vie with that
of his friend, and with the other combed with a small comb
of mother-of-pearl his luxuriant moustache, whose extre-
mities he was careful to guide into an upward curl, then
considered necessary to perfect propriety.
" Belistre !" he exclaimed, at length, to his attendant ;
using terms to an inferior then always indulged in by a
man of ton " miserable dolt and idiot ! why were not these
given to me before ? "
" My lord," answered, the valet, in the humblest accent,
" was so occupied, so enthusiastically engaged in the
extermination of the Huguenotaille, that his slave did not
venture."
" True, I had forgotten," said the great man ; " the
swine have too long occupied my attention. Give me some
comfils, and place a table near ; then withdraw."
His commands were obeyed, and the friends were left
alone.
" Lay aside the divine poet, my dear Coconnas," re-
sumed La Mole, " for a few moments, for here is some-
thing of the utmost consequence, to which we must attend.
This is a petition from the Florentine Ganasso, imploring
me to bring his new troop of players into fashion, which I
have resolved to do, and I will make it a law, a duty, to
visit them. The King's consent had better be gained,
because one would not willingly leave him out of the
party : but I shall take care that they succeed. I will
instantly send orders round to the court that a day be
named to witness these representations, and to be absent
from them will henceforth be a mark of churlish breeding.
Nothing, my dear Coconnas, should be endured in Paris
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 155
but Italian comedians : they are the only beings to whom
nature has granted taste or talent, they have voices to
warble, they have feet to dance, denied to all others.
Great Jupiter ! to think we should be deprived of our
Italians ! Better perish, like these accursed Huguenots !
to hear one of whose hoarse psalms, droned out by a con-
gregation of them, is to take leave of existence with disgust.
Were it for nothing but the depravity of their taste, they
deserve the fate which they are now suffering."
" Most true," said Coconnas. " Willingly will I lend
my aid to assist these persecuted foreigners, dear as they
deservedly are to every soul that can feel."
" The sun shall not go down before their fame is
established," said La Mole ; " would that we lived in those
delicious realms where harmony can be commanded by the
sword. I would have a musical company made so perfect
that none could find the shadow of a fault in any one per-
former; but the great end must be achieved thus: every
Saturday that wretch's life should be taken from him, who
in the course of the week had uttered a false note, and he
should be replaced by another, tried and proved ; by this
means, a second offence would rarely be committed, and
one could listen until Paradise seemed spreading round,
and its angels warbling their divine strains to our en-
raptured senses !"
" My friend ! " exclaimed Coconnas, with warmth,
" you inspire me with zeal and pleasure ; already I feel a
new creature. I will hasten myself to these Italians, and
make glad their hearts by my communications."
" Do so," said La Mole : " this is nearly my hour of
devotion, and I have much of importance to consult about
with Cosmo Ruggieri, previously; leave me, therefore,
dear Coconnas ; to you I delegate my authority ; see that
Alberto and his troop are well bestowed till two hours
hence, farewell ! "
La Mole sunk back in his seat while Coconnas rose
from his, and after a little delay, that his nerves might
not be overwhelmed by too much haste, he threw his short
embroidered cloak over his shoulders, gazed at his fine
teeth, in his little pocket-mirror, smoothed out the ringlets
1/5 6 CATHERINE DK MEDIC1S 5
of his silken hair, and twisted them anew over the comb
which confined them at the back, kissed his small fingers
to his friend, and glided out of the apartment.
He was scarcely departed when Sigrior Cosmo Ruggieri,
the philosopher, was announced. This was the well-known
favourite of the Queen-mother, whose deep researches in
astrology had gained him great reputation at court, and
who was said to have in his possession the Secret of Secrets
itself, a fact which was denied by Rene Bianco, who,
though obliged to endure his companionship, held him as
a rival, and a dangerous one ; but as he possessed none of
the companionable and agreeable qualities of the perfumer,
Catherine held him in a different degree of favour. Never-
theless, these artful and designing men, aware that each
was labouring for himself, would willingly have compassed
the other's absence and disgrace, and were constantly lying
in wait for a convenient opportunity to do so.
It had become a mode for all persons of fashion to con-
sult Ruggieri, and in that period, when intrigue and super-
stition were combined, his services were found most
valuable, and few persons of rank considered their day
complete if they had failed to receive a visit from the
Astrologer Royal.
He was ushered into the study of La Mole, and ad-
vanced towards him with a grave step. His stature was
tall, and his figure slight, a very fine flowing white beard,
which covered his breast, was the only indication of age
about him, for his face was smooth, and his eyes black,
piercing, and remarkably bright. These circumstances
gave colour to the report that he had renewed his youth
by art, and that, as some appearance of age was said
always to be borne by persons under this spell, he had
chosen the venerable appendage which distinguished him,
as it in nowise took from the imposing character of his
face, and answered his purpose completely. His anecdotes
were extraordinary of times gone by : he appeared always
to have lived in a court, either in France or other
countries, and spoke of his personal knowledge of many
celebrated characters of history. He feigned to be dis-
pleased if asked to explain how he could, at his apparent
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 157
age, have known them, and it was now thought a mark of
ill breeding to question the mysterious philosopher, who
was listened to with awe, and regarded as a being of a
species belonging to a distant world. As it was fashion-
able to credit him, those who treated him as a cheat did
not venture to name their opinion, which was considered
little better than treason, as the Queen -mother's faith was
firm in his favour. It was only, therefore, out of the
charmed pale that Cosmo Ruggieri was contemned and
ridiculed as well as his friends and patrons, among whom
one of the most distinguished was Count la Mole.
The man of fashion greeted the philosopher with great
cordiality. " Good Cosmo," said he, " I have much for
which to thank you ; the waxen image which your art
has constructed for me has done its duty, and I have but
little to complain of. The ladies of the court are very
kind ; nevertheless, without your learned assistance, I am
extremely at a loss, because, except I can ascertain the
planet which governs her whose favour I would win, I
cannot have recourse to the figure."
" True," replied Cosmo, " that is absolutely necessary
to be known ; but there are few ladies of note whose na-
tivities 1 have not cast, and I am, therefore, able to offer
you any information you can require. The heart of the
image is, you know, covered with circles, round which the
planets appear : when you are aware of that, whose in-
fluence is requisite, you must prick the heart in the spot
above which the planet rests, repeating, of course, the
words in whose meaning I have instructed you."
" This I have done, father," said La Mole, solemnly ;
" but you will, perhaps, start to hear that I at this mo-
ment pursue three different plans. I am enamoured of
three persons, all in opposite spheres of life, whose planets
are unknown to me. The name of the first, under a seal
of the deepest secrecy, 1 will first impart ; and you must
regulate our proceedings accordingly."
He leant forward, and whispered in the astrologer's ear
a name at which he seemed surprised
" This," said Cosmo, tf is difficult indeed, but not im-
possible ; and will demand a separate image. All that is
158 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
royal stands apart from the rest of earth, and acts not in
concert with it. It will take time and study. However,
it fortunately happens," he added, taking from under his
robe a small book and consulting it, " that your star is
placed at this moment so happily that any thing undertaken
by or for you now is likely to succeed."
" Indeed ! " said La Mole eagerly ; " then spare no ex-
pense, no pains ! Take this purse, good Cosmo, and call
on me for more when necessary. My star is, then, in a
good position ?"
" Excellent ! " said the astrologer, pocketing the gold.
" But tell me, my lord, who are the others, besides this
royal divinity, with whom I can serve you ? "
" One," said La Mole, " is the King's mistress, Marie
Touchet."
" Indeed !" said Ruggieri. te And the third ? "
" Oh the third," replied La Mole, " stands in another
position altogether."
" If the honoured fair," said Cosmo, smiling, " is a
citizen's or peasant's daughter there need be no magic in
the case, perhaps."
" She is neither," returned La Mole. " I should not,
of course, require the aid I seek if I had time or inclina-
tion to exert the talents or fascinations with which I am
quite aware that nature has gifted me ; but, my dear
Ruggieri, time to me is every thing. The beauty who
attracts me now is the daughter of Bailly ; he who is
president of accounts, and in good favour at this moment.
She is placed in an intermediate rank, and consequently
difficult to approach."
" How ? " interrupted Cosmo : " you speak of the in-
tended bride of Rend: Bianco."
" Is she so ? " said La Mole, languidly ; " then it were
an act of chivalry to rescue her from such a fate. She
merits better than to be the wife of a low perfumer,
however high in the Queen's favour he may stand."
" My lord," said Ruggieri eagerly, " whatever I can do
to serve you, command. Rene is my friend, and I should
be sorry to do him an ill turn ; yet, to forward your
views, I give up all selfish considerations."
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 159
" I shall," said the courtier, " imagine some scheme to
see this little piece of perfection, for such she is, again ;
and we will then think of the how and the when to get
her into my power. My mind begins to be fatigued with
this deep thought. Attend, my dear Cosmo, to the royal
image that is my chief care ; the rest 1 have no ob-
jection to leave, at present, to chance. Hark ! I hear a
well-known footstep ; it is that of my confessor, Mont-
gaillard. Farewell ! the astrologer must give place to the
divine, and I have much of which to unburthen my mind,
not having had time for several days to see my holy
adviser."
As La Mole spoke he crossed himself devoutly, for his
attention to the forms of religion was so exemplary and
edifying that it was a theme of universal remark. The
King himself was accustomed to say, that the number of
sins La Mole had committed might be easily known by
the masses he said ; and seldom did a day pass in which
he had not heard three.
A gentle tap at the private door of the courtier's study
announced the holy man, and Cosmo retiring, entrance
was given to the singular character in whose keeping was
the conscience of the accomplished, unprincipled, prince of
coxcombs, La Mole.
Bernard Percin de Montgaillard was of the order of
Feuillans, who at. this period were not established in a
convent of their own at Paris, but for whom the care of
the Queen-mother was endeavouring to provide one near
the royal gardens. He was esteemed one of the most
eloquent preachers of his time ; had a fine, clear voice, of
which he was very vain, and the echo of which he ap-
peared to delight in hearing ; he was followed and admired
by all the court party, particularly the female part, to
whom, indeed, his sermons were generally addressed, and
for whose admiration he strove, for whose applause he
sighed, wept, was powerful or pathetic, denounced or
soothed, as the case might be. No lady of distinction
failed to secure his offices as confessor to herself and
family; and having Cosmo as astrological adviser, the
fashionable menage was complete.
160 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS j
Montgaillard was small of stature and corpulent : owing
to a defect in one foot, he walked very lame, which mis-
fortune he endeavoured to conceal under a constant shuf-
fling motion, almost amounting to a dance.
He wore his beard long, contrary to the established
rules respecting persons of his profession, and had with
difficulty obtained admission into the order to which he
belonged, in consequence of his determined adherence to a
mode which he considered peculiarly becoming to his
physiognomy. His little sparkling eyes looked out from
beneath a cowl which he loved to cast back, and thus
display his expansive forehead, which it pained him to
conceal : his rosary was slung over one shoulder, and on
his bosom, as was the custom with prelates and abbes of
distinction, he wore a golden cross set with pearls inter-
mixed with fine rubies. His teeth were large and white,
and he took infinite care that they should be made mani-
fest, for which reason he wore a continual smile ; his nose
was the failure in his face, for, to his own unspeakable
annoyance, it was short and flat. As he entered the
apartment he held up his robe with an affected air, and
fanned himself with an embroidered handkerchief, from
which issued a strong perfume of musk.
' ' How is it with you, beau et reverend ? " exclaimed
La Mole, rising ; " how exquisite you look this morning !
radiant with success, no doubt ? "
" Yes," said Le Petit Feuillant, as he was familiarly
termed, " passibly so; two sweet creatures fainted at
my sermon this morning, and I give you my word, to hear
the sobs of others, and witness their streaming tears almost
unmanned me. I will be less pathetic to-morrow, for it
grieves me to cause them sorrow who should be all smiles
and joy ; however, we parted gaily, for I told them my
next discourse should be on a subject which would call
forth all their interest that of love heavenly love of
course; don't you think it a charming theme?"
" Perfect ! " said La Mole ; " but you are positively be-
coming too dangerous a rival ; no eyes at church but are
for you ; no conversation out of it but is of you : and who
has a chance when you are near ? "
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. l6l
The gratified abbe simperingly replied in a humble tone,
" Alas ! my thoughts are all spiritual ; my metaphors,
though drawn from earth, aspire above. But say, my son,
shall we begin our devotional exercises ? in order that,
those accomplished, I may have leisure to recount to you
a few amusing anecdotes and lively adventures of certain
persons whom you know."
This hint was enough ; La Mole instantly complied with
the holy father's desire, and the ceremony of confession
was gone through with all due gravity : absolution being
bestowed, and every particular strictly attended to, Le Petit
Feuillant cast aside his clerical character, and assumed that
for which he was so well fitted, namely, confidant of the
worldly business or pleasure of his penitent, and retailer of
all the scandal of the Court.
"In the first place, have you heard," said he, " that the
divine Marguerite is actually in love with the Bearnais,
her husband, and that is the reason that, of late, no new
aspirant has appeared for her favour ? "
" Monstrous ! " said La Mole, indignantly : " that I
will never believe : I know she cares not for D'Entragues,
nor Tavannes, nor fifty others ; but the Bearnais that
would be too preposterous ! By the way, I had forgotten
his existence ; was he not killed in the melee ? "
" No," replied the Feuillant, carelessly, " no ; she
begged his life, and that probably gave rise to the absurd
report. She is full of feminine feelings, and would as soon
have entreated for her dog."
" It is to be hoped that the idiot Gascon has no idea
that he is so honoured," said La Mole ; " it would make
him insufferable ! Oh ! the smell of garlic and leather
whenever he appears ! How can she even support his pre-
sence ! "
" Of course," returned Montgaillard, " if he dares to
hope for her regard, there are plenty to invent sayings of
hers to undeceive him ; we must never allow such folly,
such treason to rob us of our Urania. The Queen-mother
is going to marry her perfumer Rene, and to such a divi-
nity!"
" I know it," replied La Mole, " and there you will
M
l62 CATHERINE BE MIMHi I- :
smile to hear I am interested." He then related to the
monk the circumstances of his fancy for Alix, and his wish
to withdraw her from her father's protection.
" I am," said the Petit Feuillant, " perfectly acquainted
with the damsel you allude to, nor do I condemn your ad-
miration ; she is lovely. I think it will be in my power
to assist you in this matter, as I have at this moment some
dealings with the President, relative to the purchase of the
Abbey of Bourgueil, in Anjou, for which he hesitates to
give our convent eighteen thousand crowns. I have, in con-
sequence of his indecision, allowed the negotiation to drop,
but can renew it at any time, if by so doing I can forward
the views of my friend."
*' Thank you sincerely," answered La Mole. " This
looks well ; we must of course prevent this Rene from
marrying the girl for the present."
" I fancy," said Montgaillard, laughing, " he is too
good a Catholic to be much distressed by delay, for I
shrewdly suspect our little beauty of heresy. Mort dieu !
we must put him on his guard ! ''
" Well," said La Mole, " this is fortunate ; for if we
fail otherwise, it is only to issue an accusation against her,
and she is at once in my power. There needs little form
of trial on such ground. We don't want her to be massa-
cred, however ; and I suppose that affair goes on still ? "
" No," said the monk : " it lasted seven days ; and in
Paris alone, they say, ten thousand of the locusts are got
rid of; but the King is weak beyond belief, and has issued
a second order that the Huguenots are to be protected."
" Folly ! " said La Mole : " they will rise anew, and
we shall have all the trouble over again. Coconnas tells me,
he was quite weary of slaying, and his method at last was
comic enough : he bought a great many as they were going
to be slaughtered, and kept them to kill at his leisure."*
"Admirable!" laughed Le Petit Feuillant. "What
an original conception ! But what have you here?
players ? more arrivals from Italy ? "
" Yes," said the Patron ; " some wretches whom I in-
* On record.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 163
tend to protect, because they have been persecuted by the
Vandals of parliament, and because I love good verses and
sweet voices."
" I rejoice at their good fortune," lisped the foppish
priest, " inasmuch as I have a quarrel against that imper-
tinent comedian Pontalais, who came the other day before
my church beating his discordant tambour whilst I was
delivering my famous discourse against extravagance in
apparel. I had reached a most striking period, namely a
passage in the Revelations of St. Bridget, in which she de-
scribes the torments endured in the other world by a mother
for having decked her daughter, with great nicety and cost,
in the hope of gaining a husband for the damsel. I raised
my roice higher as I proceeded, and you know it has a pe-
culiarly full, loud, and thrilling tone, when I choose to
exert it ; and I saw several of my fair congregation en-
deavouring to conceal in their bosoms the St. Esprits set
in diamonds, now so much worn, a fashion unmeet and
sinful, unless adopted by the ministers of Holy Church
I raised my voice, I say, higher as I found the stunning
sound of the buffoon's tambour continued, but the insolent
varlet outnoised me, till, becoming irritated, I descended
from the pulpit, and advancing towards him, desired to
know how he dared be so bold as to beat his tambour
while I was preaching. The rascal threw himself into a
grotesque attitude, and, corning up to me with a limping
gait, waving his hand and showing his teeth, cried out,
' How dare you be so bold as to preach while I beat my
tambour ? ' This was too much. I drew the small knife I
always carry, and slashed his odious and clamorous instru-
ment in several places, and was then retiring, when the
irreverend reprobate rushed after me, and forced over my
head the frame of his disabled tambour, which hung round
my throat like a huge ruff. I should have been the less
annoyed had not this scene excited much laughter amongst
my fair flock, whose eyes, I grieve to say, wandered in
mirthful admiration after the handsome vagabond."
La Mole did not attempt to restrain his risibility at this
account, in which the good-natured priest joined ; then
suddenly starting up, he danced across the chamber, and
M 2
164- CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
taking up a lute, touched a few chords with much grace
and science.
" Music," said he, " is the soother of all vexations, the
softener of all animosities. I will sing you a few stanzas
from the ' Flamme d'Amour' of our young poet, Du Trel-
lon, whose verses may vie with Ronsard's himself."
So saying, in a clear voice, and with much gesticulation
and ornament, he sang to a favourite and then greatly ad-
mired air
In sooth, if she I love
Knows not to reprove,
I love her ever 1
But if my fair one's eyes
Make no fond replies,
At once I leave her.
When on her cheek I see
Smiles that beam for me,
I live to love her !
But if I seek in vain
Gentle looks to gain,
My flame is over.
Though life's uncertain span
I'd cherish while I can,
And banish sadness,
Yet I'd endure Love's care,
So she but take her share,
And think it gladness !
"Charmingly sung!" exclaimed La Mole; "and a
pretty thing, with spirit and gaiety. I dare say the young
poet will improve. Let him take for his model the great
star of the all-dazzling Plei'ad Oh ! there is the rich
imagery, the learned elegance, the charm that carries away
the soul ! What does not our language owe to our im-
mortal Ronsard for transplanting into its meagre soil the
full flowers of Greek luxuriance, and raising such incom-
parable riches of versification from the treasures of Greece
and Rome ! "
'"' It seems to me," said the priest, " that you have in-
correctly bestowed on him the epithet of immortal. His
compositions, with the exception of a few, are too learned,
too obscure for the generality of readers, who, it is true, ad-
mire and wonder at that which they do not understand, but
retain only such poetry as touches their feelings ; and after
all, it is by the mass, by the people, in fact, that the me-
mory of the muse is handed down to after times. If we
OH, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. l65
could live a century hence, it would not surprise me to
find the name of Ronsard forgotten, his poems neglected,
and some new poet called immortal in his stead."
" Treason ! " cried La Mole ; " I will never believe it !
never imagine that the splendid compositions of Ronsard
can cease to charm till time itself shall be no more."
" Was not Clement Marot as famous in his day ?" said
the priest.
" True," answered the courtier critic ; " but his decline
may be dated from the time when those accursed Hugue-
nots began to drone the Psalms he had translated into
French, to their own nasal tunes. But we must quit this
discourse, for the day wanes, and I have much to do.
Oh ! my dear Montgaillard ! I have a fete in embryo, to
which you are invited. It is to be something exquisite ;
and to-day I shall see about my guests, and choose
amongst the fair ones of the Court those who are in the
best looks, for there is no greater mistake than inviting
women, however lovely, if they are cross or ill j it spoils
the most admirably-regulated affair ; and as I shall have
but few, all must be perfect."
He called his valet as he spoke, who brought them re-
freshments, and afterwards presented his master with his
perfumed gloves, his short cloak, and the little velvet cap,
ornamented with three small pointed feathers, then called
" the Anjou bonnet," having been adopted lately by that
prince. Casting a last glance on the mirror which hung
to his girdle, he led the way to the Louvre, followed by
his ambling confessor.
CHAPTER IV.
THE DISCLOSURE.
" Ay, but I must, and you must hear me too." Venice Preserved.
LA MOLE and his companion repaired to the apartments
of the Queen-mother at the Hotel de la Reine, where she
was accustomed to receive visitors without form ; and a
M 3
!()(>' CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
chosen few were permitted to attend, amongst whom the
fashionable Count was one of the most welcome./ Catherine
was surrounded by her favourite ladies, and had appa-
rently cast off all recollections that could bring unpleasant
thoughts in their train, She listened with great interest to
the proposal of La Mole to patronise Ganasso, and agreed
at once that a day should be named on which his theatre
should be opened, and all the Court attend.
" Navarre ! " she exclaimed, suddenly turning to the
young King, of whom she never lost sight, and who was
constantly obliged to be near her ; " Navarre, you shall be
of our party, and Marguerite shall carry all her ladies, to
make the pomp the greater. Look not so coldly my son ;
you must learn to forget your homely Gascon habits, and
indulge in our Court gaiety, or you will shame our
teaching."
" Madam," said Henry, with a voice which he endea-
voured to render calm, " I would willingly forget much
which it is my misfortune to remember."
Catherine bit her lip. " Where is Bianco ? " said she,
hastily, to one of her ladies. " Let him bring me the
essence for his Grace, who has slept ill, and fares not as I
could wish. La Mole," she added, with assumed gaiety,
" they tell me you are about to give us a fete ; pray am I
to be one of the chosen guests, for we all tremble, I assure
you, lest we should any of us be excluded ? "
" Your Grace," said La Mole, humbly, " is too conde-
scending to deign to inquire respecting my intentions. I
would willingly beat down my walls, and make a plain of
my poor morsel of garden to accommodate all those to
whom my heart points, but as I cannot control the sordid
fate which confines me in a nutshell, I have only room for
fairies. Here is a list of my intended guests. 1 throw
myself upon your generosity to add no more, and not to
change a name, either male or female."
Catherine took the paper, read it, and smiled.
" You will see us, then," she answered, " looking our
best, since such is your command, monarch as you are, and
tyrant of fashion. But you must coax Marguerite, who
does not leave her chamber, and keeps her beauties with
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. l6j
her there, so that we are shorn of half our beams. Oh,
Rene," she added, as he entered, " you are there ? Me-
thinks your mistress occupies much of your time. I ad-
mire your choice extremely. Bianco is about to marry
the daughter of the President Bailly," she continued, turn-
ing to La Mole. " I wish you could see her."
" I have no such wish, madam," answered La Mole,
combing his moustaches, and waving his head languidly
backwards and forwards, while he rested first on one leg
and then on the other, marks of extraordinary fashion at
that period, and a practice resorted to by all his followers;
" my eyes are dazzled enough already in this presence,
they are too weak to endure more light."
" I saw her," said Coconnas, waving his head also, and
exhibiting his white hand, covered with rings, while he
took a sweatmeat from a little jewelled box offered him by
one of the Queen's ladies, " I saw her ; but she has a
sullen, melancholy look. Rene, you must see to this, for
we will patronise her when she is your wife, and we can-
not admit clouds into our sky."
" Her father is to-day named superintendent of finance
and counsellor of state," said Catherine, " so you will have
a more exalted bride Rene ; we must make your dower
worthy of her. Let her be at our new pastime to-morrow,
and bid her, above all, be gay."
" Madonna," said Rene, humbly, with a voice of deep
servility, such as he was accustomed to use when he ad-
dressed the Queen in public, " overwhelms her slave with
goodness. Alix will leap for joy at the news I shall carry
her, and your Grace will see her at the Italian play as fair
as sunny day, without a cloud."
While Catherine was receiving from the artful Floren-
tine these assurances of the willingness of Alix to comply
with her desire, the unfortunate girl was a prey to grief
and d spair. The promise extorted from her in a moment
of disraction appeared in all its appalling terrors to her
mind. It was true that Bianco had not sought to intrude
upon her solitude, had not dared to present himself before
her, but she knew that her father met him constantly, that
their friendship was apparently the same as ever, and she
M 4
168 CATHERINE DB MEDICIS ;
felt sure that no change had taken place in his intentions ;
but that he watched her as a wild animal watches its prey,
to spring upon it should escape be meditated.
Then Claude's romantic avowal, and her own tacit
acknowledgment of interest in him, all returned with ten-
fold force, and she trembled for the consequences of the
step she meditated.
The President was aware, meantime, too late, of the
unworthiness of his proposed son-in-law ; but the toils
were woven closely round him, and he could not recede.
The fear of death, lately so vividly brought before his
eyes, returned at every hesitating reflection, and he endea-
voured to blind himself to the real character of the man to
whom his only child was destined.
He represented to Alix the certain destruction which
must ensue if she retracted her promise, and urged her, by
every argument he could call forth, not to sacrifice herself
and her father to an aversion without foundation.
" He saved our lives," said Bailly, " frbm the infuriated
populace ; surely we owe him some gratitude for that
service."
" Say not so, my father," said Alix, shuddering ; " say
not that he saved us ; it was he who led them hither, he
who excited their fury, and drove them to seek for
slaughter. His hands are red with the blood of the inno-
cent; and must I be given up to such a monster ?"
" Alix," replied the President, " he acted but as many
were obliged to do, in defence of liberty and life. A fear-
ful and treasonous plot had been discovered against the
King, and had it not been providentially made known, we
had been massacred without mercy by the blood-thirsty
Huguenots, whom to exterminate is to render service to
Heaven, as well as to secure the sacred life of Charles."
" Father," said Alix, solemnly, " you know not what
you say. Heaven has no enemies so hateful, none so vile,
and sinful, and accursed, as the authors and actors of this
immolation."
" How ! " said Bailly, angrily, " do I hear a child of
mine advocate the cause of heresy and treason ? "
" No, father," exclaimed Alix, firmly, " you hear the
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. ] 69
truth. The Protestant subjects of the King were neither
traitors nor rebels ; they were pious Christians, pure, inno-
cent, and confiding, and they were sacrificed to a detest-
able and cruel policy, but it will be in vain. Though in
the capital of this deluded kingdom there have been found
butchers to do a deed at which humanity starts back ap-
palled, yet in extended France the people have risen
against this cruelty and oppression."
" Hold, Alix ! " cried the President, turning pale, " you
forget yourself and me ; your words are wild and irre-
verend. Silence, I command you ! "
" I must speak on, father," continued Alix, in a reso-
lute tone, "and you must hear me. hear, too, a secret
which I have cherished from my infancy, and which I had
never dared reveal, but that I feel the time is come to
suffer and endure. I am a Protestant ! "
The President uttered a shriek, and fell back in his seat,
covering his face with his clenched hands.
" Girl," he exclaimed, "pronounce not your own doom !
Unsay the dreadful word, and let me look on you again
without the certainty that your days are numbered."
" It is too late," replied Alix. " At the altar, if I must
appear there, in the face of all the foes of my religion, will
I proclaim the truth, and claim the punishment they
delight to accord. But fear not, my dear father; you
shall be safe, your treasured life shall not be compromised.
I will protest your innocence, your ignorance of my crime,
and offer myself as the sole victim. I shall perish, but
escape a fate far worse than lingering death in torments,
that of becoming the wife of the felon Bianco."
Bailly exhausted himself in arguments and entreaties to
dissuade his daughter from her resolve, but in vain ; per-
suasions, threats, all were useless ; till, at length, seeing
that he was equally resolved with herself not to abandon
his project, she began to fear that he would use measures
to prevent her from acting as she intended, and thought it
more prudent to consent to remain passive in the business
for the present, as he agreed to do in respect of the mar-
riage.
" Let us," said Bailly, " afford no room for suspicion
170 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
of your real feelings ; I will take care that Rene does not
annoy you, but you must consent outwardly to endure his
presence. This I command, and I tell you, Alix, in this
I will be obeyed for my own sake, as with his power and
favour with the Queen, just at this juncture to offend him
would be madness."
Alix, with tears, begged her father to believe that she
would act in every way so as to avoid causing danger to
him, and Bailly, though deeply distressed at the discovery
of her heretical opinions, yet hoped that she might be
diverted from her meditated act of desperation when time
had in some degree softened the poignancy of her affliction.
He had scarcely left her, when, on descending to his
apartment, he found the object of their conversation, and
of the detestation of his daughter, and found, also, that he
owed to him his elevation to the new posts which Cathe-
rine had obtained. Confused and distressed, Bailly scarcely
knew what course to pursue, and could only throw himself
upon the generosity of the Italian, explaining to him that
the agitation into which Alix had been thrown had so dis-
ordered her nerves, that he could not hope to name an
early day for the marriage, but would do all in his power
to bring it about as speedily as possible.
He received the command for his daughter to appear at
the Italian Theatre with trembling, for he anticipated op-
position on her part ; and it was with great anxiety that he
returned, when Rene had departed, to tell her of the un-
welcome honour, and urge the necessity of compliance.
He found her subdued and worn out ; and on his assuring
her that he would not quit her side during the evening,
and would engage Bianco so as to prevent his approaching
her, he gained her unwilling consent, and she resolved to
endure this new trial with all the firmness of which she
was capable.
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 1?1
CHAPTER V.
THE HOCHKLLOIS REMONSTRANCE.
" You have beguiled us with a counterfeit
Resembling majesty. You are forsworn forsworn."
King John.
ALTHOUGH Queen Catherine assumed an appearance of
careless indifference, and renewed all the brilliant enter-
tainments to which the late horrible events had put a stop,
though she was more than usually pleasing and fami-
liar, condescending and full of gaiety, in her secret soul
she was as much the prey of doubt, uncertainty, and
dread as her vacillating and weak son Charles the Ninth.
From every part of the kingdom remonstrances came
pouring in against the orders issued ; all the well-disposed
Catholics in the country heard, as Alix had declared to her
father, with horror and affright the murderous commands ;
and if some had not sufficient courage to resist them, and,
overpowered by the arrival of a horde of ruffians to whom
the execution of the deed was consigned, allowed their
fellow subjects to be butchered, yet others, to their eternal
honour, refused to act, and sent back bold denials. Of
course, in the Protestant towns, great resistance was ex-
pected, and valiantly had they stood against their assail-
ants. The strong town of La Rochelle, in chief, hurled
defiance at those who attempted to invade their rights.
Catholic and Protestant alike were firm, and a long and
fearful struggle was in perspective before the inhabitants
could be deceived into concession, or forced into obedience.
Foreign powers also heard with horror of the deed, and
sent word, by their ambassadors of their disapproval of the
measure ; and the Queen-mother and her son found them-
selves the objects of detestation and dislike throughout
Europe. The King began to fear that the nomination of
his brother to the throne of Poland was far from assured,
as the news of the massacre arriving might materially alter
the former intentions of that people ; and, after all, his
hated rival might still be left to torture him with his
presence and superior talent.
172 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
Letters had been despatched to all the Courts, at first
accusing the house of Guise of the troubles ; then others,
avowing the real authors, and proclaiming the treason of
the justly punished Protestants : these contradictory ac-
counts had failed to satisfy any of the powers, or of the
resisting towns, and replies both perplexing and vexatious
were daily received.
Catherine saw with pleasure the turn which this inci-
dent had given to his thoughts, and resolved to improve it
to the utmost. Forgetting his hatred of both her and his
brother in the new amusement he anticipated, Charles
allowed them free entrance to him, and harmony seemed
for a time restored.
Meantime the emissaries of Bianco had not been slow to
report to him events which had occurred in the prosecution
of their cruelties ; and his friend the boatman had related
the circumstance of Montgomery's escape by swimming
over the river, as well as the interference in his favour of
a page of the King's. His vigilance was not to be baffled,
and he soon discovered that there was something mysterious
connected with the new attendant on the nurse, which his
sagacity suggested might concern Claude. As soon as his
suspicions were roused he resolved to satisfy them, and
omit no opportunity of ascertaining if they were well
founded.
He communicated to the Queen-mother the fact of
Montgomery's escape, which greatly incensed her, as she
had pleased her imagination with the hope of having him
in her power.
" Your measures were not well taken, Rene," said she.
" What do you tell me of all your friends in Paris, of
your troop of newly-arrived Italians who have done such
execution, if they allow the chief object of my hatred to
elude them ? Would I had employed Ruggieri ! "
The countenance of Rene became so livid with passion
as she said this, that Catherine repented of having done so,
and added soothingly : " Forgive me, my good friend ; I
am unjust : but you know not what it is to be foiled in
such a point, and I had reckoned on your superior skill."
" I know well, Madonna, what it is," replied Rene, re-
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 1?S
covering himself. " I have myself been foiled, and by an
accursed Huguenot, one too who dares to be my rival, and
who finds protection under this very roof."
" How, Rene ? " returned Catherine, anxious to do
away with the effect of her former remarks : " name what
I can do for you, and it shall be done."
"The King's nurse," replied he, "has anew attendant,
who appeared only on the night of St. Bartholomew. He
is kept secretly in her chamber, and securely guarded. He
descends not with the other pages, nor is he ever seen
about the palace. It was this man who aided the escape
of Montgomery, and assaulted my friend, who would have
despatched him. This is the person whom I demand ; but
I presume he is protected by the King, whose heart is
strangely tender towards these Huguenots."
" Bianco," said the Queen, " this is my business as well
as yours. I will demand of my son who this man is ;
and before long depend on hearing news of him. The
King and his party are preparing to go to a feast given by
Nantouillet, the Prevot of Paris. He meditates some pu-
nishment for his lukewarmness in the late affair ; but he
avoids informing me of the particulars. I fear his im-
prudence ; and, as it is better at this juncture that the
citizens should be conciliated, obtain for me what know-
ledge you can on the subject, that, if need be, I may coun-
teract the effect of his madness."
" Then," said Rene, " it will be well that your Grace's
guards be on the alert ; for the King will, I know, commit
some strange outbreak. He has engaged a troop of deter-
mined men to execute his bidding, but what it is he has
not communicated."
" It is well," said the Queen : " take you charge, there-
fore, and guide some of my guards to the place, that in
case of accidents they may be ready. For this service, my
dear Rene, receive my thanks and this purse, and forget
my foolish words of anger : they meant nothing."
" I am satisfied, Madonna," replied Rene ; adding
mentally, with a sneer, " and will try to execute your com-
missions as well as if Ruggieri himself undertook them."
Though Catherine did not hear this remark, she judged
17* CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
by the Italian's face that he had not forgiven her reproach,
and she repented having increased his enmity against her
new favourite : but it was too late ; and from that mo-
ment Cosmo was marked as another victim to the fierce
jealousy of the Florentine, her worthy countryman.
CHAPTER VI.
THE THEATRE OF GANASSO.
" Come ho ! and wake Diana with a hymn ;
With sweetest touches pierce your mistress' ear,
And draw her home with music." SHAKSPEARE.
LA MOLE, in consequence of the words addressed to Rene*
by the Queen-mother, had suddenly conceived a plan
which, through the medium of Ruggieri and the Petit
Feuillant, he doubted not would answer all his wishes.
This was nothing less than to carry off Alix during the
confusion of returning from the Theatre of Ganasso. At
this period nothing was more common than such enter-
prises; and continual, although ineffectual, complaints
were made by fathers and husbands from whom those dear
to them had been taken by force by men of rank.
La Mole arranged with Cosmo, who readily undertook
the task, that he should join the President's party, and en-
gage the attention of Bianco : that some persons, placed
for the purpose, should excite a sudden tumult, and Alix
be separated from her father ; when a stratagem should be
used, and the Petit Feuillant, having induced her to ac-
company him, should conduct her to a secure retreat with-
in the walls of the Abbey of St. Germain des Pres, where
he at present resided, and where similar asylums were not
unfrequently afforded to the favourites of the monks or of
the noblemen connected with them.
The morning of that day in which he proposed to take
possession of Alix in this summary way, was to be dedi-
cated to the entertainment which the young Queen of Na-
varre had promised to adorn with her presence, and they
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 175
were then to adjourn to the Italians' representation : no-
thing could therefore be more satisfactory than the whole
plan, and the careless and accomplished courtier felt as if
he had performed a deed worthy of commendation in
having thus provided excitement for himself for some time
to come. His beautiful country-house and gardens, situated
a little distance without Paris on the river, were to be the
scene of the fete champetre, which was to surpass in grace
and refinement the coarse glories, as he termed them, of
the gorgeous Louvre, and teach the vulgar-minded lovers
of pleasure how much their enjoyments can be enhanced
by taste.
His house was built on the model of a Venetian villa^
and resembled those beautiful constructions, still to be seen
occasionally in France, which the times of Francis I. and
his successors have left, before the purity of that style was
deformed by innovation. The facade was adorned with
delicate tracery, and rows of small pointed arcades stretched
along its extent. Its halls were of white marble ; their
sole adornments statues, presenting the most beautiful
forms every thing severe or harsh being carefully ex-
cluded, as unfit for a dwelling dedicated entirely to enjoy-
ment. In its saloons were found precious works of art,
all perfect in their kind, and few in number : each object
was precious rather from its beauty, and the exquisite de-
licacy of its workmanship and construction, than from its
mere richness. A mirror of the largest size yet introduced
into France was among the treasures from the hand of the
father of Benvenuto. It represented, in a frame of carved
wood gilded, Venus and the Loves sculptured in ivory
medallions on one side ; and on the other, in ebony, a
moral lesson was inculcated against the vanity of human
pursuits and the evils of coquetry, in a series of similar
sized medallions, containing religious subjects. Another,
of smaller dimensions, was framed in carved coral by a
Spanish master, the inner rims of which were of mother-
of-pearl : but one object, which was looked upon as an
unique specimen of art, was a small reliquary composed of
rock-crystal mixed with chlorite, forming a paste which,
while moist, was worked with the point of a diamond into
176 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
the most perfect representation of the sacred subject of the
Nativity, producing an effect by its beauty and brilliancy
little less than magical.
The adornments of his dining-hall were confined to the
exquisite works exhibited in every article on the table :
the plates and dishes, all of enamel, chiefly by the great
Palizzi ; forks and spoons of gold, their handles ornamented
with precious stones ; cups of rock-crystal and carved
ivory ; and the meats, served up to the fastidious guests,
composed by hands so delicate that the artists deserved to
take their rank amongst the highest of those whose per-
formances were, fortunately for their fame, of a less
perishable nature.
The gardens sloping down to the river, were left in
their native beauty : no festoons of flowers, no extrinsic
ornament was introduced ; and only one device appeared,
and that was predominant, a silver moon, surmounting
a host of stars, glittered over a sylvan pavilion, on which
were inscribed the words " Vince Luna!" The allusion
was not lost upon the gratified Marguerite, whose vanity
was greatly pleased by the evident homage offered at her
shrine by the most accomplished and handsome cavalier of
the day.
Ron sard was the only poet admitted ; as La Mole rightly
judged that by this means the harmony would certainly
not be disturbed by the jealousy of rivals contending for
supremacy.
After the repast, as the guests strayed along the alleys
of flowers and through the groves, a concealed concert of
flutes and other soft instruments announced the arrival of a
gilded bark, from which issued sixteen ladies, clad in the
different costumes of the various provinces of France, who
each in turn executed a dance peculiar to her country, ac-
companied by the music adapted to it. The fair Poitevine
danced with graceful sprightliness to the tones of the
cornemuse ; the Provencale, the volte, to the sound of the
timballe ; the Bourguignone and the Champenoise, to that
of the small hautbois dessus de violon, and tabourins de
village ; and the Bretones delighted the company by their
rapid and spirited dances, called passe-pied* and branks
gaies.
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 177
Nymphs and sylvans then appeared, who performed a
ballet which had been composed by the Princess herself :
and after some other entertainments, when the waning day
told them that the hours were flying, a fleet of fairy boats
drew up beneath the lawns, into which the whole gay
party stepping, were towed along by two large gilded
barges, under whose melodious guidance they arrived at
the Tuileries ; from whence, after a time, they adjourned
to the theatre, to which, as a matter of policy, the public
were allowed entrance, although at first the intention had
been to dedicate it entirely to the amusement of the Court.
This arrangement had been recommended by La Mole as
soon as he had fixed upon the notable plan, which this
would render easier of execution.
The salle of the Jeu de Paume had been fitted up with
becoming taste, and attention to convenience. A temporary
gallery answered the purpose of boxes, and the pit was re-
signed to the general audience. The Queen-mother sat
surrounded by her "dames de la petite bande," as the
beauties were called, over whom she loved to preside ; the
young King of Navarre was near her, and busily engaged
in earnest conversation with the artful and fascinating
Madame de Sauves, who appeared to absorb all his atten-
tion, and was using all her efforts to confirm the effect her
beauty had evidently produced on his too pliant mind. The
Duke of Alencon, his friend, stood at a disrance with a
gloomy dissatisfied air, to which jealousy lent an additional
shade ; for he saw with vexation that the fair coquette,
whom he also admired, had no smiles that evening to be-
stow on any but the young Bearnais.
Charles IX. was in great and excited spirits, and talked
incessantly ; all his natural vivacity and gaiety appearing
in full vigour, without apparently a cloud to disturb the
sunshine of his pleasure. The Duke of Anjou, or, as he
should rather be now called, the King of Poland elect, was
in the train of his sister Marguerite, attached to the seat of
the Princess de Conde", as if he had there taken root : his
whole soul beamed in his eyes as he spoke to her in a low,
passionate tone ; and she listened with a countenance
which too well told her husband, who gloomily regarded
K
178 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS j
the pair, how much she felt, and with what delight she
drank in those honeyed words, so dangerous and so dear.
But Conde's thoughts were far away ; he was brooding
over the misery of his Protestant friends, and dreaming of
the possibility of affording them relief. His lovely wife
was nothing to him, and her affections he neither sought
nor regarded. He classed her with all the rest of the co-
quettes at a court which he considered as profligate as it
was cruel, and his only desire was to escape from the
thraldom of a marriage he detested. Had he heard the
words uttered by Henry of Anjou, he would have thought
the time of his emancipation not far distant.
" Beloved Marie ! " whispered the royal lover, " of what
use is this reserve. I know, I feel that I am dear to you ;
although your love does not, I fear, approach by a thou-
sand degrees the adoration with which my heart glows for
you. Tell me not that there is sin or shame in such love
as mine : your happiness, your honour is all my care.
This fatal marriage can be dissolved. I have an inward
conviction that my power in France will ere long be un-
limited ; then, Marie, what shall prevent your being
mine ? what shall oppose our happiness ? Only let me
hear from your own lips that you will hail the accom-
plishment of this wish as warmly as I shall."
" Henry," whispered the young Princess, " I entreat
you, urge me not. I have confessed far too much. I
would fain have had you depart to this desolate kingdom
without bearing with you the knowledge of that which can
give no joy to either you or me. Deceive not yourself :
we are separated fatally ! Alas ! you must go ; and what
can be my fate but to die here, a neglected, wretched crea-
ture, lost to every joy on earth, and seeing nothing in the
future but despair ? "
" Marie," returned the Prince, " I will give up this
hateful crown of Poland. I will go to my tyrant brother
and tell him, no power shall force me to abandon France.
I will brave Conde to his face, and make him do me jus-
tice, and give you up. I will "
11 Hold ! Henry ; dearest Henry ! " cried the terrified
Marie : " think of my danger, my disgrace ; and, if you
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 179
really love me, be calm, and act not in a manner which
would ruin us for ever."
" Then," said he, " give me your promise. I swear,
nothing but that will prevent me from doing some des-
perate act. Promise to live for me alone ; never to be
another's ; to consider yourself my wife, my own, before
the face of Heaven ! and, when I come to claim you, be
ready to redeem your pledge. Nothing shall prevent this.
I will endure all that Fate may impose upon me, ab-
sence, misery, disappointment, so you are my reward
at last.
" I never loved but you," sobbed Marie, overcome with
his vehemence : " no other can I ever love. Conde de-
mands nothing of me : he hates me for the part my friends
have taken. I was forced upon him, and I cannot injure
him by this promise. Take it then, my beloved ; in life
and death I am yours alone ! "
They started : the same sound they had once heard
before in similar circumstances seemed whispering near
them, and the last words she had uttered were repeated in
a hollow echo, " in death alone ! "
Renee de Chateauneuf, brilliant in beauty and radiant
in dress, marked the interview of the lovers, and looked on
with envy and despite. " I have then lost him," said
she ; " he has broken my chains : but he shall not wear
those of another so easily as he imagines. The Queen-
mother shall know of this, and judge if Marie de Cleves
is a fitting person for her son's future queen." She
beckoned to her side Rene Bianco, and then ensued a long
conversation between them, full of import. When the
Italian took leave of her, he sought the Queen-mother; and
long and serious was the conference between them, the
nature of which future events too well explained.
Marguerite of Navarre meantime saw in what manner
her husband's attention was engaged, and a reckless feeling
of despair took possession of her mind.
" He loves me not : he never will love the wife whom
he led to the altar amidst the carnage of his friends. My
sight is odious to him ! " she exclaimed mentally ; " but
I thought him incapable of loving at ah 1 ; and I forgave
N 2
180 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
the harshness and coldness of his nature ! What now do
I see ? He is pouring out his heart at the feet of a woman,
worthless and abandoned ; and I am contemned, abhorred,
neglected, insulted, for her ! See how he gazes on her !
he has no eyes for any thing else ! he stoops to pick up her
glove ! he bends towards her ! he kisses her fingers ! and
this in my sight ! Ha ! her bold glance turns this way !
she speaks to him of me ! He smiles : it is a smile of con-
tempt ! How can he listen to my name from her ? How
dares she breathe it? Wretch that I am to watch and
dote on that which is my torment ! "
While these thoughts passed in the mind of Marguerite,
no outward signs told of their existence : she appeared to
be listening to the flattery of the handsome La Mole, who,
seated at her feet, uttered all that the overstrained gallantry
of the day allowed, and ventured as far as prudence could
permit to exhibit the vain feeling which he called love in
his words and looks. The smiles and sparkling glances of
the Princess, her quick replies, her animated laughter,
her sudden changes from gay to grave, and all the
efforts she was making to conceal what passed in her
mind, deceived the courtier into a conviction that he was
heard with pleasure, and he triumphed in idea over the
rest of the crowd of adorers on whom the Princess deigned
not to waste a thought.
" Ah ! your Grace," sighed the beautiful Madame de
Sauves to Henry of Navarre, " how can you try to deceive
me with such vows, you who are the husband of the
most admired Princess in Europe, one for whom all
our gallants are dying ! "
'' She cannot compare with you," said Henry. " Be-
sides, what is Marguerite to me ? We are equally indiffe-
rent to each other, and neither of us are of a jealous turn."
" I would not believe that of any but the Queen,"
replied De Sauves tenderly : " but all the world knows of
an attachment she had before she saw your Grace ; there-
fore, perhaps, she may be indeed indifferent on your
account."
'' I have never inquired about the state of her heart,"
said Henry carelessly : ' f it is of yours I ask now."
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 181
" Oh ! the Duke de Guise, you know well enough, is
her acknowledged lover ; though now, of course, he muse
marry the Princess de Portien. D'Entragues' reign did
not last long poor fellow ! I am obliged to smile on
him myself, lest he should break his heart."
" Is she indeed such a coquette ? " asked Henry with
a slight frown.
De Sauves laughed. " This is too simple," she replied ;
" why, we all know her coquetry, and learn from her how
to treat our lovers ; it is the fashion of the Court in Paris.
To be sure, this last passion of the Queen's is charmingly
romantic. You have seen, perhaps, her Endymion : I am
told she adores him. It is quite Arcadian."
Henry listened with astonishment to history after
history, which the artful beauty related to the disadvantage
of Marguerite, in so wild, witty, and natural a manner,
that there appeared no evil intention in the amusing stories.
She mixed with this scandal adventures of other beauties
of the Court, and succeeded perfectly in riveting the
charmed attention of the inexperienced Prince, who, much
younger than herself, felt flattered to be treated as a
confidant by a woman so well acquainted with the world,
and so fascinating, as his gay companion. For the first
time since his mother's death his spirits appeared to
recover their elasticity, and his mind awoke to the dan-
gerous charm of one of the most designing sirens of the
Court in which he was compelled to live.
" Henceforth," said he to himself, " I will not venture
to judge of these apparently innocent creatures who con-
ceal so much cunning. This shall be my lovely guide,
and I shall be too happy under her care. As for my wife,
I was mistaken in her, I thought she had a heart ; but, at
all events, it is not for me. Her prayers saved my life ;
but that was mere humanity. She is no better than the
rest ; besides, she is the daughter of Catherine ! "
A shudder passed over him as he thought this ; and he
turned again to the lively De Sauves, to lose the recol-
lections which were beginning to banish his temporary
gaiety.
N 3
182 CATHERINE BE MEDICIS ;
The Florentines acquitted themselves in a manner to
deserve the applause which was showered upon them.
te These actors shall have a theatre of their own imme-
diately," said the King. " What a fortunate chance that
their petition reached us, otherwise we might have lost the
most delightful recreation in the world through the stu-
pidity of my wise parliament, who are all such dolts that
their souls cannot comprehend what is worthy. Listen
to the voice of that Italian. Mort Dieu ! it is ravishing :
he shall be paid with a purse of gold as soon as the scene
is over. How this exalts the mind and soothes the
feelings ! all care is soon forgotten in these sounds."
During the whole of the performance Alix sat in
passive endurance by her father's side, taking no interest
in what was going on ; her mind wandering amongst
gloomy images and fearful scenes. The shrill tones of
the actors sounded in her ears like the shrieks of victims,
their plaintive notes like the entreaties of her dying and
supplicating countrymen : in the blaze of lights she saw
the torches of infuriate vengeance, and in the glare of
jewels, the steel of the destroyer. The theatre swam
round, the actors and auditors were confusedly presented
to her view, and she remained in a state of almost un-
conscious suffering, with a vague idea that she was fasten-
ed to a stake, and a crowd of torturers surrounding her.
Bianco watched her with minute attention, and exerted
every art to oblige her to regard him with at least an
appearance of interest. Her beauty, which had first
attracted him, had now less influence than before. He
saw that he was considered by her with dislike from the
beginning of their acquaintance ; but he was now quite
aware that he was detested and feared, and by every
feeling of mortified self-love which he experienced he
vowed to effect a revenge deep and tyrannous. He felt
she was in his power ; for her father had yielded to his
avarice and ambition, and was won to his purpose. His
powerful patroness seconded his own wishes ; and the
unhappy girl herself was entirely helpless, and without a
friend to rescue her from his machinations.
Finding that all his efforts were unavailing to make
OH, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 183
Alix put on a semblance which should deceive the world,
Rene affected to be forced from her side by the necessity
of attending to the Queen ; but as he passed to and fro,
near or at a distance, Alix felt the chill of his serpent eyes
upon her as she sat speechless and immovable, fascinated
by the spell they seemed to cast over her.
It was the mode at this period for the audience in the
pit to amuse themselves, before the performance began,
and between the acts, a space somewhat long, with
games of dice and cards, songs and conversation ; nor did
they forget to season their diversion with refreshment of
various kinds. Dried sweetmeats and comfits were thrown
about in profusion, and were also cast up, and returned to
and from, the elevated and separated seats occupied by the
superior class of visitors. Into the boxes of the Queen-
mother, and the Queen of Navarre, were showered
numerous missives of this kind, enclosed in which were
lines of a complimentary nature j though it sometimes
happened that severe satire and bitter censure were con-
cealed in these apparently friendly greetings.
Blushes and smiles generally followed the opening of
these mysterious presents ; and speculations and guesses
were made as to the probable author and sender, which
occasioned much mirth and coquettish remark. In one
might be found a stanza to this purpose :
" Though richly shrin'd thy beauties seem
In gems that worldlings prize,
I cannot see thy diamonds gleam,
So dazzling are thine eyes."
In another :
" Come no more where I may view thee,
Lest thy glances quite undo me,
Or remain, and let me gaze
Till I perish in their blaze."
Amongst a shower which reached the feet of the Queen
of Navarre, she opened one containing this compliment, in
allusion to one of the titles given her by her admirers of
" La Lune : "
" Wherefore prize we sunny Day,
If he chase the Moon away ';
Surely daylight comes too soon,
Banishing the lovely Moon ! "
A sweet and clear voice was heard from amongst the
N 4
184 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
crowd below to sing beneath the box of the fair Marguerite
a wild strain, the words of which were as follow :
" I'd seek thee, and find thee, and call thee my own,
Although thnu wert hidden in regions unknown,
Where never the sun-light
Thy home might betray.
But the glow-worm each summer night
Lends thee thy day,
Where sometimes the gossamer,
Passing thee by,
Waves her frail pennon
Along the blue sky,
But where not the smallest bird
Ventures to hover,
And not e'en the moth can
Thy dwelling discover ;
Yet there, though so secret, so still, so alone,
I'd seek thee, sweet fairy, and make thee my own ! "
The Queen-mother opened one of the sugared secrets
thrown to her by an unknown hand, and a shade passed
over her countenance as she read :
TRES Erebi FUHIAS ne posthac credite vates,
Addita natn QBARTA est nunc Catherina TRIBUS ;
Quod si Titi:s KURIAS a sedimitteret Orcus.
Hsec Catherina foret, PRO TRIBUS UNA satis.
The Count de Retz, who observed the expression of
his mistress's face, laid his hand on his sword, and ex-
claimed,
"Madam, your Grace is insulted! let me seek out
the traitor ! "
" No, no, De Retz," answered the Queen, recovering
herself instantly. " We shall do what we please ; let
them say what they please. The praise or blame of the
million is of little consequence. One is their idol one day,
and their demon the next. Those who are moved by
their breath are but light and vain : for myself, I regard
it not."
As she spoke, another missive reached her, which it
required some philosophy to peruse without considerable
vexation :
* " The difference would you have me tell
. 'Twixt Catherine and Jezebel,
The one for Israel's ruin sent,
The other France's punishment :
The first was fraught with every evil,
The last yields only to the devil.
On Jezebel Heaven's wrath was driven,
And to the dogs her carcass given :
* Published and disseminated at the time.
OR, THE QUEEX-MOTHER. 185
As dark a fate just Heaven may send
But there the parallel must end ;
From Catherine's infected clay
The famish'd dogs would turn away ! "
Catherine tore the paper into fragments, and turned her
eyes towards the stage, for at this moment the act recom-
menced ; and, though nothing outwardly told the torture of
her heart, within was burning an unceasing fire. She felt
that she had done a deed which had for ever sealed her
fate with the people of France, that she was hated,
abhorred, and loaded with the curses of all the best portion
of the subjects of her son.
At length, amidst applause and great apparent delight,
the play was ended, and the audience began to disperse.
Rene was standing close to the Queen-mother, and was just
about to quit her to seek the President's party, when Rug-
gieri whispered something to Catherine, which caused her
to make some inquiries of both ; and Rene was obliged
uneasily to remain in attendance. Meantime, Alix,
anxious to escape his attentions, urged her father to hasten
their departure. The people pressed forward to behold the
exit of the royal party ; and several men coming suddenly
from the pit as Bailly, with his daughter on his arm, was
advancing, rudely pushed against them, and they were
separated in a moment. Alix was borne along by the
crowd till she reached the street, and the President strug-
gled in vain to rejoin her. A friendly voice addressed him,
exclaiming,
" This way, sir : the young lady is in perfect safety.
This way : shall I lead you to her ? "
He instantly followed the speaker, who led him to a side-
door, while Alix, much alarmed, was calling to him in the
crowd ; but her voice was drowned by the shouts of a party
near her, and the rush and confusion of the people striving
to get forward.
" What shall I do !" cried she. " Will no one afford
me their protection for a few moments ? "
At her exclamation a person stepped towards her, and in
a mild voice entreated her to be calm.
" Is it possible," said he, with surprise, " that I behold
the daughter of the President Bailly ? I came to seek
186 CATHERINE DE MED1CIS ;
you ; for I saw him but now asking if you had been
seen."
Alix looked up, and, though she did not recognise the
person who spoke, she observed that he wore a clerical
habit, though of somewhat singular fashion. His coun-
tenance was full of benevolent anxiety, and the tone of his
voice was encouraging and soft.
" Delay not, dear madam," he said. " The President
will be most uneasy till you are restored to him." With-
out the slightest hesitation Alix presented him her hand.
" Follow me, madam," hurriedly exclaimed her protector.
" The royal entrance is safe from interruption, and I have
fortunately the power of passing you that way."
The Petit Feuillant, for her zealous cavalier was no
other, led her on through an opposite passage, and in a few
minutes they were in the open air ; but scarcely did she
feel the breeze revive her fainting spirits before she was
forcibly seized and hurried onwards, while a veil tightly
drawn over her head prevented her attempt to utter cries
from being of any avail. She felt that she was lifted into
some vehicle, and was borne along by horses at full speed,
but whither she could not conjecture.
CHAPTER VII.
THE THREE KINGS.
"And the three Kings with all their companie." Ship of Fools.
THE Prevot Nantouillet having in vain endeavoured, with
as good a grace as possible, to excuse himself from the visit
of the three Kings, who proposed to honour his hotel with
their presence, was obliged at length to make preparations
for their reception.
I While he was in the midst of occupations which would
have caused him no little pride a few weeks previously, it
was announced to him that a party of the young clerks of
the Chambre des Comptes, amongst whom was a relation
of his own, desired to pay their respects to him.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 187
" They come," said Nantouillet, " at an inconvenient
moment ; but, however, I cannot refuse them : let them,
enter."
Accordingly the party appeared, and greeted him with
vociferous exclamations of friendship ; congratulating him
on the honour that he was about to attain, and entreating
that they might be allowed some corner from whence to see
the sight. They professed that their conduct should be so
orderly and proper that no one should even discover that
they were on the spot ; and, if the Prevot pleased, they
would act as attendants, to do honour to the occasion. At
first Nantouillet laughed at their importunities ; but at
length it was settled that about ten of the oldest of the
clerks should appear on the evening in question, and act as
a guard of honour in the halls where the festivities were to
take place, when they would have an opportunity of be-
holding all the royal and noble guests to their infinite satis-
faction.
" So be it, then," said he, good-humouredly ; " it is
something to have so many crowned heads under one's roof.
Why, Philippe, you are yourself King of the Bazoche
this year."
" No, uncle," answered the young man ; " I am only
ex-king : we have elected a capital fellow, he and the Em-
peror of Galilee are to have a feast the same night as yours ;
perhaps you would like them to look in on your revels ? "
" Heaven forbid !" cried Nantouillet, " it would be far
from my wish ; every thing in my house must be conducted
with order, no riots, no noisy revelling, all dignified
and graceful. You will see, my young friends, a little of
Court manners that night, and 1 trust you will study them;
for you of the city are too apt to be boisterous in your
merriment, and riotous in your frolics. I will show you
what the mirth and hilarity of gentlemen is."
" We are but clerks," said Philippe ; "but we contrive
to amuse ourselves just as well. However, we will mend
our manners, and take pattern by the Court gallants, whom
you so much admire."
" Well said, my good boys," returned the Prevot.
" Now go to Marion, and see that she treats you well, and
188 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
fail not to come at the appointed time. I will have dresses
suitable for you ; and, please the Virgin ! we shall have a
brave night of it."
Highly gratified with this permission, the young men
parted from their indulgent friend, and returned to their
companions, to whom they made known their good fortune,
much to the envy of those who were not to be of the party ;
the good cheer they were sure to find at the Prevot's not
being amongst the least attractive circumstances named. A
great deal was said amongst them which led to a variety of
conclusions, the result of which afterwards appeared.
At last the evening, looked for with so many different
emotions, arrived, and the Hotel d'Hercule was prepared
in all its splendour for the great occasion ; which though
its giver dreaded, yet it was not without a certain agree-
able feeling of pride that he beheld the gorgeousness of his
dwelling ; and he tried to banish ail unpleasant recollec-
tions, that he might do proper honour to his guests, in
spite of presentiments which were, he reflected, after all,
probably vain imaginings.
" These courtiers," said he, are proud and arrogant:
but still they would not be likely to injure me in the main.
King Charles is vindictive ; but what have I done to incur
his anger ? The King of Poland I am not so sure of; he
owes me a grudge for refusing his mistress for a wife. La
Belle Chateauneuf is a lovely creature; but but not
in my way by any means. I wonder why Henry of Anjou
wants to get rid of her ? it can be only a feint ; but I
am not such a fool as to make myself a convenient husband
to any of these fine gallants. As for Navarre, poor fellow !
there is no harm in him ; he hasn't much spirit either for
good or bad : and for the rest oh ! it's idle to be afraid ;
and, after all, it is a great honour."
Satisfying his mind thus, he bustled about, full of im-
portance, and reviewed his preparations with extreme com-
placency ; disposing all in the most approved manner, and
taking care that nothing was wanting to render the effect as
perfect as possible.
The large outer court of the house was lighted by
torches of white and coloured wax, supported by gilded
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHEU. 189
figures surrounding the whole space. In the centre of the
building was a magnificent double flight of steps of white
marble, which projected far into the court, and conducted
to the grand entrance. These steps were adorned with
shrubs and flowers in profusion, and birds of gaudy plumage
were placed in golden cages amongst them. Crystal lamps
were hung from every balcony and window : and draperies
of rich tapestry were held by allegorical figures above every
portal, whose intrinsic beauty of architecture needed no
other ornament. The great hall was esteemed one of the
finest in Paris ; it was of immense length and width, and
was divided in the centre by a range of slender columns
of different-coloured marble, so as to form two separate
divisions. All round the hall ran arcades of Saracenic form
supporting an open gallery which blazed with light, and
where musicians were placed ready to welcome the royal
party, and to perform during the repast. From this hall
opened immense doors, display ing a suite of chambers richly
decorated, and containing treasures of art and taste, rare
mirrors, precious emeralds, splendid cabinets, and pic-
tures, whose value was enormous.
There were two large recesses at the upper end of the
great hall, in which was displayed the great wealth of
Nantouillet, and that portion of his possessions of which
he was most peculiarly vain. This was a huge mass of
gold and silver plate cups, vases, urns, dishes, cande-
labra, saltcellars, and vessels without number, all of value
scarcely to be imagined, as most of them were the work of
Cellini and his pupils, and had been collected at an
enormous charge by the father of the PreVot and himself.
The tables where the repast was to be served were
ranged along the inner hall, and blazed with plate of equal
richness to that on the buffets : the boards were covered
with cloths called tabliers ouvres, adorned with open work,
of great rarity, of oriental patterns, fabricated at Troyes.
The hanap, a covered cup, used at this period, and for
several centuries previous, holding choice wine, spiced,
was placed in the centre of the principal table. The
enamelled gold, of which it was made, was of the purest
description, and its execution was the work of the cele-
brated Jean Courtois of
1 90 CATHERINE DE WEDICIS ;
Servants in glittering liveries lined the passages, and
stood at the foot of the stairs which led to the galleries
round, from whence opened other chambers, all fitted up
with great splendour. Nothing in short that money could
procure was neglected, and much did the assembled friends
of Nantouillet laud the appearance of all. These friends
consisted only of two city dignitaries and their ladies ;
the number was so small, as the principal guests were
those expected to accompany the King.
The young clerks were habited as pages, in white
dresses, and took their station near the entrance of the
great hall.
As soon as the royal party was seen approaching, the
musicians began their performances, and trumpets and
clarions announced the arrival of King Charles, the King
of Poland, and the King of Navarre, with about twenty
noblemen and gentlemen of their train, and a great many
of the guards of each, who remained in a lower hall,
where they were to be entertained in a suitable manner.
The ladies who accompanied the royal visitors were
three in number only : these were all women celebrated at
the time both for their beauty and the irregularity of their
lives. The first was Renee de Rieux, called La Belle
Chateauneuf, whose chains the King of Poland elect had
worn, though he was now desirous of shaking them off,
and his design in bringing her to the house of the rich
Prevot was twofold, first to dazzle him with her beauty,
and next to dazzle her with his gold, as he hoped by this
means to get her off his own hands, as she greatly in-
terfered with his present passion for the Princess de
Conde.
The beautiful Chateauneuf boasted the finest form, the
most exquisite complexion and hair, of any of the beauties
of the Court. Her eyes were full of fire and spirit, yet
had softness at will, which could fascinate the coldest
heart : her temper was arrogant, violent, and vindictive,
and her morals of the most equivocal order.
The second lady was La Baronne de Sauves, whose
beauty and whose character were equally acknowledged
and notorious with that of her companion.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 1Q1
The third was of humbler rank, but her present posi-
tion placed her for a time on an equality with the others,
as her extreme loveliness might well entitle her to expect.
Her face was a full oval, her eyes lively and finely cut,
her forehead small, her nose exquisitely proportioned, her
mouth like a rose-bud, and her figure petite and perfect in
its symmetry : but her principal charm was her gaiety
and grace, and the wit and vivacity of her conversation, so
that she was generally considered worthy of the anagram
which had been made from her name of Marie Touchet
Je charme tout,
Fascinating as these ladies were, their characters were
so well known both at Court and in the city, that their
coming, unaccompanied by any of those of higher condi-
tion, with whom they, at least the two first, were from
their rank associated, was not a circumstance which ap-
peared very flattering to the Prevot, and the style of
assumption of his relative Marie, who treated him with
the same air of hauteur as the others, nettled and annoyed
him.
" Well, Nantouillet," said the fair De Sauves, " you
receive us with the air of a finished courtier. Truly, in
general, you of the bourgeoisie do not consider the differ-
ence of taste sufficiently which our relative positions by
the river give. There is as much variety as in the various
provinces : those of the Tuileries are the singing birds,
while those of the town are the sparrows and crows of
society."
" The Prevot," said De Chateauneuf, " is quite a
courtier : he has derived his fine manners from the very
walls of his chateau: the Montgomery would be quite
shamed could he return to see the present inmate."
" But, pray," exclaimed La Touchet, " present your
fair friends to us ; we long to make their acquaintance."
Nantouillet, scarcely knowing whether civility or im-
pertinence was intended, hastened to name the two wives
of his friends, as Madame Toutevoye and Madame Mellet.
The ladies, with great formality, returned the overstrained
compliments of the fashionable guests whose bold looks
and feigned admiration disconcerted them not a little.
192 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
" Holy saints ! " cried La Touchet, " what a lovely
dress you have on, Madame Voirtout. This vertugadin
is worth a journey to behold, for a lover of antiquity.
How becoming it must have been to your respectable
mother in her gala days ! Could you oblige me with the
pattern ? it would make my fortune at Court."
" But, Madame Mellet," exclaimed the King, " what
exquisite pattins you wear ; they are positively a foot high.
Touchet, those pianelles of yours make you look like a
mere dwarf ; you must positively have shoes that will give
you the majesty of our city ladies, which is really quite
remarkable."
Madame Mellet blushed and smiled, much gratified
at the compliment ; while the pretty Marie put forth her
tiny foot, covered with a low shoe of embroidered stuff,
with flat heels, and exhibited her tight silk stocking, then
a new and esteemed fashion. She pouted and turned her
back on Charles ; then suddenly whirling round several
times, stopped her graceful little figure before the asto-
nished city ladies, and threw herself into the attitude of
a figure dancer j while her friends tittered and applauded,
and the Prevot looked on with dismay, feeling certain
that some plan had been concerted to annoy his female
friends.
The gentlemen of the party, besides the royal guests,
were most of them famous as leaders of fashion, and known
to be the most unscrupulous and daring young cavaliers in
that licensed Court. When the Prevot observed the Sieur
De Quelus, Riberac, St. Mesgrin, Maugiron, D'Entragues,
Chomberg, Livarot, Du Guast, Bussy d'Amboise, D'O,
La Mole, Coconnas, and others, he trembled for the pro-
priety of his entertainment, and wished it fairly at an end.
This troop of gay gallants began with extreme fami-
liarity to examine all the adornments of the house, the
plate, and furniture, and pictures, and all appeared to ex-
cite pleasurable sensations in their minds ; so that the
vanity of the host was so much gratified that he forgave
the want of ceremony which permitted them to amuse
themselves by whispers and shouts of laughter every now
and then. By degrees poor Nantouillet began to feel him-
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 193
self happy and ready to offer every amusement in his
power to his obliging visitors ; but ever and anon would
come a misgiving that all was not right, and the alterna-
tion kept him in a state of fidgety agitation.
The young King of Navarre and the Duke of Anjou
were at first grave and taciturn ; but their natural spirits
prevailed in a short time, and they appeared as gay and
inquisitive as the rest.
" Marie," said King Charles, " we stand on no cere-
mony here : you shall be our hostess and I will act as
host myself ; therefore, good Nantouillet, bestir, for we
mean to enjoy ourselves to the full extent of the powers
of the Hotel d'Hercule. Bring some wine, and let us
drink to the high heels and great petticoats of our good
city of Paris."
Nantouillet presented the wine to the King on his knees,
and Charles insisting on the same ceremony being gone
through to the pretty Touchet, she accepted the honour
with mock dignity, and the cup went round merrily. The
repast was then served amidst the clamorous congratula-
tions of the guests, and the Prevot began to think that the
recommendation he had given to his young friends of the
Chambre des Comptes was not altogether judicious ; for
more noise and confusion he had seldom heard at the most
boisterous city meeting.
The King seemed to take a spiteful pleasure in haras-
sing Nantouillet, who stood behind his chair, now
begging for one thing, now entreating for another, now
directing the attention of his friends to some omission,
then overwhelming his host with hyperbolical compliments,
which elicited great laughter from all present. The Court
ladies entered fully into the hilarity of the scene ; but the
two dames of the city occasionally cast uneasy glances
towards their husbands, who they saw were becoming
elevated with the repeated bumpers forced upon them.
But their discomfiture became complete when the King
proposed that another cup should go round to the health
of the ladies, and that a kiss from each should be granted
to all claimants.
Madame Toutevoye grew red and pale, and Madame
o
19 CATHERINE DE JIEDICIS ;
Mellet signed to her husband to interfere. That worthy
was, however, so joyously disposed, that he disregarded all
hints ; but Toutevoye, a remarkably short fat man, with
a very red face, rose to represent that the ladies of the city
were not accustomed to this style of manners, and in their
name he begged to decline the honour intended.
" Answer for yourself, vieux jaloux," exclaimed D'O.
" Do you suppose either of these lovely creatures will ob-
ject when royalty commands ? Sit down ; interrupt not
the festivity by your impertinent observations, or you shall
be shut up in yonder coffer till you learn better manners."
This threat caused much merriment, and Toutevoye was
obliged to submit, as were the ladies, who endured the
obstreperous gallantry as they best might. No one but
Charles, however, ventured to salute Marie, till La Mole,
with marked effrontery, approached and insisted on claim-
ing his [right. Marie laughingly consented, but observed
in an instant that the effect her compliance had on her royal
lover was far from that produced by a mere joke : his face
became livid with rage, and his eyes yellow and distended.
La Mole, proud of his triumph, did not observe the glance
of fury sent after him as he lounged back to his seat.
In the confusion which prevailed the two city ladies
contrived to slip from the chamber, and gaining the outer
hall and the court called for their attendants, and quitted
the house unperceived. Their departure was not at first
noticed ; but when it was, much clamour ensued, and
their husbands were called upon to apologise for their
conduct.
" Messire Toutevoye," cried the King of Poland, " you
must answer this we are aggrieved. Your brother
Sheriff does not appear quite able to address us ; but of you
we demand an explanation of this desertion."
Toutevoye attempted to rise, but found himself so un-
steady that he preferred keeping his seat, and, after seve-
ral inarticulate attempts to speak, gave up the defence.
" Let us take care of the good Sheriff," cried several
voices.
" D'O, you recommended yonder coffer ; methinks it
would just hold him," cried Henry of Navarre.
OR, THE QU BEX-MOTHER. IQ5
" Excellent !" exclaimed one of the guests. " In with
him ! never mind the key ! It is locked, but this dagger
is just as good."
So saying, a dagger was applied to the lock of a large
chest in the chamber, in spite of the remonstrances of
Nantouillet.
" Gentlemen sire they will spoil my fine coffer ;
it is of great price and my good friend Toutevoye will
be smothered. For pity's sake, do not put him in there !
he is too fat ! he will be killed ! "
But they cared little for his exclamations, or the faint
struggles of the almost insensible Sheriff, who was thrust
into the coffer ; and as the hinges of the lid had been
wrested off, they proceeded to tear down some of the fine
hangings, and stuffing them into it likewise, completely co-
vered the unlucky dignitary, whom they left, with every
chance of being stifled, in his unexpected retreat.
" Now," cried Charles, who appeared greatly excited,
" let us prove to our good Prevot how much we appreciate
the welcome he has given us, and finish the evening with
some gambols which he will not easily forget.''
" Well said, my royal brother," cried the King of
Poland. " Shall I teach him to play at bilboquet ? I am
acknowledged the best hand in France. Here, D'En-
tragues, reach ine that toy. It will exactly answer my
purpose."
" Hold, hold ! " screamed Nantouillet. " It is my
famous watch of Geneva, worth a king's ransom. What
are you going to do with it, in heaven's name?"
" You shall see," replied the king elect, at the same
time seizing the large watch, and throwing it in the air as
he held under it a rich enamelled cup.
" A miss ! a miss ! " cried the courtiers, as the heavy
watch descended, smashing the cup to atoms, and falling
on the table amongst crystal and china, demolishing all in
its course.
' ' I am undone ; " cried Nantouillet, wringing his hands.
" Grebau's masterpiece ! such another does not exist in
France ! "
"Oh!" cried D'Entragues, "the reason his Grace
o 2
196 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS j
failed is, that he forgot to fasten his bilboquet with a chain.
That you wear, Prevot, will just serve."
As he spoke he made a spring at the Prevot, and catch-
ing at the gold chain he wore, slipped it over his head as
dexterously as possible.
" Par la raort Dieu ! " cried Charles, " no tireur de laine
could have succeeded better. Give the chain to la dame
de ses pensees, la belle Renee."
Renee de Chateauneuf took the chain with laughter,
and placed it round her beautiful neck. " You shall be
my slave in spite of yourself," said she, " though I am
forced to wear your chains."
" Alas ! " said De Sauves, " has the Prevot no trifle to
spare for me, or Marie, his own relation ; he is so brave
that his glittering rings and brooches excite our envy."
" They are yours," said Charles. " Prevot, those rings
will best suit these fair ringers. Present them straight,
and do honour to your breeding.''
" Nay," said the suffering host, " this is beyond bear-
ing. My family jewels "
' f Family of an old apothecary ! an old money-lender ! "
screamed the courtiers. " Confusion to all misers ! Give
up the jewels straight ! Despoil the traitor ! "
This order was quickly obeyed, and the gems transferred
to the lively fair ones, who, thus furnished, received whis-
pering instructions from their jocose friends, and taking
leave of Nantouillet with exceeding ceremony, were con-
ducted to their litters, and took their way to their respec-
tive domiciles, laden with the spoil won for them by their
zealous champions.
No sooner were they departed than a general uproar
ensued ; every guest produced a mask from his pocket,
with which he covered his face.
" Now, bons garcons !" cried Charles, " we are all alike:
a mask tells no tales, and we are free to help ourselves to
the Prevot's presents, which, like a loyal subject, he offers
for our acceptance."
In an instant every part of the house was ransacked ;
with incredible speed they took possession of the piles of
plate ; the tables and seats were overturned in every di-
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 197
rection ; as many as possible of the lights extinguished ;
and, in spite of the resistance of the few who opposed
them, valuables of every description were thrown from the
windows to men beneath, who made off with them in-
stantly ; pictures were torn from the walls ; statues de-
molished ; china dashed to atoms ; caskets and boxes car-
ried away ; chests broken open, and emptied of their con-
tents ; money and jewels scrambled for, and the pillage of
the Hotel d'Hercule complete.
In the midst of this chaos a party of the most active
had seized Nantouillet, and bound him to one of the pillars
in his own hall, piling round him broken seats, tables, and
various fragments of furniture. From this elevated position
he could behold the destruction going on, while his loud cries
were drowned in the noise and clamour which accompa-
nied the frantic mirth of his royal and noble guests. His
band of attendant clerks had opposed as much as possible
the desolation going on, and his servants had exerted them-
selves against the masked delinquents, but a reinforcement
of their own people from below had greatly increased their
forces, and disorder appeared to have gained the day.
The unfortunate Prevot made the most desperate efforts
to free himself, and had succeeded in extricating one arm,
when a mask rushed forwards, and called in a voice which
he could not mistake, " Mort Dieu ! it were glorious to set
fire to the martyr's pile. Maugiron ! D'O ! bring me a
torch ! "
This suggestion appeared to give great satisfaction, and
several ran to execute the commission, when a mask
coming behind him cut the cord with which the Prevot
was bound, and he leaped down upon the man who had
given this counsel, dealing him blows of no very gentle
nature, while his deliverer stood by, apparently much
entertained. They struggled and pommelled each other
for some time, till at length the incendiary mask was fairly
thrust down amongst the broken furniture, and but for
his friends would have fared but ill from the infuriated
Nantouillet, on whom an empty chest and a mutilated
form were cast by his rescuers ; who dragging forth their
companion, rushed off to assist in the pillage of a cabinet
o 3
198 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
of jewels, the doors of which their daggers were demo-
lishing.
As the Prevot lay panting on the ground, a voice near
him, almost stifled with merriment, exclaimed, " Te'te
bleue ! Prevot, lose no time, or they will be back, and you
will be made a saint and martyr of in spite of your
struggles."
" Wretch ! " cried Nantouillet, " thief, vagabond
that you are, how can I rise with all this lumber upon
me ? "
" Prevot," said the first speaker, " I do not want to
harm you. Take my advice, and fly. I will help you to
escape."
" What ! and leave my house to the mercy of these
ruffians ? Your advice tells what you are, and I will not
leave you without your share of the chastisement your
gang of robbers deserves."
So saying, the Pre'vot flew at the mask, who 'had
dragged away some of the furniture, and afforded him a
means of rising, and, regardless of his expostulations, began
to load him with blows and abuse. He found, however,
that his adversary did not attempt to return his strokes,
but, parrying them, continued to laugh and call out,
" You are beating a friend, Prevot. Cap de Dieu !
don't stand pommelling me thus ; but look to your safety,
or it will be too late. You have been villanously treated.
I will repair my part some day, if it please my good stars.
I will stay here, and prevent their setting the hotel on fire.
Make your way out, and call your friends together. I
hear a noise and scuffle without. Hence ! without a word
more."
Nantouillet thought he could do no better than follow
this advice ; and leaving his unknown friend, whom by
his Gascon accent he began to imagine was no stranger,
he darted off to the outer court, where he beheld some of
the young clerks contending with the other party.
" Courage, Nantouillet ! " cried one of them, " friends
are not far off. Bid your people resist a little longer, and
we shall foil them yet."
At this moment a party of the Queen's guards were
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 199
seen advancing to the gates, which were left open hy those
who were bearing off their ill-gotten treasures, and an
order was given in the Queen's name that the confusion
should cease. Some of the most active of the rioters
pressed past the guard, who seemed but lukewarm in their
defence, and others rushed back to those within the house,
to inform them of the sudden interruption. While the
two parties were violently contesting their several rights,
and in the meantime the property of the Prevot suffered
from both, a cry was heard from the clerks, which was
answered by one without, and the court, the halls, the
corridors, the whole building was rilled with men armed
with sticks and staves, bludgeons, and weapons of all
descriptions, who called as they rushed along, " A nous
les amis ! a la rescousse ! voici 1'Empereur de Galilee !
voici le Roi de la Bazoche ! "
A tremendous encounter now ensued, and the terrified
Prevot saw his dwelling a prey to the most unheard-of
disorder, hardly knowing by whom he was injured most
his friends or his foes. The masked combatants began,
however, to give way before the superior numbers of their
assailants, by whom they were ill-treated and beaten in
the most irreverent manner. It seemed as if the whole
Chambre des Comptes had sent out every clerk in its
jurisdiction, so much did they, who claimed the high-
sounding titles proclaimed on all sides, swarm to the fray.
Long and serious was the conflict ; but at length the
cheers of the Emperor's party, and the shouts of the
subjects of the Bazoche, proclaimed the victory over the
more legitimate sovereigns, who were fain to make their
retreat, covered by their few still faithful friends, who,
disputing to the last, got away amidst the execrations of
the mob, the shouts of triumph of the clerks, and the
anathemas of the despoiled host, who cursed the hour when
he beheld under his roof so many crowned heads, both
legitimate and imaginary.
Thus ended the farce of the Hotel d'Hercule, recorded
by a contemporary historian, a fitting accompaniment to
the tragedy of St. Bartholomew !
o 1
200 CATHERINE DE AIEDICIS j
CHAPTER VIII.
THE FIELDS OF ST. GERMAIN DES PHES.
" If they will fight with us, bid them come down
Or void the field.
If they do neither, we will come to them." King Henry V.
EXTENDING far round the church and Abbey of St.
Germain, called des Pres, were numerous fields the right-
ful possession of which from the earliest times had been
a source of dispute between the students of the different
Universities of Paris and the monks of the abbey. The
former insisted on making use of this space for their
amusement and recreation, and frequent disorders were
the consequence of the permission, which had been wrested
from, rather than granted by, the fathers. It required at
one time no less than seventeen cardinals and a hundred
and twenty-four bishops to discuss the matter of these
disputed privileges, at a council held at Tours ; on which
occasion the clerks or students were condemned to per-
petual silence, an injunction which they were not at
that, or any subsequent period, particularly prompt in
attending to ; and having, at a later time, again come
forward to rescue their favourite fields from the clutches
of the monks; the students were allowed the victory, and
the right adjudged to them of walking in the precincts.
Of this permission they certainly took advantage ; but
were very far from confining themselves to the sober pace
laid down for them. Not only did they walk, but run,
leap, dance, and play at all sorts of games ; but this was
not sufficient to satisfy their ideas of liberty enjoyed in
their own domains, so that of combats, duels, political
meefings, and all that could be transacted by the riotous
and self-willed youth of Paris to create disturbance, the
Pres aux Clercs was made the theatre. In the time of
St. Louis this space provided a champ clos to the abbey,
where disputes were decided by single combat ; and here,
in 1357, Charles le Mauvais, King of Navarre, harangued
the Parisians.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 201
One of the principal objects of contention had been the
right of fishing in the canal called La Petite Seine, which
abounded in excellent fish ; and scarcely a year passed
without some riots taking place to defend the privilege,
which the students were resolved not to relinquish, and
the monks were equally determined to maintain.
Early one fine morning a large party of young men had
sallied forth with the intention of pursuing their sport,
and had established themselves in a good situation to enjoy
it. They were not without misgivings that their old
enemies, the monks, would come to interrupt their amuse-
ment ; and they, it must be confessed, rather desired than
dreaded such an event.
They had been some time amusing themselves however
without interruption, and were preparing to put an end to
their fishing, and collecting their tackle, when they ob-
served at a distance some of the monks approaching.
" Do you see yon black cloud ? " said Belcastel : " me-
thinks it portends a storm."
" Had we not better seek shelter ? " suggested one of
the most timid of the party.
" By no means," replied the first speaker ; " we are on
our own ground, and fishing in our own river, and we will
give way to no interloper."
" Let us stand to it," repeated the students ; " and if it
comes to blows, try which will hit hardest."
By this time the monks had come near, and the fore-
most amongst them, who was a fat, short, ambling in-
dividual, called out in a threatening voice for the students
to leave off their sport, and to resign what they had already
caught to their rightful owners.
A shower of pebbles and a volley of abuse was all the
answer returned, which made the monks turn upon their
heels and run a considerable distance, till they had reached
a wall, behind which they sheltered themselves ; and their
champion, who was the Petit Feuillant himself, volunteered
to harangue the disorderly band, who so irreverently re-
ceived them. Accordingly he mounted on a high stone
for the purpose of exhorting them to more conformable
conduct. But his advice was cut short by yells and hisses,
202 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
and cries of " A bas les barbes frise's ! " " A bas les
Renards ! "
At this moment, however, the monks emerged suddenly
from behind their wall, where they had sticks and staves
concealed, and commenced a furious assault upon the stu-
dents, breaking their lines and destroying their nets, and
dealing hard blows around them. They were received
with much warmth, and kicks, cuffs, and blows were dealt
with equal vigour on both sides ; but the young men, being
unarmed, were no match for their more numerous assailants,
and were obliged to retreat, leaving the produce of their
day's sport a prey to the exulting monks, who, seizing it
eagerly, in spite of all the struggles of the opposite party
to prevent them, made off with the prize, and were soon
safely housed within their convent; the Petit Feuillant
leading the way.
The discomfited clercs, in high indignation, thundered
in vain at the gates, and discharged stones against the
windows. Having vented their rage, they proceeded to
visit the boundaries, and discovering that the report was
but too true which announced the innovations made, they
resolved that many hours should not elapse before all the
sheds, ricks, outhouses, and stables erected on their ground,
should be swept from the face of the land. They hastened,
therefore, back to their colleges, where the news of the
success of the monks, and the insult offered to their body,
spread like wildfire, and a call for vengeance was replied to
with enthusiasm by every member of the outraged com-
munity.
CHAPTER IX.
THE ABBEY.
" And strokes like that of a battering-ram
Bid shake the strong church.door."
Old Woman of Berkeley.
WHEN Alix, after being conveyed away from the theatre
of Ganasso, recovered her consciousness, she found herself
in a chamber where every object was entirely unknown to
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 203
her. It was furnished in a style of luxury which accorded
somewhat strangely with the monastic character of the
roof and high-pointed window. Rich tapestry with gold
fringe depended from the walls, and mats of oriental fabric
were spread on the marble floors ; a high cabinet of inlaid
ivory and mother-of-pearl stood in the recess of the window;
and coffers, then commonly used for seats, richly orna-
mented with gold leather, stood near the walls. Incense
of fragrant wood was burning in alabaster lamps, hanging
by silver chains from crossed arrows with gilded heads,
and other emblematical devices ; while delicate figures of
Cupids in white marble groups, chiseled with consummate
skill, were half hid by flowers arranged in garlands. In
one recess of the chamber was a gorgeously ornamented
altar, on which stood a Cupid bending his bow, and before
him, as offerings, were placed nests of filigree gold work,
containing birds and eggs in enamel. A small Venetian
mirror hung behind the statue, and reflected its symmetry.
At one side of the room stood a clavicorde, beautifully
carved, and open, as if the instrument had been recently
touched ; and there was an air of mysterious beauty which
pervaded the whole which Alix could not comprehend.
She turned her gaze towards the window, but it was too
high from the ground for her to attempt to see what was
beyond. A rich sunlight streamed through the coloured
glass, which was less intense in colour than that which
usually filled up the elaborate leaden lattice-work of this
sort of window, while that in the lower compartments was
partly painted in the mode called grisaille, introduced not
many years before by the celebrated artist Jean Cousin,
whose delicate grey and white tracery permitted a livelier
light to enter.
She walked round her splendid prison, and examined
the tapestry ; but she could discover no door nor outlet of
any description, so artfully were the carved panels inserted;
and she began to fancy she was in a dream of some en-
chanted palace, where a fairy could alone enter. Hour
after hour elapsed, but her solitude was undisturbed, and
she became more and more alarmed and uneasy at her
extraordinary position, and the impossibility of explaining
CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
it. She recalled to her mind the appearance of the ec-
clesiastic who had betrayed her with an appearance of
friendliness. She pictured to herself her father's anxiety
and fears for her safety, the suspicions he might enter-
tain of her having withdrawn from his roof to avoid
Bianco, and his anger and vexation. She thought, too, of
Claude with blushes and tears, and she reproached herself
with having received his avowal so coldly, and replied so
ungraciously, as she imagined, to his generous offers of
service ; then she recalled the half-acknowledgment she
had allowed to escape of her feelings towards him, and she
trembled lest she had said too much.
While she thus mused the tapestry was gently with-
drawn, and by means of a sliding panel a figure was ad-
mitted, which Alix instantly recognised as that of the
monk to whose perfidious offers of protection she owed
her present captivity. He paused as he entered, and threw
himself into an attitude of admiration.
" Cupido dio ! " exclaimed he, affectedly, "what a
form ! How fares my lovely prize ? But I need not ask,
when I behold such beauty."
" What," said Alix, rising, " am I to understand by
these words ? Am I an object of insult or contempt ?
Why am I here ? and for what purpose did you think fit
to deceive me thus ? I insist upon being immediately
conducted to my home and my father."
" Sweet incensed," said the Petit Feuillant, " it grieves
me to deny any of your requests, or to refuse to answer
any of your numerous questions; but circumstances render
me inflexible ; and since you must alike submit to them,
I recommend you to follow the advice of the sage, who
advises us to think of joy in order to drive away the
thought of pain, and to conquer sorrow by diverting it."
" This jargon is unintelligible to me," said Alix.
" Where am I ? and by what right do you, whom I know
not, detain me from my friends ? "
" Where you are, fair enslaver," returned Montgaillard,
" I am not at liberty to inform you. By the right of
conquest you are here ; and I detain you from your sup-
posed friends, in order to secure to you real ones. I am
aware, sweet Alix, of your position. Rene Bianco "
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 205
" Oh, heavens ! " interrupted Alix. " Surely I am not
in the power of that detested wretch ? I tell you nothing
on earth shall induce me to listen to one word the mur-
derer has to say."
" I rejoice to hear it," replied the monk, coolly opening
his comfit-box, which he offered her with great politeness,
regardless of her averted looks, " for it would be a great
mortification were it otherwise ; but so few women do care
for their affianced husbands, that your distaste for the
Florentine does not surprise me. But, my sweet friend,
you have been in this retreat some time, and my duty
as an ecclesiastic obliges me to name to you that during
the whole period for you have been watched by other
eyes than Cupid's I have observed in all your distress,
and amidst all your tears, which but render your bright
eyes brighter, you have never had recourse to the inter-
cession of any of the saints to assist you. This is a strange
omission, and in these heretical times might breed fearful
suspicions."
As he spoke, there was a sarcastic expression in his eye,
which convinced Alix that he was aware of, or at least
suspected, the nature of her faith. She immediately con-
ceived an idea that her extraordinary abduction had some
reference to that fact, and she trembled as she thought of
the fate which might be in store for her. Finding she
did not reply, the Petit Feuillant continued,
" Our Court ladies," said he, " although they have, in
fact, but little sanctity, yet preserve the appearance of it,
and wear in their fair bosoms the emblems of our sacred
faith ; but you, fair negligent, bear no saving sign, and
cannot therefore expect that the saints will interfere to
help you."
" It ill becomes one of your sacred calling," said Alix,
" to reproach an apparent neglect of duty, when he himself
acts in a mariner so opposed to all the precepts which he
is accustomed to instil."
Montgaillard smiled, " I shall answer you by a para-
ble," said he. " A countryman, disgusted at the profligate
character of the minister of his village, refused to attend
mass. He seated himself during the time of divine service
206 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
by the side of a clear stream, when he was accosted by a
friend, who, hearing his reason for declining to visit the
church, led him to the source of the rivulet, where the
water was thick and muddy, and apparently choked with
weeds. ' You see,' said he, ' that the water, whose source
is impure, is not in itself less clear and good.' Thus the
word of God, preached by an unworthy minister, is not
the less to be revered."
" Is it possible," said Alix, " that you dare thus to
proclaim your own unworthiness by likening yourself to
the wicked priest ; yet, knowing your faults, continue in
the commission of them ?"
"Lady," replied Montgaillard with affected meekness,
" I am too humble to claim virtues which are not my own,
and am content with the reputation which I enjoy. Con-
tent, my sweet unbeliever, is one of the first duties ; and
as long as beauty does not frown on me, as I am grieved
to see you do now, as long as gold is in plenty, and
I hear no bad music, nor suffer from bad cooks, I venture
to hope that I follow my duty faithfully, for there are few
happier or more easy in conscience than he who now en-
treats you to smooth the brow where anger should never
sit, and forget all your vexations by the help of a little
philosophy, for you are totally unable to leave this place,
and reproach or entreaties only distress me, while they can-
not aid you in the least."
" Leave me, frivolous and abandoned man ! " said Alix
indignantly ; " let me not be disgusted with hearing the
language of levity from lips which should only move in
prayer."
" Fair Huguenot ! " replied the Petit Feuillant, " for
so I doubt not I ought to call you, you are cruelly
severe."
" Monk ! " said Alix, " I disdain concealment, and
should blush to belong to a faith which harbours in its
bosom such impure ministers as yourself. I am ready to
pay the penalty of my belief. Whatever fate may be ad-
judged to me, it will at least release me from Bianco, and
his associates in crime."
" I admire your candour," said Montgaillard, " but you
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 20?
are singularly deceived. Bianco is ignorant of your present
circumstances, and is at this moment, I doubt not, raging
for his stolen mate, and moving the Court and the Saints
for her recovery ; your father is also entirely under the
cloud of uncertainty. I alone am the happy depositary of
the secret."
" Under whose guidance, then, do you act ? " exclaimed
Alix. " Why was I not publicly accused and brought to
trial ; or why not at once punished for my opinions ?
Methinks but little form attended most of the late exe-
cutions of my unfortunate brethren ! Why mock one vic-
tim with a pretence like this, when murder, to which you
are accustomed, might do its work unquestioned?"
" Beautiful heretic ! " answered the monk, " you are
wandering in an inexplicable maze of error : murder or
punishment has nothing whatever to do with your present
detention, love is the directing genius of all. Think not
those charms could be destined to wither unadmired, ex-
cept by paltry grooms and adventuring pages. No ; you
are sought and loved by one of high birth, of princely for-
tune, and of fascinating manners."
" And who is he/' said Alix, in a tone of great con-
tempt, " who takes such noble means to gain the object of
his exalted passion ? "
" He is at your feet ! " exclaimed another voice, and
La Mole suddenly appeared before her.
She started in extreme amazement, and regarded him
with so much surprise, as well as terror, that he could not
suppress a smile. His fine person was adorned with the
nicest care, his countenance was bright with exultation,
and his whole demeanour expressive of satisfaction.
In accents of the tenderest respect he uttered apologies
and regrets, mingled with protestations of attachment, and
vows of eternal truth. She listened in silent fear, and
the bewilderment of her mind was now at its height, for
the meaning of the strange position in which she was
placed was more and more distant from her compre-
hension.
" Whoever you may be," she said at length, " and for
whatever cause this drama has been got up, I desire to be
208 CATHERINE IDE MEDIC1S ]
no more an actor in it, and entreat you to retire and leave
me unmolested. You are an entire stranger to me, nor do
I desire to become acquainted with persons who are either
ridiculous or wicked."
La Mole was proceeding with infinite eloquence to per-
suade her of the delicacy of his feelings, the purity of his
regard, and the despair which had urged him to the step
he had taken, when Montgaillard, who had retired as he
entered, returned suddenly in great confusion.
" My Lord," he cried, " a band of marauders have
forced the gates of the convent. We oppose them in vain !
Hark ! hear you not those sounds ? they bode no good
to us or ours ! "
While he spoke, a tremendous crash was heard with-
out, and a multitude of voices burst on the ears of the
astonished group.
" They come ! " shrieked Alix. " The murderers are
again let loose ! "
" Holy Mary ! " cried Montgaillard, " what do they
here ? We are no Huguenots. My Lord, La Mole, you
must instantly show yourself; they will respect so stanch
a friend to the cause of Holy Church."
The cries without seemed to approach, loud and vo-
ciferous, and proceeding from many voices.
La Mole sprang upon a seat, and piling another on it
he climbed to the cabinet, from the top of which he could
look from the high window.
" Ha ! " said he, " what means this ? They seek no
Huguenots they are storming the abbey they wear
students' robes."
" Alas ! " cried the Petit Feuillant, who stood shivering
below with terror " students, did you say ? What will
become of us!"
" Yes," repeated La Mole ; ff they are in an immense
body. They have burst the outer gate, and are rushing in
crowds towards the walls : the drawbridge is down, and
access will be easy to them : they are destroying the trees,
and plucking branches, which they bear in triumph.
What means all this ? " he exclaimed, leaping down.
" St. Francis protect us !" said the monk, in a faltering
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 209
accent. " We must forthwith conceal ourselves : this
isolated wing is no safe place for us. The turbulent
students accuse the father abbot of encroaching on the
Pre aux Clercs ; and no doubt they are come to revenge
themselves, and endeavour to regain their ground. They
seem to have come in earnest this time ! "
" By the saints ! " cried La Mole, " and their mode of
attack is something unpleasant!"
At this moment a wreath of smoke began to curl among
the trees, the shouts without were redoubled, and loud
strokes were heard against the doors of the building.
Terrified at this proceeding, Montgaillard rushed to un-
close the secret panel of entrance, and La Mole, eager to
prevent or avert the danger, was following, when Alix,
with tears, entreated them not to abandon her to de-
struction.
" You will be in no danger, lovely insensible," said
La Mole. " I will close the panel, and no one will dis-
cover your retreat. I thank you for reminding me of this,
or my fair prize might have been stolen from me."
So saying, they both departed, leaving Alix still a pri-
soner, and terrified to find herself abandoned to perish in the
flames, which now rose so high, that they threw a bright
glow on the stained windows above her. She shrieked
loudly for help, and exhausted herself in vain efforts to
discover some means of egress. The roar without now
became terrific, and thundering strokes redoubled, till
presently loud crashes were heard, accompanied by new
cries. Exerting every effort, Alix climbed up towards the
window by means of the pile raised by La Mole, and an
extraordinary scene presented itself to her sight.
A confused crowd of artisans, labourers, shopmen, and
persons of various descriptions, armed with weapons as
singular as their appearance, were rushing along, headed
by an almost countless number of young students in their
caps and gowns, some of whom bearing torches darted
from tree to tree (for the scene of her confinement was in
the immense garden of the abbey), setting fire to every
thing they encountered, and urging on their followers with
cries of, " Down with the walls ! Fire and faggot for the
p
210 CATHERINE PE MEDICIS ;
thievish monks ! Let us make martyrs of St. Nicholas*
priests ! "
A mass of ruins behind them showed how successful
they had hitherto been in their advance ; and the unequal
contest they waged with a small band of armed men,
kept always in religious institutions in case of danger,
seemed to promise them victory. Suddenly a party of lay
brethren, accompanied by a fresh body of guards, issued
from the principal entrance, and the conflict then became
serious. The furious mob had already gained the walls of
that part of the building from whence Alix was a spec-
tator of the fray, when a shock which made the massy
fabric tremble, announced that another door had been burst
open. Alix beheld immediately after, amidst shouts and
laughter, the Petit Feuillant borne on the shoulders of a
party of students. His streaming garments and disordered
appearance accorded well with the terrified expression of
his countenance, as, hurrying him along with exclamations
of contempt and ridicule, they reached the borders of a
small lake directly under the window where Alix was
stationed. Here they paused a moment, deliberating
whether they should throw him in, when one of them
cried out, " Hold, friends ! We want not the lives of
these robbing knaves. It is sufficient to duck him in the
lake, to teach him how to oppress his neighbours."
" Good gentlemen ! good students ! " shrieked Mont-
gaillard, " I am not of this order. I am a Feuillant .
an innocent stranger, who never committed offence against <
you. I am Bernard de Montgaillard. Have pity, my
gentle masters ! "
" He speaks sooth," said one of the students. " It is
the Petit Feuillant, who dances the gailliard in the mid-
night processions, the favourite of all the fair dames of
the Court. Dip him gently two or three times, and let
him go ; but beware how you injure his delicate form."
With renewed laughter, and in spite of the entreaties
and struggles of the monk, he was immersed, without
much regard to the concluding clause in the address of the
last speaker, and then allowed to escape, amidst the taunts
and jeers of the mob.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 211
The flames were beginning to grow fainter, and part of
the band of assailants seemed disposed to retire, having
committed as much depredation on the Abbey property as
they felt for the present inclined. Alix reflected that,
should she lose this chance of escape, her situation would
be most alarming, and she resolved to claim the protection
of the students, in whose hands she conceived herself
more likely to be safe than in those of the holy men under
whose roof she was detained. She therefore redoubled her
cries, by which means she at length attracted the attention
of some of those nearest her, who having caught a glimpse
of her figure as she bent eagerly forward, renewed their
attack on that part of the building. After many efforts,
the panelling of the apartment gave way, and discovered
her in the deep recess of the high window. Some of the
assailants drew back, and a cry of "A miracle! the
blessed Virgin herself ! " was heard, and the pale cheeks
of many showed their fear of having gone too far in at-
tacking a sanctuary under divine protection. Alix lost no
time in undeceiving them, by relating her unjust deten-
tion, and concluded by claiming their protection and as-
sistance in restoring her to her father. She entreated that
she might be without delay conducted home by some of
the gentlemen present, to whom she would declare her
name when the crowd was withdrawn. Two or three
young students advanced, and having rescued her from
her perilous situation, assured her she was safe in their
care, and under their escort she was borne from the scene
of her late imprisonment.
Leaving around them a heap of still smoking ruins, the
students retired, highly satisfied with their adventure.
They continued their way unmolested through several
streets, and already Alix began to hope that she should
reach her father's abode in safety, when on a sudden the
party was met by a band of the King's archers, conducted
by a monk of the order of St. Germain des Pres, who
instantly fell upon them with a violence which, however
resolute the students might be, they were totally unable to
withstand. A desperate struggle ensued, and, a crowd
collecting rapidly, Alix found herself exposed to new
p 2
212 CATHERINE DE JIEDICIS ;
dangers. The young man who had been foremost in pro-
tecting her, and whom his companions called Belcastel,
still, however, continued to maintain his stand near her,
though all the others had abandoned their charge to meet
the attack. At length the students gave way, and her
conductor cried out in an agitated voice,
" There is no safety for you. Fly, madam, instantly.
Yonder street will conduct you towards the river, from
whence you may reach your home."
He had scarcely spoken when Alix found herself aban-
doned in the midst of the crowd. She summoned all her
firmness, and rushing forward succeeded in reaching ai
open space, and with the speed of an arrow darted along
the opposite streets, unknowing of her way, and fearing in
every person she saw to recognise a pursuer or an enemy.
Hurrying along in the utmost terror she was turning the
corner of a street, when she beheld a troop of horsemen
riding at full speed, escorting a carriage, the horses of
which were impelled along without regard to any passengers
who might be so imprudent or unlucky as to be in their
vicinity. Such was the fashion among the great, and
considered a requisite method to impress the importance
of the person within the vehicle on the minds of the foot-
passengers. Before she could withdraw from the tumult,
a horseman, who had not perceived her, or was unmindful
of the circumstance, passed her so close that she narrowly
escaped being crushed against the projecting wall. She
had just time to spring on a high stone by the roadside
when the whole cavalcade passed ; but the carriage was
borne along so furiously that one of the wheels coming in
contact with the stone on which she stood, received so
violent a shock that the equipage was forced to stop in
order to be extricated from its entanglement.
A person in the carriage looked out, with an angry
exclamation at the delay, and Alix discovered the features
of her late persecutor, La Mole. She could not repress a
faint shriek, and the nobleman instantly perceiving her,
ordered her to be secured by his people, and leaping from
the vehicle, was in time to catch her in his arms, as,
overcome with alarm and despair, she sank down senseless.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 213
La Mole had received the royal order to join the army
before La Rochelle, and had resolved to visit the Abbey
in order to see the fair prisoner there concealed before he
set out on his journey. On escaping from the besieged
building at the time of Montgaillard's seizure, he with all
speed regained his people, who were in readiness, and
awaiting only his command to commence their route.
His return, therefore, from his unfavourable adventure
was the signal for departure ; and springing into the car-
riage, in which, though contrary to the custom of officers
engaged in military duties, he chose to travel, he hurried
forward on his way, not doubting but that Alix was
safe in the monastery, however misused his deserted friend
the monk had been. His surprise, then, at encountering
her again so strangely was the greater, and with extraor-
dinary satisfaction he assisted his attendants to place her
apparently lifeless form in the carriage, and gave her in
charge to his physician, while, mounting the horse of one
of his train, he rode by the side of the vehicle, which
resumed its course, though in a less impetuous manner.
CHAPTER X.
THE PROPOSAL.
" My life thou shall command, but not my shame." SHARSPEABB.
WHEN the President reached the place where he had been
told he should find his daughter, he was alarmed to
discover no signs of her, and the man who directed him
was no longer near. He hurried back without losing
a moment, and met Rene" and Ruggieri hastening towards
him.
"Where is Alix ? where is my daughter?" he ex-
claimed ; " an accident has separated us, and she must be,
at this moment, struggling in the crowd."
"Blessed Saints!" cried Rene; "what an untoward
event ! The people are dispersing ; there is scarcely one
p 3
214 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
left in the theatre ; she must have remained, expecting
your return."
" No," suggested Ruggieri, " she has probably endea-
voured to reach home under the protection of some friend.
Let us fly to ascertain her safety."
Accordingly, after taking a brief survey of the house,
they returned to the President's abode, where the con-
sternation of Bailly and his intended son-in-law was
extreme on finding no trace of her.
A thought flashed on the President's mind that she had
purposely withdrawn herself, to escape the hateful mar-
riage to which she was doomed, but he did not venture to
hint his suspicions of such a probability.
Bianco, furious with disappointment, gave way to the
utmost violence, accusing himself and her father, and
uttering vows of vengeance against those who had carried
her off". Ruggieri acted his part with great dexterity,
appearing to feel deeply for his friend, and to be indignant
at the abduction, offering his assistance, and urging Rene
to every exertion.
" I will go instantly to the Queen-mother," exclaimed
Rene ; " she shall be recovered, if power or cunning can
effect it. But have you any suspicion, Bailly ; had she
lovers, enemies, or friends, who would do this ? "
" I am distracted with fear and doubt," said her father,
" and can point to no person. My poor Alix ! where can
she be ? Oh, God ! if the Huguenots have seized her as
a victim ; if they should make reprisals, and yet,"
he checked himself, for he thought of her late confession,
and calmed his momentary terror ; but his mind was a
chaos of confused ideas, and he scarcely knew whom to
trust, or on whom his doubts ought to fall.
Bianco returned to the Queen-mother in a state of great
agitation, and recounted to her sympathizing ear his tale
of distress.
" This is some enemy," said Catherine.
" This secretary, this protege of the Vache de Bearne,
it may be who robs me of my bride, as he has hitherto
frustrated my vengeance," exclaimed Rene.
" If so," replied Catherine, " despond not ; you shall
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 215
have both, if my influence can serve you. The King pro-
tects him, it is true ; but when," said she, smiling bit-
terly, " did he find that he could outwit me ? Rene, I
am much disturbed ; this Huguenoterie triumphs in spite
of all ; there are risings in every part of the kingdom.
In every Court our measures are condemned ; that wily
and squeamish heretic, Elizabeth of England, is against
us. Our ambassador sends me word that, when he waited
on her, to explain the late proceeding, he found the Court
in mourning, and every eye turned on him with hostility.
The cunning pedant, herself, was full of vituperation.
Fenelon is not warm in the cause ; I will have De Retz
go to her peevish island, and win her by his flatteries ;
what say you, Rene, would it not be well ? "
" Yes, Madonna," answered Rene ; " and why not send
some trusty messenger, with a token of your Grace's
regard to the vain Queen ? I could prepare the present,
and you would not long be troubled with her remon-
strances. The Catholics are ripe in England for revolt.
Why should not the Lady Marie Stuart reign, and this
Tudor race be swept away at one blow ? "
" How ? " said the Queen ; " and give up the alliance
for Anjou? that were scarcely politic."
" The Queen of England has many lovers," answered
the Italian ; " these will content her, she will never choose
a husband to control her believe it not, Madonna, and
be not deceived by her feigned acquiescence in the pro-
posals of the Duke."
^ You are right," returned Catherine ; " I never, to
speak truth, trusted her a moment, but we cannot show
how little we rely on her. I shall consider your proposal,
and if I decide on this advice, which I think good, you
shall yourself accompany De Retz to England, and be the
means of ridding me of more foes. In the meantime, I
will straight to the King, and be active in your cause.
The girl cannot be conveyed far away ; and depend upon
it, we shall soon hear of her. But leave me, Rene, now,
for the King seeks me at this hour ; and I see they are
coming to announce him."
Bianco departed, full of vexation, and breathing ven-
p 4
16
CATHERINE DE MEDIC18
geance against his supposed enemy, while King Charles,
with little better spirit, took his place with the Queen-
mother. He was irritable, and in one of his worst moods,
for he had not lost the recollection of either the blows or
vituperation he had lately received at the Prevot Nan-
touillet's, and the evident detestation in which he was held
by his subjects opened his eyes, too late, to the impolicy of
the late barbarous act.
He entered the chamber hastily, and, throwing himself
into a seat, exclaimed, as if scarcely regarding his mother,
" I will have that rascal hanged, a brute and idiot !
That I should have to ask twice for my hawk, and then
find the wretch had forgotten my orders altogether ! I
could tear him to pieces ! I will be revenged on the dolt."
He continued to exclaim in this manner for some time,
when Catherine, addressing him, said in a contemptuous
accent,
" You would do better methinks to vent your anger on
those more deserving of it. You rave at a paltry groom for
disobedience, while you suffer yourself to be dictated to by
insolent subjects, who brave you to your face."
f f Madam," cried he, starting up with fury, " you are
the cause of all : you foment and encourage rebellion, and
then throw the blame and punishment on me. I am
hated, abhorred, treated with scorn by my people and my
allies ; and you urge me still. Yes, your hero-son,
your beloved knight, shall have the means of distinguish-
ing himself again. I will not have him always near you,
and always scheming to win the world's affections from me.
He shall command the army, which I will send against the
obstinate Rochellois ; and that without delay. I shall thus
get rid of many plagues at once ; and I care not if the
stubborn fools hold out till the Polish subjects of my be-
loved brother send to claim him."
Catherine bit her lip, but dtd not condescend to notice
the last allusion, when she replied,
"You are right, Charles. An army must instantly be
despatched to La Rochelle ; and I approve greatly of your
intention. La Noue is the best man to negotiate with them;
for Biron they will no longer listen to. La Noue is their
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 217
ancient governor, and they rely firmly on him. Let him,
therefore, offer them terms ; and meantime it will be well
that every preparation be made for besieging them. We
will use art as long as it seems likely to avail us ; and
either by stratagem or force the town must soon be ours."
" But think you we can trust La Noue ? " said Charles.
" We may," replied Catherine ; " he is one of those
visionaries who imagine every one in high station directed
by honour, which he considers the best policy ; and with a
few fine sounding speeches, he will easily be persuaded to
lead these people into the net. Biron will be ready to take
advantage of every circumstance ; and if he has a powerful
army to back him, success is certain."
" The King of Poland shall head the troops," said
Charles. " Navarre, Conde, and Anjou shall be there too.
I will send all these active spirits out of Paris at once, and
while we have peace here, war shall flourish at a distance.
We must reduce these towns without delay ; Sancerre,
Montauban, Nismes, and fifty others, dare to withstand my
commands. But," he continued, rubbing his hands with
delight, " they butchered the Huguenotaille to my heart's
content elsewhere. Thousands and thousands have fallen,
like a swarm of locusts destroyed. Oh ! that my eyes
could have feasted on the carnage everywhere that my
arm could have dealt them death in every quarter!"
He walked rapidly about the chamber as he muttered
the last words, while Catherine watched him with an ex-
pression of countenance difficult to define. There was no
affection, no sympathy in the glance : it told of mistrust
and discontent, but at the last, a gleam of satisfaction
shone on her face as a sudden truth became evident to her;
and she felt convinced that the mind of her elder son was
giving way, his health declining, and his place likely to be
left vacant for her beloved Henry to fill.
She was pleased to find that he constantly recurred to
the delight he felt in the late massacres^ and she despaired
not of obtaining the life of the person against whom Rene
had a feud.
" How is your nurse, Charles? " she began ; " the poor
good woman deserves my thanks for her care of your
218 CATHERINE E MEDICIS ;
health. You should consider her, my son ; she grows old,
and must be greatly fatigued. Has she sufficient attendants,
and is she well cared for ? I have been negligent of poor
Mabille of late."
Charles, pleased at the interest shown in his favourite,
answered gently that she was well.
" I trembled for her in the general confusion," said his
mother ; " but doubtless you took charge of her safety."
" Yes," replied Charles, " I saved her by locking her
into her chamber : what a night she must have passed ! "
" Was she alone, dear Charles ? " asked Catherine,
carelessly : " it was, indeed, a fearful time for an old
woman and alone."
Charles stopped suddenly in his walk, and, with the
cunning which usually attends on madness, for he was
in a state bordering on that malady, he saw at once that
his mother concealed some design in her question, and he
resolved to foil her.
" She had a companion," said he, " whom I was fool
enough to save too."
" Indeed ! " returned Catherine ; " who is he ? "
" Oh, you know of him, then ? " replied Charles laugh-
ing. " Why do you ask about him ? Is he aught to you
or those near you? Has Messire Bianco any business
with him ? "
" Charles," said the Queen, " I will tell you the truth.
You must accord me one favour ; I seldom ask one, and
this is of importance. That young man is a bitter Hugue-
not, and has deeply injured a friend of mine. Give him
up to my justice, and rid yourself of a dangerous person,
whom it is not prudent to keep about the palace. He is a
spy of Navarre ; I know all concerning him, and how he
will be best disposed of."
" I care not," said the King. " Do with him as you
will : only never let your Florentine empiric dare to ap-
proach my nurse. I swear to you, madam," he cried, his
eyes flashing fire, " if harm ever comes to her I will de-
stroy that accursed wizard, if my own death followed his
instantly. I abhor his sight, he conjures up visions which
I can never banish. Mother ! at night, every night, I see
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 219
Jeanne of Navarre hovering round my bed, livid and
spotted, as she died, and you know how she died ! oh
God ! that man ! "
He covered his eyes with his hands, and sank down.
Catherine, alarmed, called for assistance ; and at that mo-
ment the young Queen Elizabeth being announced she left
him to her gentle care and quitted him, well pleased to
have obtained both the information and permission she
desired.
Soothed and comforted by his amiable wife, the unhappy
Prince shortly recovered, and as his mind became calmer
the cruel and gloomy thoughts he entertained by degrees
disappeared, and he reflected, with uneasiness, on the tacit
permission he had given to deliver up the friend of his
nurse.
After a time his ideas took another turn, and he des-
patched a page to summon Mabille and Claude to his
presence.
Claude during these events remained still an inmate of
the Palace, nor could he summon resolution to attempt an
escape, since, by doing so, he should absent himself from
Alix, and lose the chance of affording her assistance, in
case of need. Mabille, nevertheless, advised his delaying
his departure, under some disguise, as little as possible ;
but as rigorous measures were still in force against the
Protestants, and great caution was requisite, she was the
more readily induced to listen to his arguments on the ad-
vantage of his remaining concealed in Paris. She per-
suaded him not to attempt to visit Alix, as his presence
might involve her in extreme danger, but volunteered to
go herself and bring him tidings of her welfare. He did
not attempt to conceal from her the secret of his heart ;
and, although she saw the improbability of any happy re-
sult, she could not but listen with affectionate interest to
his hopes and fears, and afford him all the consolation in
her power.
Deeply was she distressed on finding, when she sought
the house of the President, what had occurred ; she feared
to attempt to see Bailly, and could only vaguely learn the
particulars of the disappearance of Alix. Vainly did she
220 CATHERINE DE MEDICiS ;
and Claude endeavour to account for her flight, without
their being apprised of her intention, but they scarcely
doubted that she had, by some sudden combination of un-
toward circumstances, been forced into this measure.
" This very night," exclaimed Claude, " 1 am resolved
to attempt an escape from Paris. I feel certain that she
has directed her steps to La Rochelle, where, Heaven
grant, she may be able to arrive in safety. Oh ! why did
she reject my offer of protection ! I could, at least, have
defended her with my arm, and now how is she attended ?
Can she be alone, unguarded ? To what peril, what fear-
ful peril has she exposed herself by this fatal delicacy !
and I supine here, lingered in the vain hope that she would
trust me."
While he yet spoke the summons that Charles had sent
reached them, and, full of anxious hope, Claude followed
Mabille to his chamber.
Arrived there, Charles received them with some appear-
ance of kindness, and, after a few words to the nurse, he
addressed Claude.
" Young man," he said, " your life has been saved by
little less than a miracle ; to me you owe its preservation;
but, as your fate is still in my hands, it depends on your-
self whether I shall be your friend or enemy. Your safety
requires that you quit Paris ; you may be Weak enough to
suppose that not difficult, but, I tell you, spies and guards
are in every avenue, and, were it not so, I do not intend
that you should be so fortunate in eluding my designs
always. Mabille, I know, would willingly deceive me, for
your sake, even she would betray me, but I will not
have it so. You shall act as I dictate. Do not attempt
to oppose my will ; it will be of no avail, and I require
your aid in a point which concerns me. Will you do any
thing to show your gratitude ? "
" Any thing, your Grace, that my conscience will per-
mit," said Claude, boldly.
The King sneered. " You Huguenots," he answered,
" always prate of conscience, as if it was not the last thing
that ever opposed a man's interest. After his desires are
satisfied, indeed," he added, musing, " sometimes the
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 221
slumberer wakes, too late. But to the purpose. You
shall enlist as a volunteer in the army which I am sending
against La Rochelle."
Claude started involuntarily, as he heard the place
named where all his wishes tended.
" Your conduct will be well observed, and I expect
good service from you," continued the King. " This
squeamish conscience of yours may be at ease, methinks,
when you find so many of your Huguenot friends have
quieted theirs for the occasion. The King of Navarre
and the Prince de Conde will, perhaps, be associates to
whom you need not object."
" Where they are," replied Claude, " all the servants of
your Grace should be proud to be ; and, guided by them,
I will act as a faithful and grateful subject should do."
" These are fine speeches," returned Charles, contemp-
tuously, " and I dare say, you are all faithful, and at-
tached, and obedient subjects, so are my good people
of La Rochelle ; but their way of showing these virtues
does not please me. I can teach you a much better, and
require but one proof of your sincerity. Now listen to
me. There are some good Catholics, as well as Hugue-
nots, who are distasteful to me, and amongst them is the
Count La Mole ; he will be in command of some of my
troops ; I wfll give you opportunities of being near him,
and I select you as an instrument to execute my purpose
respecting him. He has insulted but what matters it
why ? " as he spoke, he clenched his hands, and shut his
teeth so closely that his words were scarcely audible. " I
am injured, and will be revenged ! "
" Your Grace," said Claude, shuddering, " cannot mean
" I mean," cried Charles, fiercely, " that you should
take away his life. I might have had it done here, in
Paris, at the Court ; am I not master ? am I not to
command to punish ? but it will better content his
favourers that he should be supposed to die in fight, and I
would not deprive my good brother of such a pleasure, for
he loves him well."
. "Sire," said Claude, firmly, "my life is in your hands;
222 CATHEIUNK DE MEDICIS ;
I am defenceless, and have no power to contend against
your decree ; but I am unfit to act as an assassin, and I
cannot accept the office."
He spoke proudly, and with dignity, and Charles for a
moment quailed beneath the flash of his sparkling eye ;
but recovering himself in an instant, he added :
" You are a fool, and a vain boy ! Hear the alterna-
tive. The Queen-mother has a favourite called Rene
Bianco ; do you know him ? I see, by your start, that
you do ; he is one at whose name all honest men start,
and I honour you for your appreciation of his merits : he
has discovered your retreat, and I have granted him your
life. This is the position in which you stand. I send for
this good friend of yours, and when you quit this chamber
the daggers of his trusty agents are in your heart. I shall
not attempt to protect you, and nurse Mabille may wring
her hands in vain. On the other hand, I offer you escape
by this private door ; horses are in readiness below, and
attendants whom I have chosen ; in a few hours you are
far away from Paris and in safety. Think not your
tender consciousness will serve the destined victim of my
just anger : there are many ready to execute my will for
a less reward than I propose to make you. He dies
if my own hand must deal the blow ; by all the Saints I
swear it !"
Claude, shrinking with horror, revolved rapidly in his
own mind the fearful alternative presented to his choice.
To reach La Rochelle was his most desired aim : deceit in
this case might be excusable ; he saw that he had to deal
with a man little less than a maniac, that argument, en-
treaty, or opposition were alike vain ; and to employ
stratagem to escape from him was but as a hunter, pressed
and in danger, would use every art to foil the savage
animal who threatened to destroy him. Mabille stood
motionless ; but by her anxious signs and looks Claude
understood that she advised his apparent compliance ; he
trusted to her to dispose the mind of the King to better
thoughts, and he also saw the possibility of preserving
him whom he was directed to murder ; all these considera-
tions, and the certainty that his own fate was inevitable,
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 223
should he reject this means, and that Alix would be left
without a hope of protection and assistance, determined
him to assume a character at which his mind revolted, and
he replied in a voice trembling with emotion :
" My situation is hard, your Grace, I am persecuted and
powerless ; and if I might rely on your protection "
" You may depend on it," interrupted Charles ; " your
reward shall be ample, and you will have relieved the
country of a plotting, designing traitor."
" You are obeyed," said Claude, struggling with his
feelings. " I am the instrument of your will."
"There is little time to lose," exclaimed the King,
apparently with satisfaction ; " La Mole has already re-
ceived orders to join the camp. I will have you intro-
duced to be about his person, recommended not only by
me, but by one whom he thinks, vain fool ! is his friend ;
remember, Mademoiselle Marie Touchet will write to him
of you, therefore be prepared in your lesson. Insinuate
yourself into his confidence ; he is a coxcomb, whose
boastings you are not obliged to believe ; that were too
hard a task to impose on you. You shall have further
instructions be sure and secret ; and, remember, I am
not without my spies. Now, follow me, never stop for
farewells ! instantly ! "
He stamped his foot impatiently, as Claude embraced
the weeping nurse, who clung to him in extreme distress.
Claude followed the King to another chamber, and obeyed
his command to throw a cloak over his dress ; then giving
him a purse, and a sealed paper, he addressed him :
" This paper," said he, " will be your security ; it is
signed by my hand, you will pass free and unmolested :
take this gold for your necessities ; and when you return
yourself to the spot which I shall indicate, to tell me the
deed is done, you may claim this sum many times repeated."
He then touched a spring in the wainscot, and a door
opening, discovered a small private stair.
" Descend, said he, " and cross the court below ; you
will find horses and two guides, who know my will, as far
as regards your journey. You need make no remarks, nor
ask any questions: they know their duty do you yours."
SJ24- CATHERINE J>E MKDICIS ;
So saying, the King closed the door behind him, and
Claude descended the steps. He found all as had been
described to him, and followed the directions of his
employer implicitly, for mounting one of the horses, with-
out a word, he started off at speed, accompanied by the
companions which his singular position had introduced to
him.
" And now," said Charles to himself, as he returned,
" I have outwitted my lady-mother, and the insolent
baladin, La Mole, will find that he has attempted to sup-
plant me once too often ! "
CHAPTER XL
THE MEETING.
" If there be truth in sight, you are my Rosalind ! " SHAKSPEARE.
THE maritime town of La Rochelle, once forming part of
the enormous possessions of the beautiful and frail heiress
Eleonore of Aquitaine, was, by her marriage with the
Duke of Normandy, transferred to England with the
largest portion of France, which the imprudence of
Louis VII. had thus given into an enemy's hand. This
fine and important stronghold remained under the English
dominion for some time : it was afterwards lost, and again
won, being restored to England in exchange for Jean of
France, the prisoner of Poitiers, together with three mil-
lions of gold crowns.
While it remained English, numerous privileges were
granted which increased its industry, augmented its popu-
lation, and sowed in the breasts of its inhabitants those
seeds of liberty which they never allowed to decay when,
in after years, La Rochelle was once again restored to
France, in consequence of the redoubted knight, governor
of the town, being more brave than learned, and outwitted
by a cunning clerk, who could read the letter of instruc-
tions which the warrior trusted him to interpret, and
misdirecting his movements, gave the advantage to Du
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 225
Guesclin. Bold, frank, and generous, the Rochellois were
always jealous of the safety of their beloved town, and
prudent in defending it. The reformed religion had there
fixed its chief hold, and the care of the Prince de Conde
had rendered it almost impregnable ; add to which, the
season of the year 1572, had been particularly productive:
the harvest and the vintage had been abundant beyond all
expectation, and not less than twenty-five thousand tons
of wine were placed in the cellars of the town. From
early morning till late at night, waggons and horses, laden
with immense stores of provisions of every description,
were constantly crowding the streets, and thus La Ro-
chelle, which by sea could receive but few conveniences,
was victualled by land in a manner hitherto undreamed of
in their hopes of plenty. The remarkable beauty and
serenity of the weather permitted all sorts of necessary
works to go on, and reparations had been made in the
walls and fortifications to a great extent, the inhabitants
volunteering to assist with all their powers in so important
a service, and all the strangers residing amongst them
being actuated by the same desire to preserve the town in
its strength and security, and to render it capable of
resisting the attacks with which it was likely to be
threatened.
La Rochelle is situated in the most advantageous man-
ner for commercial purposes, and its isles of Re andOleron,
opposite its port, form an immense roadstead, where vessels
of great burthen can ride in safety in one of the finest
harbours in Europe.
The Duke de Biron had sought by every wile which
could be devised, to induce the Rochellois to listen to the
deceitful professions of the King, whose treachery had
been felt by all those towns which had imprudently put
their trust in him. Not only had they indignantly refused
to obey the commands sent to them to admit the officers,
called of justice, whose business it was to punish the sup-
posed revolt of the Huguenots, but the bold Rochellois
resolved to hold out to the last extremity, rather than
expose themselves to the dangers which they felt were
Q
226
CATHERINE DE BIEDICIS :
inevitable, should the hypocritical Charles once get footing
within their walls.
They had sent deputies to England to ask for assistance,
and, as they heard that the Count de Montgomery had
escaped the massacre of Paris, and had, after great diffi-
culties, reached Elizabeth's capital, they trusted that
succour would promptly arrive by sea which would enable
them to sustain a prolonged siege such as their experience
foresaw.
When the brave La Noue, in obedience to the com-
mands he had received in Paris, presented himself before
the deputies who were appointed to hear his proposals, he
was listened to with sorrow and regret. Speaking in the
conviction that he recommended only an advantageous
mode of proceeding, he entreated them to obey the King,
to admit the governor sent them, and to lay down their
arms, promising that nothing should be required of them
contrary to their honour. When this harangue was
finished, one of the deputies stepped forward, and answered
in these words :
" We consented to hold a parley on this occasion, be-
cause we expected to have met the brave soldier La Noue,
from whom we felt certain of hearing nothing derogatory
or unworthy of him or us : but we see him not. It is to
little purpose that the person who now addresses us re-
sembles him in features ; La Noue's soul is not there, and
we are confident that we listen but to an impostor."
" Look on me again," replied La Noue : " do I deserve
to be forgotten ? Behold ! I have lost an arm in your
service. Am I not your ancient governor, attached to you
by every tie of feeling, and do you not owe me both gra-
titude and affection ? "
" We owe them to the dear and excellent friend whom
you have named," said the deputy ; " for he by his courage,
experience, and prudence defended our lives, and crowned
himself with honour. But would he side with our foes ?
would he for any consideration lend himself to deceit ?
endeavour to inveigle us with fair promises ? induce us to
cast ourselves into the snares of those who have massacred
our best and dearest friends ? No, we cannot believe it ;
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 22?
and we entreat you to withdraw, nor insult the name of
that Bras de Per, whom we love, honour, and revere
for though you speak with his tongue, you counsel not
with his heart."
This was more than the philosophy of the brave old
soldier could endure.
" Enough ! " cried he, reproach me no more. I have
undertaken this embassy in the hope of accommodating all
differences. If I did not believe the professions made
through me, I swear to you that I had never uttered them ;
but your welfare is my sole aim, and since you will not
attend to the words of friendship, believing them deceitful,
what can I do but submit ? Will you receive me as a
friend may I once more enter your town, dedicate my-
self to your service as before, and consult with those in
whom you trust what will be the best method of assisting
you ? "
A shout of joyful consent interrupted his words ; and,
greatly to the annoyance of the Catholic party, who had
not reckoned on his uncompromising honesty and real love
for his old government, Bras de Fer, as he was familiarly
called, entered La Rochelle amidst the acclamations of the
delighted inhabitants who now looked confidently forward
to success and triumph.
Such was the situation of La Rochelle when the army
of Biron and Strozzi was augmented by the arrival of an
immense force, and all the royal princes of France joined
the standard which threatened the devoted town. But,
notwithstanding the strength brought against it, its natural
capabilities of resistance, and the resolute determination to
hold out to the last, of all its inhabitants, made the in-
tended siege a work of no little anxiety.
An immense number of Huguenot gentlemen had flocked
to its walls of refuge : despair, regret, revenge, indigna-
tion, and valour, acted variously on the citizens, and made
every man equal to an experienced soldier : the garrison
was numerous, the commanders excellent, and the conti-
nued exhortations and encouraging addresses of no less
that fifty-five Protestant ministers, who had there sheltered
themselves from persecution, rendered them altogether,
Q 2
223 CATHKRINE DE MEDICIS j
almost invincible. Day after day fresh arrivals of fugi-
tives, escaped from the universal massacre, swelled their
ranks, and as they were well provided with provisions they
had little to fear and all to hope.
The King of Poland, eager to distinguish himself again,
as he had done at Jarnac and Moncontour, was resolved
to conquer the obstinacy of the rebellious town, and looked
proudly round on his gallant troops confident of victory.
Francis of Anjou his brother, though attached to the
chiefs of the Protestant party more than pleased his own,
accompanied him. Henry of Navarre, his heart almost
bursting with sorrow, shame, and indignation, which
feelings were shared by the Prince de Conde, was forced
to obey the peremptory orders sent him to join the army,
and was led rather as a spectacle than expected to be of
service on the occasion, except, inasmuch as his presence
against his own people might injure him in their eyes.
Very different were the feelings of the Duke de Guise,
and the Marquis de Mayenne his brother, who, chiefs in
the late barbarous proceedings, saw only the gratification
of their ambitious views, and a new field of glory open
before them.
The frivolous and inert man of fashion, La Mole, had
for a time cast off that character, and but for the foppish-
ness of his appointments could scarcely have been recog-
nised as the mere leader of the mode in Paris. When he
arrived at the camp, he found to his infinite mortification,
that the agitation and terror into which Alix had been
thrown had caused her to be attacked with serious indis-
position, and the physician who attended her declared that
her life was in great danger. She received every care,
and the strictest secrecy was necessarily observed, as the
presence of a female under the peculiar circumstances in
which she was placed would have caused the utmost
scandal in the camp ; and La Mole was aware that if this
instance of his folly and contempt of orders were disco-
vered, he should be visited with severe reprimands, and
the object of his admiration would be at once taken from
him.
While he was in this perplexity, and Alix was slowly
OR, TKE QUEEN-MOTHER. 22Q
recovering from her alarming state of illness, Claude ar-
rived with his letters from the King, appointing him to a.
post near the person of La Mole. It had been arranged
by Charles, that the better to deceive his intended victim,
Marie Touchet should write also to him, as if unknown
to her royal lover, recommending the young volunteer, by
this means assuring him of a good reception, and creating
a familiarity which would be likely to further the King's
design ; for Marie, terrified at the jealousy which Charles
had evinced, consented to save herself by sacrificing the
lover, whom her encouragement and his own imprudence
had betrayed : she had no other means of satisfying the
vindictive rival of La Mole, who, in his secret soul still
suspected her, and as her own interest was her paramount
consideration, she had little remorse in permitting the
removal of one who had it in his power to confirm the
King's suspicions, and whose vanity and want of principle
made him a dangerous confidant.
The new passion which La Mole had conceived for his
fair prisoner having nearly effaced that of La Belle Marie,
he paid little attention to her letter beyond the mere ap-
pointment of Claude, according to the orders of the King,
consequently his questions did not embarrass his attendant
as much as might have naturally been expected ; and in a
short time, finding Claude a useful auxiliary, in a military
point of view, he became sensible that he had gained a
great acquisition, in the addition to his establishment.
The refined manners of La Mole soon won the ad-
miration of Claude, and though he observed little to excite
his esteem, yet the native viciousness of the artful courtier
being less called into action in the camp than at Court,
much escaped his inexperienced mind which would other-
wise have disgusted him. Little was Claude aware what
an enemy to his happiness he was regarding with an in-
dulgent eye.
On the other hand, La Mole had become attached to
Claude. The simplicity of his manners, joined to a fear-
lessness and independence peculiar to his character, his
ignorance of the world, or the Court, rendered him an
object of interest, inasmuch as it furnished La Mole with
Q 3
230 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS j
novelty, that charm which has such power over those who,
wearied with enjoyment, seek constantly for change to
recruit their exhausted senses.
On one occasion when Claude was in attendance on him,
he bade him draw near, and listen to a communication
which he had resolved to make, trusting that his zeal and
prudence would prove him worthy of the confidence re-
posed in him.
" There is," said he, smiling, " a prisoner in my power
whom sickness has reduced to great extremity. The
patient is now, I am informed, in a state of convalescence,
and I am desirous of paying a visit of congratulation on
the occasion ; but as I would signify my intention I depute
you to be my messenger."
" Your Lordship honours me," said Claude ; " may I
inquire if the prisoner is of rank and lately taken ? "
" The prisoner has been under my care for some time,"
answered La Mole. " I inquire little about rank, but of
beauty I am well convinced there is sufficient store."
" How, my Lord ! beauty ? " said Claude, surprised.
"Yes," replied the courtier, "my prisoner is a female."
Claude started. " Some unfortunate lady, perhaps, of
La llochelle," cried he ; " oh, my Lord, if so, let me be
her advocate : let her meet with treatment from you not
unbecoming a knight and a noble."
" I am too well acquainted with the rules of chivalry,"
answered La Mole, laughing, " to forget what is due to
distressed damsels, but, as she has hitherto caused me little
but alarm and vexation, I am anxious to change the
scene : go, therefore, and bear to her my devoirs, with
a request to be permitted the honour of kissing her fair
hand."
He then proceeded to inform Claude that he would be
admitted to the prisoner, on presenting to the guard the
ring which he delivered to him, and directed him to return
as quickly as possible with the answer of the lady.
Claude departed on his errand, and having reached the
tent indicated by La Mole, was conducted to that in which
he was to behold the invalid. He felt a depression of
spirits, as he pictured to himself some young wife or widow
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 231
torn from her dearest connexions and placed in a situation
so distressing, and he inwardly resolved to be her protector.
The guard who had led him thus far pointed to a seat and
retired. In a few moments the canvass was drawn aside
and a lady entered, her form entirely covered with a thick
white veil. She stopped suddenly at the entrance, and
remained motionless without uttering a word. Claude
approached, and, in a low voice, delivered to her the
message of La Mole, adding a hope that her indisposition
was removed. The lady appeared to tremble violently,
and Claude had only time to spring forward to prevent
her falling, when, seating her on a low couch, he entreated
her to be less agitated. The lady inclined her head
towards him as he bent to support her, and a sigh burst
from her bosom ; one pale hand she suffered him to hold
in his, while with the other she drew aside her veil, and
he beheld what his bewildered imagination conceived to be
the shade of Alix. Amazement deprived him of utterance,
and a hasty sign from her, as she carefully replaced her
veil, convinced him of the necessity of repressing the
transports of his joy. He had scarcely recovered any
degree of self-possession when a female entered, and, ad-
vancing towards Alix, began to reprove her for having
quitted her protection.
While she was speaking, Claude had remained almost
in a state of stupor, unable to comprehend the circum-
stances under which he found Alix : at length he ventured
to inquire if the lady had been long indisposed.
" Since the fever left her," answered the attendant, "her
reason has been obscured."
Without venturing another word Claude took his leave,
and, with a slow step and heavy heart, returned to the
tent of La Mole, whom he found in some perturbation in
consequence of the result of a visit to the King of Poland,
who, having obtained information relative to his prisoner,
had angrily insisted on her being instantly sent from the
camp. When informed of the state in which his fair
captive still remained, La Mole bit his lip and exclaimed,
" Why did I expose myself to this dilemma for the sake
of a foolish girl, who gives me nothing but uneasiness?
Q 4
232 CATHERINE I>E 3IEDICIS ',
What can be done ? " continued he, pacing the chamber ;
" there is no way but to conceal her more closely, and give
out that she is sent back to Paris."
" Would it not be better, my Lord," said Claude,
endeavouring to speak without agitation, " really to let
her return ; her present situation admits but of little hope,
and the occasional violence of her paroxysms must render
her concealment difficult."
" Hold ! " exclaimed the courtier ; " I have for some
time suspected trickery in this business, and am resolved
myself to judge before I consent to part with my prize.
To-morrow is fixed for an assault on the town : I have
promised that to-night shall no longer find her in the
camp ; come, therefore, with me immediately, that my
own eyes may witness if the beautiful maniac is so dreadful
as she is represented."
Claude attempted, in vain, to dissuade him, but he
received only an order to be prepared to attend his will.
Accordingly they left the tent, and with hasty steps ad-
vanced towards that part of the outskirts of the camp
where Alix was concealed. Claude followed La Mole in
a state of mind scarcely to be conceived. Already had
they paused before the entrance of the tent, he could bear
his feelings no longer, and had placed his hand on the
mantle of La Mole to detain him, when the latter, turning
hastily round to inquire his meaning, perceived a troop of
horse riding at full speed towards them.
" We are attacked ! " exclaimed he, drawing his sword;
" there is not a moment to be lost a sortie of the enemy !
to arms ! "
As he spoke, he rushed back, and the words were soon
echoed among the sentinels. In an instant the clash of
arms was heard, and La Mole, forgetful of his purpose in
his eagerness to prevent a surprise, was soon lost to the
sight of Claude. An idea flashed on his mind, "What
if, in the confusion, I could rescue Alix ? it is worth the
risk of attempting, and even should we be seized by this
party, we shall but be taken as prisoners into the besieged
town." These thoughts followed each other rapidly, as
he darted forwards and threw open the tent, exclaiming,
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 233
" The enemy be on your guard ! " and passing the
sentinels, with the quickness of light, reached the inner
chamber. Alix was leaning, apparently asleep, on a low
seat with her attendant at her side. On his abrupt en-
trance, the latter started up.
f< Silence ! she sleeps," said she in a low tone.
" The enemy," cried he, " are close upon us, fly,
while yet you may."
The female uttered a loud cry, and her exclamations
roused the invalid, who found herself already clasped in
the arms of Claude, who had thrown his mantle over her,
and was bearing her from the apartment.
Without comprehending what was passing, but satisfied
of his zeal in her service, Alix was borne along by her
lover, who passed the sentinel without question, as he sup-
posed him to act by order of La Mole, and pressing for-
ward, unconscious of his destined route, he continued to
advance beyond the limits of the camp. The horsemen
who had caused the late alarm, had slackened their pace,
and were now within a few yards of the fugitives, when
Claude exclaimed in a loud voice,
" We resign ourselves your prisoners ! "
To his astonishment, however, none of the party halted,
but continuing their way at a brisk pace passed without
bestowing any attention on his words. This was the more
extraordinary, as Claude saw that they certainly wore the
dress and colours of the Huguenot party. The troop did
not exceed a dozen men, and their visit to the camp in so
small a body appeared inexplicable. All proposals of treaty
had been received but the day preceding with so much
contempt by the Rochellois, and the reported arrival of the
Count de Montgomery with sixty vessels, made it appear
impossible that they should have consented to surrender.
Unable to solve the enigma, he continued his uncertain
course, still supporting Alix, whom amazement and fear
deprived of speech. At length they reached a small copse,
and here Claude ventured to pause, when, placing his fair
burthen beneath a tree, he addressed to her a few words of
explanation. As he spoke her pale countenance lighted
up, and clasping her hands she fervently thanked him for
234 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS j
her delivery ; he interrupted her acknowledgments with
vows of service, and anxious hopes for her future safety.
" I have been deceived in yonder troop," said he, " who
I hoped might be the means of conveying us to La Rochelle.
I tremble for you ; how can you support the fatigue and
dangers which await you ? "
" Fear not for me," exclaimed Alix, with animation ;
" I did but feign weakness, and am strong and able to
endure all since I am at liberty once more. I can bear
any thing but being in the power of that man."
Taking the hand which she extended to him, eagerly
entreating that they should pursue their journey, Claude
led her through the little wood. Following a rugged path
they soon arrived near what through the trees they hoped
was a hut, but discovered it to be a high cross, at the foot
of which was a carved image of St. Nicholas.
" There must be some cottage near," said Claude, though
much disconcerted at not finding an abode ; " for this
symbol is usually placed near some village on the sea-
coast."
They continued to advance, and at length, at a short
distance before them, they perceived the roof of a cottage,
half concealed in the thick wood, by which it was sur-
rounded. With some degree of alarm, they saw advancing
towards them a young man, who, when he perceived
them, stopped, and in an abrupt manner demanded their
business.
" We are travellers," replied Claude, " and, having
missed our path, are desirous of finding shelter for a few
hours."
The young man uttered an exclamation of surprise.
' How ! " cried he, " am J deceived, or is it actually
Claude Emars to whom I speak !"
Claude at the same moment recognised in the person
before him his friend Belcastel, and to the no small relief
of Alix she beheld the young student under whose pro-
tection she had quitted the abbey of St. Germain des Pres.
" Truly," exclaimed the student, " we meet in strange
circumstances ; and this is a bad time and place for ex-
planation ; tell me at once, are you, as I suppose, fugitives
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 235
like myself, if so I may be able to serve you." In as few
words as possible Claude explained their situation.
' ' Is it so ? " said Belcastel, " I must, then, endeavour
to provide for you as well as for myself. Enter this hut
with me, and when we are once under shelter I will let
you know my plans."
They followed him accordingly through a low doorway,
and found the hut uninhabited ; carefully fastening the
entrance with a rusted iron bolt, Belcastel conducted them
through several small rooms, to a flight of steps, and de-
scending they found themselves in a vaulted cave, round
which were piled, or lay in confusion, some empty casks,
a circumstance that seemed to indicate its having been the
abode of smugglers, who then, as in latter times, abounded
on the coast.
Belcastel informed Alix, that when he so abruptly
quitted her in the crowd to assist his companions, he had
entered into a violent contention with those sent against
them ; that, after a severe struggle, his party had been
overpowered, and he amongst the rest taken prisoner.
" We were," said he, " hurried off to the prisons be-
longing to the Abbey ; and considering the tender mercies
others had received, I confess I did not expect to escape
easily, and was surprised, after some days' confinement, to
receive an order for my departure, and my punishment
mitigated to banishment. I was commanded to quit Paris
instantly, on pain of death, and was left to choose my road,
which I discovered to be the case with many of my fellow
students, who, like me, were not natives of the capital.
We resolved to join our small aid to assist the Rochellois,
in fine, our party is now only waiting a fitting oppor-
tunity to make their wishes known to the besieged."
Claude eagerly inquired their number, and learned that
it amounted to thirteen.
" We conceal ourselves separately," said Belcastel, " for
fear of drawing attention to our numbers ; and we find
this wood so proper for our purpose, that I, who am named
chief of the band, feel myself another Robert le Diable,
able to contend with the whole world."
Claude recounted their meeting with the party which
236 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
had caused so much alarm in the camp, and when he
mentioned the report of Montgomery's arrival with suc-
cours, Belcastel's joy knew no bounds.
" This is indeed good news/' exclaimed he, " although
1 fear there has been scarcely time ; however, we will
hope the best. What that troop might be, I cannot
imagine ; but there may be treachery, for I know several
of the adverse party have employed spies. Meantime, I
am most fortunate in gaining you as an ally, and in afford-
ing protection to this lady."
While he spoke, a signal was heard, and one by one
different members of the band arrived, in order to consult
as to their future movements ; they welcomed Claude, who
was known to several, with much cordiality.
" We must wait for the arrival of Philippe," said
Belcastel ; " doubtless he will be here to-night, and the
intelligence he may have procured can direct us ; mean-
time, let us beguile the time in relating to our new com-
panion our escapes, and the perils we have encountered."
CHAPTER XII.
DIFFICULTIES.
..." Are you content
To make a virtue of necessity
And live, as we do, in this wilderness?" SHAKSPEARE.
"COME, Mathurin," said Belcastel, "let us hear the
remainder of the story you were telling us. Claude will
be glad to know what became of his friend the Cordelier,
who was rescued by him from our impertinence on a late
occasion ; though he little thought, any more than our-
selves, who he was."
" Yes," said Mathurin, " and he perhaps is not aware
either that the man whose life he saved from the boatmen
and who swam over the river, was the same."
'' I had some idea of it," replied Claude ; " there was
something in the manner of that man which interested me
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 237
in no slight degree ; and, in spite of his change of dress, I
imagined that he was not an entire stranger to me."
" Well," continued Mathurin, " after he reached the
other side of the river, he made the best of his way to the
Rue St. Jacques, and came straight to our house. We
were very glad to see him ; for my wife had suffered much
fear on his account, as we more than suspected him to be
a Huguenot.
" ' It is lucky,' said Clarice, ' that you have not again
appeared in your monk's frock ; for Cruce, the butcher,
has been here, making many inquiries after you, and we
had some trouble to get him away.'
" ' My good friends,' said our lodger, 'it is useless any
longer to attempt concealment : I am one of those marked
out for destruction, and must escape as well as I can. I
will but take some papers from my room above, and will
bid you farewell.'
" He hurried up-stairs, and was scarcely gone, when a
tap at our door startled my wife, who had grown very
timid.
*' ' If this should be an enemy,' said she, ' to our poor
gentleman, what shall we do ? '
" I could not think of any thing ; so we opened the door,
and who should enter but the little dwarf Ancelin, whom
my Clarice particularly detested ; for he was always
hovering about, and used to make love to her, a de-
formed idiot ! before we were married.
" ' Oh ! ho ! ' said he, ' Madame Lussaut, you look so
snug and comfortable here, that one longs to be of the
party. Will you give me a draught of wine, for I am
tired to death ? '
" Clarice, who thought it best to be civil, answered by
fetching him a draught : and we saw, with great annoyance,
that our troublesome neighbour intended to pay us a long
visit, for he seated himself quite as one of the family, and
began to talk.
" ' This is a sad business,' said he. ' My heart bleeds
for these poor people ; for, though they are Huguenots and
heretics, still, you know, they are flesh and blood, and
Frenchmen. I am told there are a good many concealed
238 CATHERINE DE JIKDIi l>;
about since the massacre began ; and indeed, to tell truth,
my good friends, that Cordelier whom you harbour is a
suspected character ; and I advise you to make a friend of
me, and tell me if he is in the house now, that we may
get him away, for you will scarcely be safe if Captain
Cruce finds him.'
" I was taken in, for the moment, by the little wretch's
plausible manner, and was on the point of speaking the
truth ; but Clarice interfered, and replied :
" ' It is very strange what is become of our lodger : for
these three days there has been no news of him, and I
dare say, he has gone back to his convent at Lyons.'
" ' Oh ! at Lyons ? ' said the dwarf. ' That was his
story, was it ? No such thing. He is a Huguenot ; and
more. I know who he is, neither more nor less than
the Count de Montgomery, who killed King Henry in the
tournament. Now the Queen-mother will give a reward
of a hundred gold crowns to whoever will deliver him up ;
and he is, therefore, not very likely to escape. You and I,
Lussaut,' added the ugly hypocrite, ' are above a bribe ;
but I wouldn't say as much for Cruc, though he is my
friend : and if he should suspect '
" ' Suppose he should,' interrupted Clarice, speaking
loud for she heard the step of our lodger on the stair,
( he would not find him here, for the reason I told you ;
and as for being the Count de Montgomery, he is too good
a Catholic, for the whole floor where he sleeps is
covered with bits of the rod with which he flogs himself
every morning.'
" The dwarf grinned. ' Who,' said he suddenly, ' was
the man that entered your shop just now ? I thought it
was the tiler Edmond, and Montault told me he wanted
some slates mended on the roof of his house.'
" ' No,' said Clarice, carelessly filling his glass ; ' it was
Petit Jacques, who is come after my mules to mend.'
" ' Indeed,' said Ancelin ; ' then I will wait till he
comes down, since he is working up stairs in your house ;
for I saw him go up.'
" This resolve greatly disconcerted us, for we saw the
deceitful wretch had some design in bis pertinacity. How-
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 239
ever, Clarice made me a sign to attract his attention while
she left the room, and, hurrying up-stairs, met our lodger,
who was descending. She bade him return, and then told
him of her fears, and for whom he was taken. He
assured her he would be on his guard ; that he would sell
his life dear, that he was indeed Montgomery, and did not
fear to trust her with the secret, in spite of the reward
offered for betraying him. She bade him rely on her
presence of mind, and not to stir till she let him know
the dwarf was gone, but that did not seem a thing likely
soon to happen ; for he stayed and stayed till all the wine
was drunk, and getting rather heated he began to show
his real intentions.
" ' Now, Lussaut,' said he, ' there is no use in your
trying to hide the truth ; and, after all, since a man has
to make his fortune in this wicked world, it matters little
how he does it. A hundred gold crowns are worth having ;
and if we could find this Huguenot, we were sure of it,
and might share it between us without making Cruce
the wiser.'
" I felt inclined to knock the treacherous villain on the
head ; but Clarice was more prudent, and, before I could
speak, she answered,
" ' Well, but how are we to get at him ? I tell you
he has been away these three days.
" ' He is upstairs at this moment,' said the dwarf ;
' Petit Jacques is in his shop busy at work, never dreaming
of you and your high heels. Let me go up softly and seize
him ; give me some rope, and between us we can bind him
fast till I give information. We will shut the door of the
shop : you, Clarice, can watch in case Cruce should arrive,
and amuse him if he does.'
" Seeing that there was no help for it, I pretended to
enter into the scheme, stipulating for half the reward, which
Ancelin readily promised, then, taking some cord, I led the
way up the narrow stairs to the room were our lodger lay.
I knew he was a powerful man, and with my help I was
sure we could master the dwarf, and he might escape.
Accordingly, as we entered, I closed the door in haste, and
before Ancelin had time to turn round, I seized him, and
240 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS J
calling to the Count, told him how the matter stood, and
bade him help to gag and bind the little wretch, and then
fly for his life. This we effected, but with great dfficulty,
as he was strong and furious, and made great resistance ;
however, at last, he was tightly bound, and we fastened
him to a pillar of wood, which supported the roof, and
down stairs we went. The Count loaded us with thanks,
and gave us his purse and a valuable ring in spite of our
remonstrances.
" ' I shall endeavour to reach the coast,' said he, ' and
fly, if possible, to England. Should you suffer persecution
on my account, let La Rochelle be your refuge, where I
trust myelf to return. Farewell, and Heaven be with
you !'
" We thought all was now safe, but, just as Clarice was
opening the door, to our horror we saw the figure of Cruce
close before us.
" ' Well met ! ' said he ; ' have you seen the dwarf
Ancelin ? '
" ' He is just gone,' replied Clarice, quickly, 'to the
Bel Image ; and left word that he would meet you there,
as he had something of consequence to inform you of.'
" ' Who are you, comrade ? ' asked the butcher to our
lodger, who had kept in the shade. ' Why don't you come
forward ? If you are an honest man and a good Catholic,
there's plenty of work to do yet, and the pestilent Hugue-
nots swarm still.'
(S We saw that the ruffian was suspicious, and Clarice
had need of all her wit. ' He's deaf,' said she, ' never
heed him, he hears you not : Ancelin will be impatient till
you come ; he told me to let you know he waits. Here
Jean,' she added, handing the Count a pitcher, and speak-
ing very loud, ' take this and go to the fountain, and mind
you make haste back.'
" Our lodger took the pitcher and was hurrying past
Cmc6, when he laid his great heavy hand on his shoulder
and detained him.
" ' Stop, mon drole !' he cried, grinning as he spoke ;
' you depart not before I look in your face ; a hundred
gold crowns shall not so easily slip through my fingers.'
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 241
" In an instant the Count shook off his hold, and
drawing a pistol from his girdle, fired it at the butcher.
As quickly he lifted his arm to dash it on one side, and
received the discharge in his shoulder; in spite of which,
he grappled with Montgomery, and they struggled hard,
while Cruce exerted his tremendous voice calling for his
friends without. The Count was close to the door which
Clarice held open. I attempted to force myself between
the butcher and his intended victim, who, with a violent
effort, dashed him to the earth and sprang into the street.
At that moment a party came running towards us with
drawn swords, streaming with blood : I saw there was
nothing to be done, but to escape with my wife. I darted
out, bidding her follow me, which she did, shutting the
door on Cruce, who lay stunned against the wall within.
The Count, making us a sign, rushed down the first
opening, and we lost him in a moment. I hurried on,
crying out loudly, 'Who will gain a hundred gold crowns ?
The Count de Montgomery is in yonder house, bound
above, hasten, or you will be too late.'
" This was enough ; the miscreants rushed forward,
I saw them enter my shop, and felt our lives were all that
we could hope to save. Therefore, almost carrying my
poor wife, on I went as fast as I could run, leaving my
property to chance.
" Our hope was to reach the Quai de la Vallee, and the
Hotel d'Hercule, where Marion, my wife's aunt, lived with
Nantouillet the Prevot ; and we thought we could get
help from him, and soldiers to protect my poor shop, if it
was not too late.
" As we went along, suddenly a cavalcade of gay court
ladies and gallants came riding by ; and while we were
trying to avoid them, we saw the Prevot walking along
before us. He seemed flurried and agitated, and when he
looked up and saw the party he suddenly took to his heels,
and ran off as fast as we did. I heard one of the ladies,
who was very handsome and bold-looking, say to one of
the cavaliers, "It is that knave Nantouillet ! It would be
a good deed to ride over the miserly craven ! All
laughed and applauded, and, to our dismay, the fierce
B
242 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
horsewoman dashed the spurs into her steed's sides, and
directed him right against the Prevot, calling out as she
did so,
" ' Out of the way, saucy groom ! Leave the way clear
for your betters ! '
" So saying she rode furiously forward. The Prevot
was thrown down in an instant beneath her horse's feet,
and she dashed on, laughing heartily, being joined by her
companions, who all followed, allowing me hardly time to
drag the unfortunate man out of the road.*
" ' Alas !' said Nantouillet, when he could speak, ' this is
the vengeance of that vixen Chateauneuf ! I must fly
from Paris ; there is no safety here for me now.'
" ' Are you hurt, sir ? ' I inquired.
" ' Much bruised,' said he ; ' but I can walk, my house
is only a few steps from hence ; but for your timely aid I
had been minced by their horses' feet. I thought they
had done enough when they pillaged my hotel and des-
troyed my goods ! '
" We led him to the hotel, which we found a scene of
desolation impossible to describe ; everything torn to pieces,
the doors and windows off their hinges, the arras hanging
in rags, and the walls broken and defaced. He related to
us the event, which you all know of, the Feast of the Three
Kings, which had cost him so dear, and when I recounted
my misadventure he offered us his protection as fellow-
sufferers. He sent to the other authorities, and ordered
some troops to go to the Rue St. Jacques, as there had been
strict orders issued anew, that the Huguenots were not to be
molested further ; but, alas ! my shop had been entirely
pillaged every thing was gone; they found the mob in
possession, and sitting on the window-sill above, enjoying
the devastation, was the little dwarf Ancelin, his crooked
legs dangling down, and his frightful face distorted with
laughter as he pelted the soldiers with logs of wood, which
he had found in my grange, where he had been bound. I
rejoice to say, however, that he met his fate ; for one of the
men, irritated at the insolence he displayed, and finding
that there was no other way to disperse the crowd, fired
* On record.
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 243
amongst them, and taking aim at the dwarf as he sat gib-
bering there, brought him down a corpse to the pavement.
What became of Cruce I have no idea ; all I know is, that
finding myself a ruined man I accepted Nantouillet's offer,
and with Clarice and Marion accompanied him to Nor-
mandy, and leaving my wife in the care of her aunt, I
resolved to join the malcontents, as we Catholics who have
been ill-treated, and ask for redress, are called. Why we
should be otherwise than ill-content, I know not ; and as
the Huguenots have a common cause with us, I joined this
band of gentlemen, and shall be glad enough when we
can reach La RocheUe, and begin to show our enemies what
men can do who have wrongs to avenge and wives to
protect."
"And where," said Belcastel, "is Nantouillet now?"
"In Normandy," returned Lussaut; "safe, I hope";
but a poor man to what he was. He will never be fond
of fine court-gallants again, as he once was, for they have
ruined him entirely."
" His nephew Philippe will be here anon," said Belcastel;
" he was forced to fly with us, and is now one of our most
useful spies; surely, I hear his signal."
As he spoke, a low whistle was heard. Silence was
instantly established, and a voice without demanded admis-
sion in the name of St. Nicholas, for a wayfarer bewildered
in his journey. Belcastel smiled, and hastening up the
steps of the cave he opened the door to an aged man, whom
he ushered into the cottage with much precaution ; he was
immediately presented to Claude and Alix, as Philippe
their trusty spy, who could, doubtless, give the latest tidings
from the camp.
" I can," answered his companion ; <{ for I have but
now parted with the Duke of Anjou himself, and in my
character of astrologer have learned much more than I have
taught ; though my predictions have given so much satisfac-
tion, that Rnggieri himself, or even the prince of prophets,
Nostrodamus, could not have been more honoured. Our
common purse has been well-filled in consequence, and we
must now endeavour, as quickly as possible, to give intel-
ligence to our friends the Rochellois. There is a project
B 2
244 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
on foot to destroy the pipes leading to the great fountain in
the town, and there are even wretches who have proposed
to poison the water : this ought to be known without delay,
as it is of the utmost consequence that measures should
be taken to prevent it. Intelligence has just been received
in the camp of the state of La Rochelle, through a spy
who had been imprudently admitted into the town, and
who has found means to evade the vigilance of La Noue.
I met him and a party but now, hurrying to carry their
information where it would be welcome. His name is
Thibauderie, a traitor Huguenot, who, won by gold, has
betrayed his friends. Fortunately, the salt-marshes, where
no cannon can be placed, greatly guard the besieged ; if
they could but receive succour by sea all would be right,
but I fear greatly the success of Montgomery's entreaties.
He is, however, arrived in England and may do much."
" Thank Heaven for that good news ! " exclaimed several
of the party.
" Elizabeth of England, unluckily," continued Philippe,
" seems but lukewarm in our favour, and the Catholic party
exult in the hope that her policy will keep her quiet. The
most important intelligence I have, however, is that an
assault is to be made to-morrow on the town. We have
no time to lose, and had better attempt to enter La Rochelle
before morning, when, if we can give warning of the in-
tention, we shall do good service. But though your friend
Claude, here," continued the speaker, "may serve us in
good stead, what is to be done with the lady ? "
" Let me accompany you," exclaimed Alix ; " for pity's
sake ! I have no fears which will make me a troublesome
companion ; and my strength will enable me to endure all
fatigues, so I but escape from the foes I leave behind. I
have relations in La Rochelle, and trust I may be enabled
to be of use. My uncle is De Hommet." She was inter-
rupted by an exclamation from Belcastel, whose cheek and
brow were suffused with crimson, as he turned away to
propose some arrangement for their intended expedition.
It was agreed that they should sally forth in a body from
the wood under favour of the night, and make for the river
side, Belcastel guiding them, when, should they find the
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 24-5
means to cross to the opposite shore, they must bend their
course to the marshes of Marans, and attempt to enter the
town by that way. However uncertain and hazardous the
adventure, they had no alternative, and all being hastily ar-
ranged, Alix, supported by Claude, walked in the centre
of the small band, and they began their march.
The night was very dark, and with the utmost difficulty
they pursued their way till the banks of the river were
gained. Here an unthought-of obstacle presented itself :
the stream was not deep, and their only means of passing
was by fording it, a method little difficult to young ad-
venturers, determined as they were, and most of them
accustomed to a hardy life among their native torrents and
mountains ; but for Alix this was impossible, and Claude
heard their consultations almost with despair. Alix her-
self, seeing the predicament in which they were placed,
exerted all her resolution, and in a firm voice bade them
not consider her as a burthen on their undertaking, as, with
the assistance of Claude, whose further protection she
entreated, she hoped to be able to reach the opposite bank
without attempting the mode they would adopt. She knew
the country perfectly, having visited her uncle there, and
proposed Claude's assuming the habit of the pretended
astrologer, who had lately been so successful in the camp,
and she would accompany him as an attendant. Her
advice was without delay followed, and the transformation
of Claude soon completed. He received from the student
a volume of the centuries of Nostrodamus, and several
hints as to the proper mode of sustaining his character.
Alix bound her white veil in many folds round her
head in the form of a turban, and covered her face with
it as much as possible. The large mantle she wore con-
cealed her figure, and, thus equipped, they took their way
together along the river side, having agreed upon a signal
of recognition, and that the other party should wait for
them as long as their safety would permit, when the pas-
sage had been accomplished.
The night was far advanced when Alix and Claude
reached the foot of the bridge, and, being challenged by
the sentinel, Claude announced himself as a poor professor
R 3
246 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
of medicine and astrology, travelling with his daughter,
to visit a sick relation at Marans.
" You have a dark night for your journey," said the
sentinel, " and a cursed country to go through."
" We mediciners must not consider that," replied Claude:
" we go in all weathers and through all dangers to visit
the sick. I have come some leagues already, for I left the
camp this morning, where I did not like to leave my
daughter, so I brought her with me ; and it is a long
tramp for her : would you let us rest awhile in this hut,
for we are footsore ? "
" No," said the sentinel, " you can't stop here. My
relief will soon come I hope ; and 1 must not be seen
parleying, what's the news from the camp ? Are we to
attack these heretics soon, or cool our heels outside the
town till doomsday ? "
" I hear," said Claude, " there is to be an attack to-
morrow ; and as the besieged have no hint of such a thing,
we are sure to take their paltry town at the first assault."
" Stop," said the sentinel, who seemed anxious to amuse
his solitude by a little gossip ; " have you seen Mitaine
and Frezaie ? * Oh ! such glorious guns ! They have
only to look at the walls once, and the next glance they
will be blown in the air. It does one's heart good to hear
Frezaie screech ! she is the sweetest vixen you ever saw.
Now, some think her not equal to Mitaine ; but, though
she has a double barrel, her noise isn't so loud or so fine,
in my mind."
" We are well provided with pieces." said Claude con-
fidentially. " Now, how many do you think we have ? "
" Why, I heard but now," returned the soldier, " Biron
has just received thirty-six pieces for the battery, three
hundred thousand pounds of powder ; and to-day the foot
and cavalry he expects must be come."
" Oh, they are ! they are ! " said Claude, anxious to
put an end to the colloquy, yet fearful of appearing in
haste to leave the spot. " Well, good night, comrade. I
* Two cannons so called by the soldiery at the period. One is described as
having a double barrel.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 247
wish we had your post instead of this long dark walk
before us."
" You need not envy me : it is solitary enough here,"
returned the sentinel. " I wish I was with the party who
are gone to the attack of La Grimenaudiere to-night, that
old house by the road-side you know."
" St Nicholas defend us !" said Claude, feigning alarm :
" that is just in our route. Heaven send we meet them
not ! Who defends the old house ? "
" Why, as for that, Captain Virolet had settled to betray
it to us ; but, if that meddling fool, Le Normand, arrives,
he will try to defend it in good earnest ; and there may
be smart work," answered the talkative sentinel.
Claude, not sorry to have obtained this important in-
formation, took leave of the soldier ; and congratulating
himself and his trembling companion on their good for-
tune, continued their way. The moon began to rise, and
they found less difficulty in proceeding ; but the nature of
the ground was so peculiar that they feared the least de-
viation from the high track they were following might
involve them in danger. Far and wide on every side
stretched beneath them an extent of marsh, intersected by
canals, cut for drainage, and for the transport of wood and
other necessaries from one place to another. As the season
had been dry they were less dangerous than usual ; but,
to persons unacquainted with the country, they presented
a formidable appearance ; and it was with unexpected
delight that they beheld, after several leagues of toilsome
exertion, the towers of La Rochelle at no great distance,
and the party of Belcastel before them.
Claude was greatly surprised to find that the party of
Belcastel was increased by a small body of soldiers ; this
explained the firing which had alarmed them just before :
it appeared that the friendly troops had been set upon by
an ambush, and but for the timely aid of the students
would have been worsted. They were now all on their
way to the town in triumph, and were conducted to La
Rochelle by the Captain Le Normand and his men, not
only as friends, but with grateful acknowledgments for the
assistance chance had enabled them to render. Some
R 4
248 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
caution, however, was necessary, and after a brief examina-
tion the large party was detained awhile at the gates till
the captain could give information of their circumstances.
Alix proposed to establish the truth of their statements by
repairing immediately with Claude only, accompanied by a
sufficient guard, to the house of De Hommet, who held a
post of importance in the magistracy. Her request was
agreed to, and with as little delay as possible she proceeded
to execute her commission. The astonishment of her
uncle on beholding her was only equalled by the delight
of her cousin Lesselline. As briefly as possible she related
her situation, and claiming the protection of his roof for
herself and her deliverer, she entreated his interference to
secure the good reception of her friends the students by the
citizens of La Rochelle.
CHAPTER XIII.
THE FABLE.
" A fine volley of words, gentlemen, and quickly shot off." SHAKSPEARE.
THE report which so much encouraged the Rochellois, that
a fleet was arriving from England to assist them, under the
conduct of the Count de Montgomery, was unfortunately
untrue. With incredible difficulty he had reached the
coast, and crossed the sea in an open boat to Dover ; but
his hopes were greatly damped on his arrival, for he found
that Elizabeth was extremely anxious to preserve the peace
of the two countries, and was but lukewarm in her ex-
pressed indignation at the recent cruelties practised in
France on the Protestants.
Contrary to her usual professions, the Queen appeared
to have set her mind on concluding a treaty of marriage
proposed for her with the Duke d'Alencon, now, in con-
sequence of his brother's appointment to the kingdom of
Poland, called the Duke d'Anjou. Although the Prince
was twenty-one years younger than his proposed bride,
and was far from possessing claims to that personal beauty
OH, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 24Q
which she so much admired, yet she appeared determined
to make him her husband, and heard with indignation and
anger all remonstrances on the subject. The news of the
frightful events which had just occurred had for a time
put a stop to the question, and the horror and disgust of
the people of England were so openly avowed, that her
ministers, supported by the French Protestants, to whom
the Duke was believed to be friendly, were obliged to let
it sleep for the present, much to the annoyance of the
Queen, who, on this occasion, appeared to have thrown
aside her usual prudence and good sense, and to have
abandoned herself to a foolish and imaginary passion,
which she was resolved at all risks should not be opposed.
The persecuted Huguenots had fled in great numbers to
England, and Montgomery found no difficulty in collecting
either men or money to assist him. In Plymouth and
Falmouth he had secured a numerous fleet ready to act,
if he could procure a ratification of the promises held out
to him by the English Council ; but delay after delay kept
him in continued agitation, and he knew that in the mean-
time his friends at La Rochelle were anxiously looking for
his aid. Messengers and deputies continued to arrive,
urging him to set sail, and still no positive permission was
given him to do so.
While things remained in this state Elizabeth had
despatched the Earl of Worcester to Paris, to stand proxy
for her to the daughter of Charles IX., and it had been
secretly agreed that the young Duke should pay her a
visit incognito. This it was said had taken place, and
numerous were the stories circulated respecting the inter-
views, which appeared so satisfactory to both parties, that
great fears were entertained by the people that the project
of giving them a Catholic King would succeed.
^Ivleantime the mind of Catherine de Medicis was
harassed by contending desires : a sea of troubles seemed
to be tossing beneath her, and she^aw that it required all
her resolution to stem the torrent. 'J To pacify the English,
amuse the Queen, and gain her good -will, was her first
consideration. "2'The extravagant luxury which she had
long encouraged at Court had impoverished the royal
250 CATHERINE DE XEDtCIS ;
treasury ; and to undertake a war with any of their allies
was a ruinous measure, which she saw the necessity of
avoiding. At the same time, so great was her hatred
towards the Protestants, and so enraged was she on finding
that the Count de Montgomery had effected his escape, and
was now preparing assistance for the revolted Rochellois,
that she resolved to fix on some notable scheme, which
should strike a great blow in England, where she held
intelligence with a strong Catholic party, who assured her
that the people in general, and the greater part of the
nobles, would gladly receive Mary Stuart for their Queen,
if Elizabeth could be removed. Catherine had frequently
reflected on the words which Rene had dropped ; and
she began to think it possible to act upon them. She
summoned, therefore, her favourite counsellor and the
creature of her will, the Marshal de Retz ; and the result
of her consultation was, that he should be sent ambassador
to Queen Elizabeth to negotiate a loan, and to prevent
succours being given to those of La Rochelle by every
means in the power of flattery, falsehood, and treachery to
effect.
The Duke de Retz was a man eminently fitted for such
a purpose. Of low birth and infamous character, his
talents had raised him to his present rank, together with
his entire devotion to his mistress, to whose congenial
spirit his own responded ; and as neither honour nor faith
stood in the way of his ambition, her unscrupulous policy
exactly suited his designs.
" Go, then, De Retz," said Catherine ; " let your
appointments be such as to sustain our dignity and to
dazzle the eyes of those proud islanders ; and be careful
to practise every art to cajole the vain woman who thinks
by her superior cunning to outwit her allies. Her foible
is vanity, be it your care to make her believe that she is
adored in France, that the reputation of her beauty has
raised an enthusiastic feeling in her favour ; insinuate that
Anjou is dying for her love, and the King and myself
desire her alliance beyond all other considerations. She
is rich, and her gold must be obtained for our necessities ;
but pique her pride so as to prevent her listening to the
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 251
representations of De Lorges to induce her to help La
Rochelle. There are many Catholic noblemen who will
be ready to assist you in any plan for her downfal; and
let not the injury sleep of that attack on the Earl of
Worcester's vessels, in his voyage to France, to stand
proxy for her for my grand-child. Insinuate that Mont-
gomery knew of it, and that those piratical ships were
employed by the Rochellois to seize the treasure which
Worcester brought over as a present. Bianco shall accom-
pany you, and you will find his wit of infinite service. To
you and him I leave the whole business, and doubt not but
I shall hail your success, as I have always hitherto done,
in any great emergency. My plans are well laid ; it re-
mains to perfect them. All the leaders of the two parties
are before La Rochelle, and are hi my power, in case of
the necessity of acting against any of them ; and, if Eliza-
beth can be kept quiet, I do not despair of seeing the
whole of that swarm of Huguenot locusts swept from the
earth."
" Doubt it not, madam," replied De Retz ; " all shall
be done as your wisdom has directed, and there is no reason
to dread failure, while three such heads as your Grace's,
Rene's and my own, are busy planning for the good of
France."
As soon as De Retz was dismissed the Queen ordered
Bianco to her presence, and informed him of her in-
tentions.
" Madonna," said he, " I undertake the task with great
readiness. Is not this Queen of England proud of her
riding ? "
" She is," said Catherine ; " but why the question ? "
" It would be well," said Rene, smiling, " to present
her with a saddle of extraordinary beauty, the leather
and linings carefully embroidered under my directions.
We will make it gorgeous to sight, and convenient beyond
all her savage workmen can accomplish. If she uses it
frequently, her health may probably feel a change, for
the better, as regards our cause."
Catherine's countenance expressed her satisfaction as
she commended the quickness of his invention.
252 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
" I have several friends whom I can trust," he continued,
" who had better accompany me ; some whom your Grace
has known of old ; and there is one who would fain be
employed again in your service. He is but lately returned
to Paris, after a long absence, and did good service in the
late business."
" Who is it ? " said Catherine. " I want faithful
servants, and will reward them."
" He is one whom your Grace will remember by this
token," said Rene, producing a ring, which he gave her.
Catherine's face became pale as ashes as she gazed upon
the jewel, and sinking back in her seat, she gasped for
breath. Rene watched her with some surprise, and saw
her features working with suppressed agony. She looked
several times at the ring, and at length uttered, in an
agitated voice,
"Rene, is he who gave you this in Paris?"
" Yes, Madonna/' he replied ; " it is Captain Florio,
who tells me your Grace employed him many years since,
and he trusts again to serve you."
" Does he demand to see me ? " said Catherine, in a
subdued voice.
" He entreats it," replied Rene.
" Strange ! " said Catherine : " then he still lives ! I
heard he was condemned to the galleys for some discovered
deed."
' Even so," replied her confidant ; " but he escaped
most miraculously ; and since then, for he is very pious,
he has for some years lived a life of seclusion as a
hermit in Auvergne, practising the greatest austerities, and
setting an example to the whole district. By degrees some
of his old associates found him out, and he persuaded
several more to join in his mode of life ; till at length, a
rich merchant passing near the hermitage begged shelter
for the night ; and the sight of his jewels, bales, and well-
filled purse, overcame the philosophy of the holy men, and
they transferred those treasures to their own possession,
providing the respectable ex-owner with a decent dwelling
beneath the flooring of their cell. As he was now well
stored, he and his companions resolved to seek a wider
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 253
field for their zeal and benevolence ; and quitting the scene
of their pious choice, visited some of the most celebrated
cities of Europe, and finally arrived in Paris, where I
renewed my acquaintance with them ; and Florio has
intrusted me with this to revive your Grace's ancient con-
sideration of him. He it was who informed me that the
Count de Montgomery was to be found here in disguise ;
and he had nearly accomplished the purpose we have at
heart, to remove him from your path, but his star tri-
umphed, and he escaped."
" Would that I could annihilate his whole race with
himself!" exclaimed Catherine; "but he has sons; the
line stretches on ; why did they not all perish, like his
first-born ? I tell you, Rene, all I ever hoped and sought
is nothing if I behold not that man at my feet, if I see
not that traitor's head roll on the scaffold. I would not
have him die by ordinary means ; I would enjoy the tri-
umph, after years of disappointment, of knowing that he
perished by the hand of the executioner, his name and
fame blasted, and his race outcasts and beggars ! "
" Madonna," said Rene, " be of good cheer ; all that
you have this instant named I have beheld in your fate.
It is decreed that you shall see this. The stars that speak
to me each night of you, reveal that when the crown of
Poland is exchanged for that of France, Montgomery's
blood shall flow ; but there is a price which must be paid
for this "
" Name it, Bianco," cried the Queen ; " what price too
large for such combined happiness?"
" If Henry reigns he will be the last of his race, " said
Bianco, mysteriously.
Catherine shuddered. " And Navarre succeeds ? " asked
she, as if she consulted an orccle.
" Navarre is not immortal," suggested Rene. "If
Marguerite lives, he cannot break his marriage with her ;
they must continue foes and meet but as such, and we
have yet time before us to contend with fortune."
" True, Rene," said she ; " Henry of Navarre is volatile,
and loves not my daughter ; there is no fear of that
Charles withers daily we must be careful of him "
254 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
she added the last words in a low whisper with a sig-
nificant smile, which Rene understood. " But to the
purpose. I will see Florio ; you shall yourself conduct
him at midnight to my observatory tower by the private
way, and we will then speak of all that it is requisite to
do in this expedition. But," she added, endeavouring to
shake off a weight that oppressed her, " what news have
you of your runaway mistress?"
The brow of Rene lowered as he answered, " I cannot
discover the least trace of her ; the President has retired to
his new domain in Anjou, with a heart bleeding with
sorrow for his child's loss ; my rival has escaped would
I could discover how ! Is there no means, Madonna, to put
me in his Grace's favour? it would much assist our
projects were I nearer to him."
" 1 will contrive it, Rene," said the indulgent mistress ;
" depend on me. Charles is as whimsical as he is pas-
sionate, and if you appear for a time out of my favour
he will take you into his ; we will see to this. The hour
of audience is arrived I see my ladies coming let all
guests be admitted as usual. Montgaillard was to visit
us; after his late adventure it will be diverting to hear
him, and Ruggieri is to attend me : therefore, Rene, be
gay, for we must banish all gloom before the world, and
seem as if frivolity was native to us."
So saying, she prepared to give admission to the Queen
of Navarre, and to her usual attendants and guests, and
in a few moments all was cheerfulness and gaiety, and
Catherine, to outward eyes, the most amused and happy
there.
The affair of the attack on the monastery of St. Germain
des Pres had made considerable noise in Paris, and the
part acted in it by the Petit Feuillant had excited great
merriment and derision ; so ill-used had he been, and so
much was the delicacy of his appearance injured, that, for
some weeks, he was unable to quit his bed. On the
morning when he first ventured to reappear, smiles greeted
him wherever he came, but they were far other than those
he desired to meet. Irritated at this reception, and throw-
ing all the blame of the adventure on La Mole's desertion
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 255
of him at the moment of need, he resolved to revenge
himself by no longer keeping the secret with which he had
been intrusted.
The Queen-mother and the ladies of La Petite Bande
were amusing themselves with listening to the sallies of
Rene and Ruggieri, the former having been careful to
attend to the hint which had fallen from his royal mistress,
their wit being generally directed to the annoyance of each
other. The arrival of Montgaillard promised a mine of
fresh repartee; as his presence d'esprit was remarkable,
and he was just now a fit subject for ridicule, Rene, with a
countenance of assumed concern, hastened to meet the
monk, whose natural defect in his gait was far from im-
proved by his late misadventure. He introduced him with
much affected ceremony, and offered his support to con-
duct the Petit Feuillant to the feet of the Queen and her
ladies.
" How fares it with you, reverend father ? " said
Catherine, " your illness has so long deprived us of
amusement, that we hail your return amongst us, widowed
and forsaken as we all now are, with infinite pleasure."
" Your Grace," said Montgaillard, who had resolved to
endure all the pleasantry levelled at him as equably as he
might, " is ever kind and complimentary ; and I would
willingly endure a thousand such misfortunes as that which
has lately been my lot, to be greeted on my return with
smiles from such fair beings as those around me."
" Surely," said the beautiful De Sauves, " we must all
appear to strange disadvantage after your visit to the Lady
of the Lake."
" What news, reverend sir," said Rene, '* from the
world of waters ? Did your occult learning enable you to
understand the language of the fishes ? if so, pray let us
know their opinion of passing events."
Much tittering and ill-suppressed laughter followed these
speeches ; but Montgaillard joined heartily in the merri-
ment, and turning to Rene, replied
" I heard," said he, " of an affair which had caused
some sensation in the finny court, and I crave leave to
relate it, as it bears much resemblance to scenes passing in
256 CATHERINE DE JfEDICIS j
our own world ; a circumstance which proves to me that
there is little novelty under the sun, since, however deep
we may dive to obtain it, it eludes our grasp. It seems,
that the beautiful princess of the scaly tribe had a dog-
fish, whom she entertained as her fool, and to whom she
was much attached. Wishing to pleasure her favourite, she
bestowed on him a young mermaiden to whom he was
to be united with great ceremony, when a huge shark,
who had taken a fancy to the object of his devotions,
one day when she was combing her golden tresses on a
rock, snapped her up and swam off with his prey. He
had been assisted by a dolphin, who guided them to his
palace beneath the waves, where the mermaiden was kept
a close prisoner. A party of swordfish attacked his man-
sion, and stole away the prize, who was thus snatched
from the grasp of the shark, and the foolish dogfish also,
who, quite ignorant of the author of his vexation, went
shaking his bells up and down the court, and crying to
his mistress for help, to no purpose. Now, the dolphin,
had he pleased, could have pointed out the proper object
of his vengeance, yet was he stupid enough to treat him
with impertinence, and thus deprive himself of the neces-
sary knowledge."
<f How ?" said Catherine; " methinks I should like to
know what had become of the shark."
" He was sent, please your Grace," continued the Petit
Feuillant, " to devour a shoal of herrings, who had risen
against the state ; and so concealed his loss, leaving all
the blame and ridicule of the adventure with the much-
injured and friendly dolphin."
f Explain, explain;" cried Catherine impatiently.
" Your riddle wearies me. Who is this shark, and who
is this tedious dolphin ? "
" The first," answered he, " is my lord La Mole, and
the second is my unworthy self; who, in assisting what
I conceived to be an innocent folly of that gentleman's,
have exposed myself to irreverent treatment, and the ridi-
cule of the fair."
" La Mole ! " exclaimed Marguerite of Navarre. " la
it possible ? "
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 257
" Rene," said the Queen, laughing, " your sagacity
has been for once deceived, and your Huguenot rival is,
after all, not the culprit. Ruggieri, did not your prescience
desert you when you bade our deceived swain look that
way ? "
te The learned astrologer," said Montgaillard, " had
his sight not been dazzled by a recent discovery of the
philosopher's stone, in which he was assisted by the ac-
complished chevalier in question, would better have
interpreted the language of the stars."
Ruggieri bit his lip and was silent. The two Italians
looked at each other with no very cordial glances ; both,
however, endeavoured to conceal their feelings ; and an
indifferent observer would have augured little mischief
from their demeanour towards each other. Catherine,
however, who well knew the dispositions of each, was
aware of the probable consequences of this discovery, and
resolved to turn the attention of those present into a more
agreeable channel.
" Montgaillard," said she, familiarly, " your voice has
so long been unheard amongst us that we have almost
forgotten the sound of sweet music. Sing, we pray thee,
some ditty to revive our memories. Rene, tune yonder
lute, that you may accompany our reverend melodist."
The Petit Feuillant smiled, well-pleased to be invited
to exhibit his favourite accomplishment ; and, looking
with a languishing air at the ladies, he sang a new villa-
nelle, by Desportes, the gay and lively poet, whose songs
were the passion of the moment.
VILLANELLE.
Rosette, methinks the time was short
I left you here alone ;
But soon j'pur eye fresh fancies caught,
And straight your heart was gone !
And I so well am taught by you
To laugh at ev'ry vow,
That I have learnt to wander too,
And love another now.
'Tis not strange
We should range,
Like the bee that Butters by :
Time will show
Which shall know
First repentance you or I.
258 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
While 1, In painful absence crost,
Was weeping both our woes,
You, chary of the time we lost,
A newer lover chose !
No vane at every zephyr's sigh
Can veer so quickly round ;
None loved you once so well as I,
And none so false 1 found.
'Tis but fair
I should share
Both your truth and falsehood too.
Time will show
Which shall know
First repentance I or you.
" Your song is more agreeable than your news, Mont-
gaillard," said Catherine. " Rene, you must forgive Cosmo
this little piece of treachery ; you know he is the bosom
friend of La Mole; and, to a friend, how could he refuse
his aid?"
" I swear to you, Rene," said Cosmo aside, " the Petit
Feuillant is malicious. I had no idea of La Mole's inten-
tion of carrying off your bride ; nor do I now believe it.
Besides, how could she be conveyed to the camp, or kept
there without creating scandal ? It is an invention of the
spiteful monk."
" My dear friend," answered Rene, " I cannot for a
moment suppose it to be true. Pray be not uneasy on
account of this business. I saw your zeal in my cause,
and I appreciate it."
This was said on both sides with the intention of quiet-
ing the evident anxiety of the Queen-mother, as well as
to lull the suspicions which each knew the other enter-
tained. As Ruggieri retired, his rival followed him with
one of those glances peculiar to himself; and as he smiled
an adieu muttered to himself, " He drinks not always in
a Venice glass."
Marguerite of Navarre heard with mortified vanity that
one, whom she considered devoted to herself, had dared
to conceive a passion for another.
The Queen-mother resolved to turn this discovery to
account, as she knew of Charles's lately conceived hatred
to La Mole ; and by introducing to his observation the
wrongs of Rene she hoped he would make common cause
with him, and receive her minion with a greater degree
of favour than hitherto. In this she was not deceived.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 259
The King laughed heartily at the whole adventure re-
counted by his mother, and from that time talked of Rene
with a complacent indulgence, which soon led to a desire
to employ him.
It was midnight when Catherine sought her observatory
tower, where Rene was to give admission to Florio, accord-
ing to her command. The two Italians had been wait-
ing for some time previous to her arrival, and their
conversation was not intended for her ear.
" And so you know my mistress," said Rene, " of old ?
I can tell you, then, nothing that you are not already
acquainted with."
" Why," answered Florio, " you are well aware that I
was in her service before the death of her husband."
" Yes," replied Rene ; " but you spoke but now of a
time previous to that, and 1 would fain hear some par-
ticulars of her early life, of which fame speaks strange
things."
" The time is not yet come for you to know all," replied
the Captain, " or you would start at that which I could
relate. This much I would conceal from her : she has
never recognised you as the son I left in Paris with the
old jeweller, and it answers my purpose, as well as your
own, that neither she nor others should suspect the con-
nection between us."
" So be it," replied Rene. " I confess I am not very
solicitous to produce my illustrious father to the world."
" But you must provide for him, though ? " said Florio.
" That I will willingly do, through Catherine," answered
the worthy son. " But you say you have her in your
power, and she will refuse you nothing."
" You will see," replied Florio. " My testimony of
former days could crush her ; and she knows it. You
must leave us together, and the result of our conference I
will relate to you."
The step of Catherine was heard on the tower stair,
and Bianco, sliding softly towards the door, opened it
and admitted her. She spoke not a word, but motioning
him to withdraw he made haste to obey, and she was left
alone in the chamber with Florio. He stood wrapped in
s 2
2(JO CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
a large mantle, with his broad hat drawn over his brows,
and appeared to wait till Catherine opened the conversation.
" You have desired to see me," she said at length ;
" for what purpose ? I thought all ended between us."
" You hoped so," answered he. " You hoped that
those you had employed to waylay me on that journey
which I took at your instigation, when Anthony of Na-
varre was to be disposed of, had performed their office.
I recognised your hand in that ; but I escaped them. I
have since been prisoner with the Turk : have spent years
in the galleys, and but a short time since was able to reach
your capital, where, during the entertainment you gave
the people at your daughter's wedding I have done good
service to the cause of good Catholics. But I am poor,
and want supplies ; and though I know myself unwelcome,
I have sought you for the purpose of relieving my
necessities."
"Here is gold!" said Catherine eagerly. "Take this
and fly from Paris. You can do me service yet. You
know Montgomery yet lives. Rene will accompany De
Retz to England ; and if you accomplish his destruction
reward shall not be wanting. Had you succeeded formerly,
what years of unsated hatred would have been spared
me !"
" His wife, at least, died by my means," said Florio.
"Ay, and his child!" added Catherine, triumphantly.
" You are "mistaken," said the ruffian, deliberately ;
" his son had been carried off; and though I told you my
dagger had reached him, 'twas but a fable."
" How ! " cried Catherine, passionately, " dared you
to deceive me ? "
" I dare do much," replied he ; " but I keep back all
that suits not my purpose : you know what I could reveal.
The Convent of "
A fearful shudder came over Catherine ; she started up.
"Florio," she said, " torture me not. Hear me, and re-
flect if it is well to carry your imprudence further. Reveal
aught of former times to a living creature in France, and
my vengeance shall find you though you were hidden in
the deepest cavern of the earth. Be secret and silent, and
OB, THE QUEEN -MOTHER. 26l
besides all that my impoverished state allows me to give
you, I will procure you a pension, paid by the city of
Paris, of which you will be secure for life. Are you
content ? "
u Perforce," replied her tormentor ; " and would you
have me go to England, then ? It will not be my first
visit there, for Rodolphi has found me useful ; wherever
conspiracies are rife for the good of Mother Church, I am
glad to make one." He crossed himself as he spoke with
great appearance of devotion.
Catherine imitated his example. " Yes," she replied,
" you can aid me much with the malcontents there.
Elizabeth has many foes, and Mary Stuart may yet be
rescued from her prison. I will give you directions, and
shall rely on you: meantime remember, secrecy and
reward ! "
As she spoke she left the chamber, and having descended
the stairs till she reached the door which communicated
with the palace, entered, and closed it, after giving a sig-
nal which Rene heard, who, mounting from the place she
had quitted, led the Italian back as he had entered, with-
out any words passing on either side while they remained
in the tower.
CHAPTER XIV.
THE MILL.
" In legendary lore
The ling'ring hours beguiled." GOLDSMITH.
THE intelligence which Claude and his companions
brought of the project which the enemy had conceived of
destroying their fountains, caused much anxiety, and the
idea of their being poisoned created such alarm that the
magistrates commanded the three public fountains should
be guarded to prevent the inhabitants from using the water
till it was discovered whether any danger arose from doing
so. At the little village of La Font was the source of
B 3
262 CATHERINE PE MEDIC1S J
this precious supply, and there Biron directed his men to
repair., who set about cutting the pipes and destroying the
cisterns which conducted the waters to the town ; they
added to this destruction an attempt to impregnate the
source with poison, and remained highly satisfied with the
idea that the loss of so important a supply would extremely
distress the besieged. While they were busied, however,
in this occupation, to their surprise they found themselves
set upon by a powerful body, led by Le Normand, and
after a violent struggle the village of La Font was aban-
doned by the Catholic party, who were content in having
accomplished their object. In this, however, they had
entirely failed, for the three beautiful jets in the town
threw up their columns as high as ever and glittered as
purely in the sun ; for though the pipes which led im-
mediately from the source were cut. other inexhaustible
wells and numerous little streamlets poured into the
tunnels beyond with greater force ; no damage whatever
was done, and the townspeople found that their temporary
terror might cease at once. This was a delightful dis-
covery, for it gave them assurance that the town would
never be taken in consequence of drought.
Letters soon after arrived from the Captain Virolet,
who had been taken prisoner in the late skirmish, entreat-
ing that his ransom might be paid, and that he might
return to the town : here, however, the intelligence of
Claude was of use, as he disclosed the treachery of this
man, who, it seems, had long acted the part of a spy
together with Tibeaudiere, giving information to the
opposite party from time to time, and receiving their gold
in return. This knowledge induced still greater caution
on the part of the Rochellois, and they held themselves
prepared for attack on every side.
Hunting parties were constantly made from the camp,
in order to deceive the besieged and draw them into an
ambuscade, but in vain ; almost every day La Noue, with
the other nobles, made a sortie, and drove the enemy from
the houses and strong places where they hoped to entrench
themselves ; all parley was rejected, as the frequent
approach and easy admission of heralds and messengers
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 263
they considered extremely dangerous where treachery had
been once discovered.
The Protestant ladies showed themselves no less bene-
volent than their predecessors, the Black Nuns, had been
in the hospital of St. Marguerite ; for there was not a
female in the town, who did not readily give time, money,
and attendance to the wounded soldiers who filled its walls.
Alix now found with pleasure that it was in her power to
repay the hospitality of the Rochellois, by devoting herself
to this service under the guidance of her pretty cousin
Lesselline, who had become quite an expert nurse since
the commencement of the siege. Every day, too, ban-
quets were prepared in every house for the officers and
commanders, and provisions of all sorts ready for the sol-
diers who defended the town ; one feeling alone prevailed
that of determined resistance, and all felt that they were
individually called upon to contribute their part towards
the general support and encouragement. Each man was
required in his turn to carry building materials to the
ramparts in the town, but far from murmuring at the
severity of their duty the utmost alacrity and willingness
were shown : even women and children entreated to be
employed as watchers, and they were found in many
instances to be of essential service. As the siege went on
the ladies of the highest distinction begged to be permitted
to take their share in any duty for which they might be
considered capable, and one of the most intrepid amongst
them was Lesselline, the daughter of De Hommet, who, a
delicate, lively girl of not more than seventeen, sprang at
once into a heroine on beholding the necessity of exertion.
The post assigned to this intrepid and interesting young
warrior was that of keeping watch at the highest part of
the huge Tour de Moreilles, which on one side overlooked
the immense extent of salt-marshes beneath, and on the
other commanded a view of the sea, which beat against its
base with hoarse murmurs, and at high water filled the
fosses that surrounded it. Day after day during the hours
which they could steal from attendance on the sick, Les-
selline and her scarcely less heroic cousin Alix took their
station on the tower, hoping to behold the promised vessels
s 4
264 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
spreading their white sails afar, and directing their course
towards the harbour ; but day after day they could only
descry the ships of the enemy hovering near, and keeping
at a distance every friendly bark that endeavoured to
approach.
The high, large, and strong tower of St. Nicholas was
well provided with every description of defence for those
families who desired to make it their retreat. The smaller
tower of La Chaine, close beside, was equally well de-
fended : it derived its name from the circumstance of sup-
porting the great chain which was, when necessary, thrown
from its walls to the other tower, guarding the entrance
of the harbour. This was a position of importance, as on
these towers depended much of the strength of the town ;
and to a Captain of approved courage and prudence the
command was always entrusted, a new one being appointed
every year. From this Tour de la Chaine, the city walls,
high and strong, extended all along the greve to another
remarkable tower, called De la Lanterne, where, at night,
burnt continually a massive torch of wax to guide the
distant mariner, and warn him against the dangerous sands
and rocks of the rugged coast. From thence the walls
ran onwards above the elevated embankment, made to
form a barrier against the fury of the tide in that part, till
the Porte des Moulins was gained, which was also care-
fully guarded and fortified. Before this Porte a boulevard
had been erected by Anthony of Navarre, of exceeding
strength ; its ravelins, casemates, and .fosses so well con-
structed by the famous engineer Scipio, that it was deemed
impregnable. Several old towers, placed at a distance
without the walls, defended all the courtines. The next
boulevard was called Des Dames, and had been raised to
its present height by the indefatigable labour of the ladies
and all the townswomen of La Rochelle, at the time of its
former siege ; for every one took their turn de porter la
hotte as it was called ; that is, to carry the mortar and
building materials requisite in its construction, and so per-
severingly pursued their arduous task, that, to their eternal
honour, it was soon finished.
The largest of all the boulevards was that of L'Evan-
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 265
gile, rendered as strong as art could make it, and looked
upon as one of the most important points in this well-de-
fended town.
There was no want of ramparts or platforms within the
town, whether to sustain pieces of artillery or to support
the weaker parts of the walls, in case of their heing at-
tacked. In those places of inferior strength, and where
the thickness was least, large and deep trenches were made,
sustained by strong parapets, from behind which the ar-
quebusiers could not fail to reach those who ventured to
approach this part.
The ditches of the town were deep and broad, and the
parapets and battlements admirably constructed. The
ancient ruined Temple called De Coigne, without the
walls, commanded an extensive view over the wide marshes
which were untenable for cannon or encampment of any
kind ; thus it will be seen that La Rochelle presented a
formidable appearance to its besiegers ; and all who had
approached it with unfriendly views learned to hold it in
awe.
Near the Porte de Coigne were several mills, some of
which the enemy had burnt, and the Rochellois feared
that the same fate would attend those that remained ; in
particular, they were uneasy respecting the mill of La
Brande, which was but three hundred yards from the
counterscarp. Captain le Normand had requested to have
this mill, which he at first proposed to fortify ; but finding
it would be impossible to keep it, he resolved to gain some
profit by it, and accordingly sent the millers every day to
grind their corn, who returned each night back to the
town. For the security of that which was left in the mill,
he appointed one man only as a guard. Mathurin Lus-
saut, anxious to distinguish himself and full of courage
and zeal in the cause, was delighted to find that it had
fallen to his lot, one night, to protect the mill, and he
accordingly took his post there, anticipating no particular
danger. He had provided himself with a light, had made
a good fire, and taken to amuse himself, during the long
hours of the night, an old book of legends, lent him by a
friend in the town. All was quiet ; the enemy seemed to
266 CATHERINE DE MEDIC1S ;
have forgotten that part of the country, and the hollow
sighing of the wind along the sails of the mill, alone broke
the stillness of midnight. He thought of his pretty
Clarice, of whom he was so fond and proud. He rejoiced
that she was safe with her aunt ; but he could not repress
his regrets at the absence which might be so long pro-
tracted. Occasionally the scenes of the massacre came
before his mind's eye, and he shuddered at the dangers
they had escaped: the gallant Montgomery saved by his
means, next rose to his memory, and he reflected with
pleasure on his preservation.
Every now and then he listened with anxiety for distant
sounds, but nothing came; and, at length, he trimmed
his lamp and opened his book. It was a collection of tales
of superstition, always believed in Brittany, and listened
to with eager interest. He turned over the leaves, and at
last hit upon one which interested him.
" In the old mill of Pouldu, not far from the point of
rock which seems to cleave the roaring waves at its feet,
lived the miller Trevihan, who was more than a hundred
years old, and had lived in that mill as long as any man
could remember. He had witnessed as many shipwrecks
as there are nights in the year ; he had seen as many
steeples stricken with lightning as there are weeks ; and no
one could say how may times he had beheld the Doll-men
with dancing dwarfs circling round its huge stones. He
had visited the Tourigans in their caves, and he knew all
things past and to come.
" He was dwarfish in stature, and his large bragaw-
bras*, like great flour-sacks, seemed to bury him in their
fold. His long thin legs were finished by huge long feet.
His big head rested on his breast, which was prominent
and pointed ; his mouth was wide and grinning, and his
two eyes unlike each other. When he sat at night in his
mill, smoking his short pipe, he looked like a fiend risen
up amidst the darkness ; yet this frightful monster dared
to love one of the prettiest girls in the parish. Her name
was Francique, and she was betrothed to the young sailor,
Kerias, who had been out for several weeks at sea ; and
Culottes.
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 26?
during his absence her father, who was very avaricious, lent
an ear to the proposals of the dwarf.
" ' But Trevihan is old and hideous,' said the pretty
maiden, ' and Kerias is so handsome and young ; besides, I
gave him my promise, and I will wed none but him.'
" When Trevihan heard this, he said to himself, ' It is
true I look aged, but I have the power to renew my youth;
and why should I not again have recourse to the Tourigan,
who will aid me ? '
"Accordingly he went into the pine- wood of Kerisonet,
and there, in the midst of the trees, by the side of a little
fountain, he saw the fairy combing her hair.
" ' What would you with me ? ' said she. ' Fifty years
ago, and ten before that, you came to me for youth ; if I
grant it you again, you must give me up your bride to
nurse my little changeling, as you have done all your brides
before.'
" ' She shall be yours a year and a day after I have
married her,' said the miller. He drew his knife, and
spilled three drops of his blood into the fountain ; a cloud
rose out of it, and covered him all round ; when it cleared
away there stood in his place a handsome young mariner,
gay and sprightly, who took his way back to the village,
and stopped at the gate of Francique.
"'Open, open, Francique,' said he; ( I am Kerias,
come back from sea to claim your promise.'
" Very happy was the pretty maiden when she saw her
lover, and she welcomed him with embraces ; but she bade
him hasten away, for her father had forbidden her to hold
discourse with him, as she was to marry the dwarf of the
mill of Pouldu.
" { Fear not,' said her lover, ' he is no longer here to
trouble you ; no one has seen him at his mill, and it is said
he has fallen over the cliff into the sea. I am rich now,
and your father will not refuse me your hand.'
" The father of Francique loved gold, and, as Kerias
had plenty, and the dwarf appeared no more, he gave his
consent, and the wedding-day was fixed by Francique. But
Francique was always unhappy : she did not feel her first
love for Kerias, she shuddered when he came near her,
268 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
and always wished him away, and at last she could endure
her feelings no longer, and resolved to make a pilgrimage
to the chapel of Ste. Ninoc'h, on the borders of the wood
of Kerisonet. She got up one morning by day-break, and
pursued her way ; she had not gone far when a little white
fawn suddenly started out of a brake, and began to play
round her ; she was much alarmed, and walked on, saying
her paternoster all the way ; for she knew, whoever sees
the white fawn of Ste. Ninoc'h will lose her husband on
the day of her marriage. The fawn kept gamboling before
her, and she thought the whole time of all she had heard
of that mysterious animal. A thousand years ago this fawn
was pursued by hunters, and took refuge in the oratory of
Ste. Ninoc'h, whose hermitage was in this wood. Ever
since then the fawn haunted these glades, and though con-
stantly hunted and attacked it remained unhurt. When
she got to the chapel it vanished, and there she said her
prayers devoutly, and laid her distaff and flax on the altar
with pious care. After some time she left the place to
return home, her heart much lightened, and as she reached
the edge of the wood she met Kerias coming to meet her,
and to her surprise felt towards him the same affection as
ever. She told him she had now no regrets, and would no
longer delay naming the wedding-day. Kerias smiled,
and replied that he had that morning only returned from
sea, and was rejoiced to find such happiness awaited him :
' I am/ he said, ' as poor as ever ; and will your father
consent ? '
" ' What can you mean ? ' replied the maiden ; ' is not
everything ready, and my consent alone wanting, not my
father's, for that he has given ; as for being poor, that is
a joke, as we know, and he thinks it a very good one ; for
myself, it is you I love, not your gold ; and to-morrow I
will be your wife.'
" Everything was ready next morning ; the bride-maids,
and men with their flowers and ribbons ; plenty of crepes
on the board, and the basvalan* full of merriment. She
was taken to church by her father and her friends, but as
she alighted from her little white horse at the door, to the
* Negotiator of weddings.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 269
surprise of all two trains approached from opposite roads,
and preceding them appeared two young men in sailors'
dress, both so like each other, that it was impossible to pro-
nounce which was or was not Kerias. The bride shrieked
with astonishment, but ran immediately to one whom her
heart told her was the true, but her father insisted on the
other being the real bridegroom, and a great contention en-
sued. While this was going on the priest came forward,
and bade them all enter the church, which they did.
" 'Now,' said he, ' I will marry this maiden to both
these men, in the name of the blessed Ste. Ninoc'h, who
will reveal which is the true one ; till to-night let every
one watch in the churchyard ; the bride and the two bride-
grooms shall remain close to the altar with me, and Heaven
will provide for the rest.'
"All was done as the priest had commanded, and
they remained in prayer during the rest of that day. At
the close of evening the churchyard gate suddenly opened
next the wood, and in the sight of all a little white fawn
came trotting up to the church-porch. As soon as one of
the bridegrooms saw this he became agitated, and uttered
strange sounds ; his garments began to rustle, and his body
to swell: suddenly he burst forth with a long loud howl ;
his clothes disappeared, and a hideous wolf darted out of
the church in pursuit of the white fawn, which bounded off
into the wood.
" The true Kerias and his beloved remained thunder-
struck, and falling on their knees at the altar, thanked the
blessed saint for their deliverance. The dwarf of the mill
was never seen again alive, but his spirit may be sometimes
beheld hovering amongst the ruins of the mill of Pouldu,
sometimes in the shape of an aged and deformed man,
sometimes as a Loup-garou, when he utters such hideous
and appalling howls that the old mill trembles, and "
The book fell from the hand of Lussaut ; he started up
and grasped his arquebuse, for a loud peal of artillery burst
upon his ear, fearful as the baying of the fiendish wolf
itself. He rushed to the small window, and beheld a
sight sufficient to amaze a solitary man alone in a solitary
abode, which he was to defend single-handed.
2?0 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
By the light of the moon, which struggling through
stormy clouds occasionally threw gleams over the sur-
rounding country, Lussaut saw that a company of infantry
had surrounded the mill, planted two culverins, which
were pointed towards the devoted spot, and had already
begun their fatal discharge. He placed his arquebuse
against the small opening, out of which he gazed, and
fired ; but he felt that to contend against this force was
impossible.
" They shall have as much trouble as I can give them,"
said he, " at any rate ; and as they will not imagine that
I am alone, I will amuse them with a little manoeuvring."
Captain le Normand was somewhat surprised when he
was roused at midnight by the report of artillery so near
the ramparts, and found, with great vexation, that the mill
was so surrounded that it was impossible to reach the un-
fortunate sentinel. He rushed to the walls, and called
loudly, as if there had been a party in the mill,
" Courage, soldiers ! yield not ! You shall soon have
relief!" at the same time firing upon those without.
Mathurin heard his voice amidst the din ; but he saw
the promise could not avail him. He shouted the names
of several soldiers, and made as violent a noise as possible,
hoping to deceive the besiegers into a belief that he had
companions. Sixteen times the culverins poured their fire
against his retreat; and the walls began, though very
strong, to show symptoms of giving way. Finding this,
he advanced towards the little window, and demanded a
parley. " We will give up the mill," shouted he, " if we
are promised our lives, and liberty to return to the town
without injury?"
" Your lives are granted," was the reply ; " but we
shall retain you prisoners."
" Then, do your worst ! " exclaimed Lussaut, who had
reloaded, and now sent his last ball amongst them : " we
will not surrender on less terms."
" Obstinate fools ! " cried those without. " Your
rickety old mill will not protect you long ; but we will
not be too hard : come down and open your doors, and
you may return to your vixen of a town, and welcome.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 271
\Ve shall soon batter down the walls, and have you all at
our mercy."
Mathurin was not sorry to hear this, as his last defence
was gone. He therefore descended the ladder, and began
to remove the bolts and bars of his fortress. Having done
so, he issued forth, much to the surprise of the assailants,
alone !
" Where are your comrades ? " was the immediate
question.
" I am governor and garrison, captain and company,
all in my own person," replied Lussaut : " My castle is
now at your disposal ; and much good may it do you."
" What means the insolent churl ? " exclaimed the
foremost of the band. " Does he mean to say he has
kept us loitering here so long, striving against one man ?
Let him be hung up to the next tree, to teach the rebels
manners."
La Mole, who was the speaker, waved his hand for
Lussaut to be carried off; and he was instantly seized by
several, who were dragging him away, when the Duke of
Anjou, who had just come up, cried out: "No; he is a
brave fellow, and has done his duty. Let his life be
spared."
The soldiers began to murmur and mutter amongst
themselves, that Anjou was always ready to show favour to
the enemies of the King. The Duke rode off, and heard
not their sullen remarks, and Lussaut was left in their
hands.
" We will have the Huguenot traitor sent to the galleys :
it is a better fate than he deserves," said Coconnas, who
was next in command. " Let him be shaved, and put the
condemned dress on him ; and with the next batch we
will send him off to exercise his ingenuity at the oar."
This cruel sentence seemed to give universal satisfaction;
and the unfortunate Mathurin was dragged away to the
camp, and confined in a ruined shed, which had been ap-
propriated to the reception of prisoners. He was forced
immediately to undergo the operation ordered by the
Count; and his fine fair locks, the pride of his pretty
Clarice, were shorn without mercy.
2?2 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ,'
CHAPTER XV.
A SURPRISE.
" What hallooing, and what stir is this to-day ? "
Two Gentlemen of Verona.
THE siege of La Rochelle had been undertaken with
more impetuosity than prudence. The King of Poland
looked forward daily to a summons to repair to his new
kingdom ; and, though he resolved to delay that event as
long as possible, yet he was desirous of leaving behind
him a great name amongst the French, and adding to his
former achievements that of the reduction of this obstinate
town, the importance of which was great. He imagined
that all Europe would ring with his praises, if he obtained
this victory ; that Poland would hail him as a hero, and
France long for him as her monarch. He therefore urged
the attack, having vowed to reduce the town before the
ambassadors from Poland arrived.
La Mole had satisfied him that the lady in his suite had
departed, though he did not explain under what circum-
stances. He hoped to recover Alix by means of the scouts
he had sent out ; and proposed on her return to con-
ceal her more effectually. His mortification was extreme
on rinding that his party had been unable to take the
fugitive ; and the absence of Claude astonished and an-
noyed him.
Claude and Belcastel meanwhile were joyfully received
by the Rochellois as volunteers, together with their band
of friends, all of whom were enthusiastic in the cause.
Posts were assigned them, and, as every day gave oppor-
tunity of performing some act of service, they speedily
became distinguished, and were familiarly called Les
braves Clercs. They were placed under the command of
Captain le Norm and, who was pleased to have gained so
efficient a support ; and their zeal and readiness soon made
them acquainted with all the duties of their position.
Whenever a bold sortie was proposed some of the Braves
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 273
Clercs were chosen as a part, and on every occasion their
quickness, presence of mind, and hardihood caused success
to attend the enterprise. It was on one of these skirmishes
that an event occurred which greatly raised Claude in the
estimation of his companions, and gave an important
prisoner to the besieged.
The besiegers had during the night approached very
near the town, to a vineyard called Treuil-Mesnard, where
they placed their gabions, and brought their cannon oppo-
site the bastion de 1'Evangile. They had greatly extended
a trench, which reached along a meadow almost to the foot
of the bastion itself. La Mole, who, fop as he was, was
yet a good officer, and not wanting in courage, had the
command of the party engaged in this service ; and at
midnight, highly satisfied with what they had accomplished,
he, and some choice companions, resolved to repay them-
selves for their toil by dining as well as the excellent cooks
in the suite of the refined epicure could make them.
The place of their retreat was at a mansion which had
fallen into their power, called La Columbier, and there
they had caused everything to be arranged with the greatest
care.
" Gentlemen," said La Mole, as they sat down to table,
"it is true that one might dine better in Paris, under the
auspices of Samson, More, or Innocent, those high-priests
of luxury, or that the inimitable Havart* might provide
us dishes far superior to any which the distressing state of
things in this nook of earth can allow ; but my people are
zealous, and their goodwill is great ; let us, therefore, en-
deavour to endure our hardships with becoming resignation.
We have, alas ! but five services, but I earnestly believe
that the salmi-de-Gondi will be found perfect, the ragout
and hachis passable ; the pastry has, I trust, not suffered
by the agitation of my excellent Zamet, whose nerves are
a little disturbed by the firing of this cursed Huguenoterie,
who ought to have a little consideration for noblemen's
habits."
* Famous restaurateurs of the time ; thus described in a memorial on the
excessive dearness of things in Paris, " ministres de volupte et de profusion,
qui, dans un royaume bien police, seroient bannis et chassis comme cor-
rupteurs des mceurs."
274 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
'' Poor wretches ! " said Count Coconnas ; " I suspect
their own cookery is of a somewhat different quality ; it is
the most comic thing imaginable to hear Virolet's descrip-
tion of what the canaille suffer in Sancerre ; they have
become so expert in cooking hides that no ragout of
Innocent's can, they say, compare with it. They are
wondrously ingenious in making a fine plat out of their
horses' hoofs, and have succeeded so well in concocting a
mess of horn that it is become a fashion now to dine on
the leaves of their parchment books."
" The brutes ! " said La Mole ; " they would without
remorse devour the best works of our poets, doubtless, to
gratify their disgusting appetites. I am told that they go
about in the streets raking the dunghills for bones, which
they grind for bread. It deprives one of appetite to think
of it."
" But what is peculiarly mortifying," said the Chevalier
d'Angouleme, " is, that this very morning five fine deer,
frightened by the tremenduous screeching of Frezaie,
whose notes are truly inimitable, ran out of their woods,
and rushed with headlong impetuosity through the camp,
before one of our idiots had time to send shots after them ;
they kept their course even to the very walls, where they
were all killed by the besieged, who are doubtless now
satisfying their plebeian hunger on those noble animals ! "
" This is positively a crime ! " returned La Mole ;
" may the horns choke them ! and may they have no soup
but that they make by grinding bones till the siege is
ended ! "
" When are we to be emancipated from this slavery ? "
lisped Maugiron ; '' why have we not battered down their
walls at once ? I cannot understand the silly delay ; are
laws to be given us by a set of peasants like these ! I would
I had the command for one day ; the weather is getting
stormy and unpleasant, and we must positively exert a
little spirit, and obtain housing before long. I am told
there are some pretty damsels among the psalm-singing
population, and it would be a mercy to practise a little
love-making, for we shall appear quite awkward on our
return to Paris, after living in this state of barbarism."
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 2?5
" On ne prend pas des pareils chats sans mitaine" said
D'O ; " for which reason Biron's great cannon, with its
double mouth, has been christened Mitaine, and of course
has only to play upon their paper walls an hour, and the
town is ours. I blame this idleness as much as you, and
after our dinner, if it please you, I propose a little diver-
sion to the casemate yonder, which is kept but by a few
men. We can in the darkness easily surprise them, and
it will be a work of some utility, and teach our elders a
little promptitude and boldness."
" Excellent ! " exclaimed most of the party ; " we will
but drink a bumper to the health of les dames de nos
pensees and straight about it. How the idiots will g^pe
in the morning to see their fine works destroyed ! We
will employ ourselves in these little skirmishes every
evening for exercise."
" But, La Mole," asked Maugiron, " what have you
done with the fair recluse, who was so carefully guarded
that we none of us could get a glimpse of the tip of her
finger ? The Polish monarch was bitterly enraged when
he heard of your treasure, for even he had obeyed orders,
and left La Chateauneuf to tears."
" Some devil has carried her off, I verily believe," said
La Mole ; " it was Virolet's untimely arrival that caused
me to lose her ; but how she was spirited away I have
no conception. Poor girl ! she adored me ; and it was
the tenderness of my heart which could not endure her
entreaties to accompany me, her reproaches at my quitting
her, that induced me to comply with her wishes, and
bring her here."
" Is she handsome, La Mole ? " inquired several.
" Too pale, in my mind," said Coconnas.
" Exquisite," replied La Mole ; " but it is not her
beauty which attaches me it is her devotion to me: she
has left her father, Bailly the President of Accounts, and
a splendid match, to fly to my arms. ' Beloved Boniface ! '
said she, as she threw herself at my feet ; ' forgive my pas-
sion, and let not your delicacy be shocked at the step I have
taken ; I am yours alone, yours for ever.'"
" You are a fortunate man ! " sighed D'O. " Would
T 2
276 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS \
that we could all have just such a surprise at this mo-
ment ! "
As he spoke, a shot whistled above his head ; before
they could scarcely rise from table it was followed by
several others, and they found themselves surrounded by
armed men. Drawing their swords, and overturning their
seats and tables to form a rampart, the officers defended
themselves manfully against their assailants ; but great
was the mortification of La Mole to find that the party
was led by no other than Claude, who, springing towards
him, with a sudden stroke wrested the sword from his
hand, and he found himself at his mercy.
" Retract what you have said, villain ! " exclaimed
Claude. " Tell your companions that you stole away a
lady, on whom you are unworthy to look ; and add, that
she fled from you and has taken refuge with her friends
in La Rochelle. Yield yourself my prisoner or die ! "
" Base groom ! " cried La Mole, " unhand me. I will
not surrender to such as you ! Bring me your Captain,
and I will acknowledge myself vanquished."
" You shall yield to me only, as some recompense for
the unhappiness you have caused me," said Claude, as he
possessed himself of his sword, and gave him in charge to
several of his companions, while he pursued the advantage
they had gained ; and after making other prisoners, and
having entirely routed the party, leaving some wounded
on the spot, the brave Clercs and their captives returned
merrily home to La Rochelle.
The news of the capture of La Mole was received in
the town with great satisfaction, and with infinite an-
noyance to the Catholic party. Young D'O was severely
wounded, and Maugiron feared that the injury done to his
ankle would prevent him from showing off in a galliard
for some time.
Anxious to revenge this injury, and furious at the suc-
cess of this little band, the King of Poland resolved next
day to open a fire upon the town. He had again pos-
sessed himself of the village of La Font, and no less than
thirty-two battering pieces were assembled at that place.
Those of the town were, however, not idle; and being
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 277
aware of the intention of the enemy, were ready to attack
them where they considered themselves most secure. The
melee was furious, and lasted no less than six hours. La
Noue had, for the second time, his horse killed under him,
when Claude and les Braves Clercs at that moment rushed
towards him. The Duke d'Aumale was advancing with
great impetuosity, mounted, and pointing his arquebuse at
the head of Bras de Fer, when a shot from the piece of
Claude broke his arm, and saved La Noue's life. The
Duke's horse, which was wounded, plunged and threw
him, and a soldier of the Huguenot party ran his sword
through his body. Great was the slaughter which ensued ;
more than a hundred and fifty of the enemy were slain,
and several on the side of the besieged, besides twenty
wounded, who were carefully conveyed into the town after
the battle was over. The loss of the Duke d'Aumale,
and so many others, struck dismay into the hearts of the
besiegers. A cessation of hostilities was agreed on for
several days, during which no works were to go on, and
breathing time was allowed ; not with a view on the part
of the King of Poland to accommodation, but to enable
him to recommence the attack with greater fury.
Sad were the reflections of poor Lussaut when he found
himself a prisoner, with the loss of his cherished curls,
and habited in the coarse dress of a felon.
" This is hard," said he, in a desponding mood, " after
such a capital resistance as I made, and having taken in
those govjats de mcissacreurs, to be sent to the galleys, like
a criminal, instead of getting a step in my company. Poor
little Clarice ! this will be sad news for her. I can't even
send her a lock of my hair as a remembrance. Is there
no way to get out of this place? It does not seem over
strong ; and if I escaped the melee in Paris, I don't see
that it should be impossible here."
He looked round the chamber in which he had been
thrust, and examined every part ; but there seemed little
chance of escape. Several hours passed ; and at length a
soldier entered with his prison fare, a handful of chest-
nuts, a piece of black bread, an<l some water.
" Is this the way the King treats his subjects ? " said
T 3
278 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
Mathurin ; " and is this the good faith we are to expect
at the hands of his officers ? I was promised free way
back to La Rochelle, if I gave up my fortress ; and now
I am treated like a felon."
" It's no affair of mine," said the soldier ; " you should
not reproach me ; it's the fate of war."
" No such thing," replied Lussaut ; " your Captain
ought to be ashamed to call himself a soldier, and forfeit
his word. Is this black bread all I am to have ? "
" And good enough, too ! " surlily cried the soldier,
" for a Huguenot."
" I am no Huguenot," returned Mathurin. " The
forty martyrs forbid ! but as good a Catholic as any in
Biron's army : but if to prove one's faith one must cut
the throats of one's neighbours without remorse, and in
cold blood, I'd rather be a Turk or a Jew, than such a
Christian."
" Why," said the soldier, with a stupid stare, " I
thought all the other side were Huguenots. What did
you do in that mill ? "
A sudden thought flashed on the mind of Mathurin.
" This seems a stupid fellow," said he to himself:
" what if I could persuade him that I was ready to betray
the town ? it might lead to good. As for that," he added,
answering his jailor, " one's obliged to obey orders. I'd
rather take arms on this side, if I could ; but I was
pressed into the service, and couldn't help myself. I
know a few things which Biron wouldn't be sorry if he
knew as well ay, and I'd tell them, too, if I got paid for
it."
" Oh, you would ? " said a voice behind, which Ma-
thurin recognised as that of Captain Virolet. " Leave me
alone with this fellow," he added to the soldier, " and I
will question him."
The soldier retired, and Lussaut remained alone with
the Captain, who had so lately deserted from the Huguenot
party.
" Are you willing," said the traitor, " to assist in an
enterprise to enter the town by stratagem ? if so, you are
safe from the galleys, and shall be well rewarded; but
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 279
remember, if you are not true, I have men within the
walls who can revenge any attempt at deception."
" I am a poor man," replied Mathurin, " and must get
my bread. I serve whoever pays best, and I hope there's
no harm in that ; they are poor enough in La Rochelle,
and a man gets only hard blows for his pains. I am tired
of such work, and if a good round sum were offered me, I
don't think I should stand bargaining."
" Then come with me to the General," said Virolet,
" and he will talk to you about it."
So saying, he led the way, and Mathurin followed,
passing several soldiers and sentinels, till he reached the
tent of the General Due de Biron, whom he found sur-
rounded by his staff. Virolet, leaving him at the entrance
of the tent, conversed in a low voice with Biron, after
which he was ordered to approach. He was then asked
what the general feeling in the town was, and he thought
it prudent to represent that the men were, in general, dis-
contented, and ready to lay down their arms, if a good
opportunity occurred.
" What troop do you think most likely to be open to
bribery ? " asked Biron. Mathurin hesitated a moment,
and then replied boldly, " That of Captain le Normand, to
which I belong."
Virolet, much to the surprise of the captive, who had
spoken against his conviction, rejoined, in a voice loud
enough for him to hear, " He speaks truth ; there are ten
that I know of in that company."
" And," said Mathurin, encouraged by his success, " if
I could promise good pay, the regiment of strangers and
foreigners would not refuse to listen to a sensible pro-
posal."
" Do you know the Captains de Saux and Puygaillard? "
asked Virolet, significantly.
" Truly," replied Mathurin, who cared not if he accused
the whole garrison by implication, " they would not be
the men to stand in the way of a soldier turning an honest
penny."
After a great many questions and much consultation,
Mathurin was ordered back to his prison, with a prospect
T 4
280 CATHERINE DE MEDICI S ;
of being called upon the next day to arrange further what .
should be done, and whether he should be employed. His
being a Catholic and a stranger was considered in his
favour, and, as the object of the adverse party was, if
possible, to surprise the town, which they began to fear
would prove stronger than they anticipated, they came to
the conclusion that Lussaut should be trusted.
It was agreed that he should escape, and, on entering
the town, repair to Captain de Saux, and inform him of
the intention of the enemy to approach, under cover of
the night, a breach which had been made in the walls,
near the Porte des Deux Moulins, and to conceal them-
selves in a trench beneath, where a mound of ruins would
facilitate their entrance, provided they were assisted from
within. A list of those who were ready to lend their aid
in the betrayal of the town was given to Lussaut, and he
was to consult with any of the commanders to whom he
could most readily obtain access. This plan settled he
was permitted to leave his uncomfortable abode, and, ac-
cordingly, after having been detained only a few days, in
the dusk of the evening he bent his steps to La Rochelle ;
as he approached the walls he began to run, and, to favour
the deception, several soldiers appeared in pursuit, who
sent shots after the fugitive. He was soon seen and re-
cognised, in spite of his costume, and the gate was opened
to admit him. Without losing an instant, he hurried to
the quarters of Belcastel, and there related his adventures
and entreated to be conducted to the mayor, to whom he
would communicate all he had been able to learn of the
treachery which lurked amongst them.
Great was the mortification and alarm of the Rochellois
leaders, when they discovered how extensive was the
treason which the prudence of Mathurin had brought to
light. Three captains and no less than twenty men were
implicated, and in the company of the brave Le Normand
most of them had concealed themselves All these were
arrested, and, some of them having confessed, it was found
that the watchword by which they were to be known was
" Badin," and the sign, making a crook of the little
finger and catching the tip of the ear with it
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 281
The hour and the place being indicated by Lussaut, it
was directed that Captain le Normand, with an approved
band, amongst whom were Claude, Belcastel, and their
party, should post themselves behind the wall opposite the
breach, and there be ready to receive the besiegers. The
night was very dark, and the rain descended at intervals
with violence ; the watchers were, however, sheltered by
the works, as they -listened eagerly for the sound of the
approaching enemy. Presently some of the rubbish be-
neath was thrown against the wall, and Lussaut, stepping
forward to the breach, stooped down and gave the word
" Badin."
" Have you ladders," said he, " and how many are
you ? All is prepared ; several hundred have joined
us."
As he spoke, two ladders were placed, and the first who
mounted was Captain Virolet. " We are a strong body,"
said he. " Where is De Saux ? "
" Close by," said Mathurin, " but he has his reasons
for not coming forwards ; step this way and he will join
you ; give me your hand, there, put your foot on
that stone all's safe ! "
" Is Guittiniere Picque-ardoise ready ? " asked Virolet.
" Yes," replied Mathurin ; " your men have only to
mount, as silently as possible, or the sentinel, whom we
must surprise, will hear."
" I will give the word, then," said Virolet ; and, as it
was whispered to those in the trench the soldiers began to
mount in single file. Virolet had advanced, as directed
by Lnssaut, towards the opposite wall, where he expected
to meet De Saux, when he was seized and gagged in a
moment, and at the same time a volley of artillery wel-
comed the scaling party. A fearful struggle then took
place ; the whole town was instantly on the alert, lights
appeared in every direction, and everything told the
besiegers that they were betrayed. Most of those who
had mounted the ladders were killed, and, the gates being
thrown open, Le Normand, and les Braves Clercs made a
furious sortie, in which they fell upon the troops who
were advancing to the attack, and routed them with great
282 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS J
slaughter, after which, they returned to their town, and
the discomfited Catholics in much confusion made the
best of their way back to the camp.
Virolet was carried prisoner to the chateau, and a speedy
example was made, both of him and his treacherous com-
panions within the town : they suffered public execu-
tion ; amidst the execrations of their fellow-citizens, and
their remains were thrown from the walls to be devoured
by the birds of prey and wild animals whom the frequent
combats had attracted towards the plain beneath.
CHAPTER XVI.
THE AMBASSADOR.
" Wit me warns to shun such snares as threaten mine annoy."
Queen Elizabeth's Verses.
IT now becomes necessary that the reader should allow the
scene to be changed for awhile to England for the better
understanding of this narrative. The inhabitants of the
town of Dover were one morning roused from their slum-
bers by the sound of guns at sea, which were answered by
a royal salute from the batteries on the heights. Every
individual rose with common consent, and rushed to the
shore, half expecting to behold the landing of an enemy.
But it was soon apparent that several French ships were
entering the harbour, bearing the royal flag, and coming
in all amity on a special mission. One by one, amidst
the repeated greetings of the cannon above, the vessels ap-
proached, and preparations were made for the landing of
their illustrious passengers. These were Gondi, Duke de
Retz, Ambassador Extraordinary from the French Court
to Queen Elizabeth, and his suite. As soon as it was
known who the visitors were, a general feeling of discon-
tent prevailed amongst the people, which seemed to in-
crease when\~tne name of Catherine's chief favourite and
counsellor was proclaimed on every side.
" What brings the Italian adventurer amongst us ? "
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 283
said a bystander ; <c we will have no Romish marriages
here ; no cutting throats in the dark, no murdering by
wholesale^
This unfriendly feeling was not a little increased when
the cargo of the vessel, from which the Ambassador dis-
embarked, was landed. As if he had arrived on a savage
coast, Gondi, with insolent affectation, had caused every
variety of accommodation, that could be imagined, to be
brought for his use. Not only cooking utensils, even to
the, commonest article, but chests and packets of pro-
visions, and hampers of wine without end, linen, tapestry,
and furniture. The English saw the upstart favourite and
his train pass along between two ranks of guards, which
had been sent by the Queen to do him honour, without
expressing any feeling but that indicated by contemptuous
silence : but when they saw all this preparation, and
learned the contents of the enormous packages which filled
several waggons, their indignation at the impertinence of
the minion of Catherine burst out in invectives, and the
train of carts and carriages was followed by hooting and
hissing.
" It were well if the assassin have brought no poisons
with him," said one.
" It is the only thing fit for his use which the insolent
craven will not find in England," said another ; " though
it is better he should provide himself with viands, for ours
are too good to be swallowed by any of these massacring
villains."
" He loves blood better than good English malt," ob-
served a third. " It would be a good deed to pelt him and
his ragamuffins through the streets."
The murmuring crowd was, however, kept hack by the
men-at-arms, who conducted Gondi, somewhat alarmed at
his reception by the people, to a mansion which had been
set apart for him. Here he and Bianco, who accompanied
him as his chief officer, consulted together on the subject.
" These savage islanders," said, " show their surly dis-
position too plainly ; I fear there is little chance of pro-
pitiating them."
" Gold buys all goodwill/' said Rene, " and that we
284 CATHERINE DE MEDICISj
need not spare. Flattery with the Queen, and money with
her subjects, will gain our end, depend on it."
The surprise of the ambassador was great when he found
that directions had been received that he and his suite
should be entertained at Dover, as the Queen, who was
about to commence her usual progresses, would visit Dover
in person, in order to confer with the envoys of Charles
IX. This arrangement rather disconcerted the schemes of
Gondi and Bianco, as it betrayed a want of confidence
in them, and was particularly vexatious, as it rendered
their communication with their friends of the Catholic
party less direct and convenient.
The Queen herself was anxious to confer with the
minister of Charles, but cautious lest she should betray her
own interests ; she, therefore, while she kept the am-
bassador and his party aloof, made a merit of hastening to
receive them at Dover.
Accordingly when she arrived, the reception they re-
ceived from her was very flattering, and much art was put
in force on both sides to answer the ends each had in view.
The request for a loan was evaded by Elizabeth, who had
no inclination to assist France at that juncture, although it
was not her policy to go to war. As regarded La Rochelle,
she promised that no money should be advanced in Eng-
land for the aid of the besieged.
" Your Majesty has been grievously wronged by those
insurgents," said Gondi. " Certain of your Majesty's
subjects have given such promises of your protection to
them, that their insolence knows no bounds, and they
forget in the hope of injuring France the gratitude they
owe to you."
" They have received no encouragement from me," re-
plied Elizabeth. " I should be the last to foster rebellion ;
but I consider that they have been hardly used, in not
being permitted the exercise of their religion ; and I can-
not blame them for refusing to admit into their town those
who had received orders to treat them with the same
rigour as their brethren in Paris and the other cites of
France."
" Alas ! Madam/' returned Gondi ; " I fear your Ma-
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 285
jesty has fallen into an error. King Charles loves all his
subjects independently of their profession of faith, which
he respects, though he cannot conceive the tenets of Calvin
calculated to excite the same degree of indulgent admiration
from a Catholic as the purer doctrines of Luther, which, I
believe, receive your Majesty's sanction."
" True," said Elizabeth, gratified at this artful com-
pliment ; " but this is not to the point. The late measure
of severity has, I must confess, filled me and my people
with horror and displeasure. The murder forgive me,
for I can call it no other of the Admiral, is difficult to
excuse ; and why," she continued, her better feelings of
indignation predominating, " why include in the fearful
vengeance taken, so many innocent persons, men, women,
and little children, who could not have offended ? "
" The Admiral, Madam," said Gondi calmly and with
infinite effrontery, " came to Paris with a pomp and parade,
and an army of determined partisans, entirely eclipsing by
his bravery the majesty of the King, throwing into con-
tempt his power, and outraging his dignity. Let me in
the first place ask, would your Majesty permit this insolence
in any of the great lords who surround you? "
" I ! " exclaimed Elizabeth, reddening : " who would
dare to attempt it ? I would not permit, but punish the
daring subject who should dream of such boldness."
" Certainly," continued Gondi, meekly ; " my King
thought the same ; but all monarchs have not your Ma-
jesty's firmness and wisdom. The King mildly expos-
tulated ; represented the bad effect of the Admiral's conduct
on the people. I regret to say, his friendliness was met
by defiance."
" I would have arrested the traitor instantly ! " ex-
claimed the Queen.
Gondi continued : " Charles still condescended to
entreaty, but Coligni knew his power. Paris was filled
with riot and disorder ; the friends of the King were con-
temned and oppressed, and, to crown all, it was discovered
that a plot was nearly ripe for execution, in which all the
royal family were to be sacrificed, and the Admiral to seize
the crown of France. Was this to be endured ? Could
286 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
patience last longer ? The Admiral met his fate, and de-
servedly.
" With respect to the rigour shown to those of the re-
ligion which your Majesty mentions, I am at a loss to
understand what it was. Doubtless, the Admiral did not
fall alone ; many of his followers shared his fate. It has
reached me, and much do I deplore it, that one or more
men of letters fell by unhappy accident, in the scuffle ;
but I can safely affirm that neither female nor child suf-
fered. Good God ! the very thought harrows my feelings ;
and much I marvel how such a belief could have gained
ground, knowing, as I do, the tenderness of the King's
heart, and the efforts he personally made in the affair.
" That the wisest and most learned Princess in Europe
should regret the fate of those men of genius whom I
have named, does not surprise me. ' Alas ! ' said the
Duke d'Anjou immediately after, ' she who is the Minerva
of the age will shed tears when she hears of this ; and that
beauty will be clouded, which all agree is the most perfect
God has made for the last five hundred years ! ' " *
Here the ambassador was so overcome by his emotion
that he paused, while Elizabeth's eye flashed with gratified
vanity.
" I am sorry," said she, " that I have so far mistaken
this affair, and attributed motives to the King so different
to the truth."
" Gracious Madam," resumed Gondi, apparently re-
covering himself, " prove your conviction of my master's
innocence by discouraging his foes. Let me supplicate
that the fleet now collected at Plymouth and Falmouth
may be dispersed. Why should the Count de Montgomery
emulate the conduct of the late Admiral, and embroil by
his intemperance two nations, formed to love each other ? "
"Hold!" said Elizabeth haughtily; "my subjects
are unrestricted by me in their right to traffic. These
ships are fitted out at individual expense ; I know nothing
of their plans, nor do I see fit to interfere. If they abuse
the right I grant, for other purposes than commerce, let
* See Digges, for this and other facts equally startling.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 287
the powers whom they offend treat them as pirates, and
punish them accordingly. But ask me not to abridge the
liberties of Englishmen, which I am proud to see flourish
and increase."
She looked proudly round upon her courtiers, from
whom a murmur of applause arose. Gondi did not allow
the slightest expression to indicate his annoyance, and
went on to offer the greetings of the Queen-mother, and
name her desire to present tokens of her friendship.
" The Queen has commissioned," he said, " Messire
Rene Bianco to bear to your Majesty a few trifles, which,
being rare, she hoped might please your eye for a moment,"
" I thank her infinitely," replied the Queen : " the
fame of Messire Rene's taste and talent has already reached
me, and I am happy to see him here."
Rene then advanced, and kneeling, with an expression
of profound humility, at her feet, offered several presents
of esteemed essences, prepared by his hand, and several
pairs of those embroidered and perfumed gloves, which
were then so highly esteemed. <c I have," he ventured
to remark, " in charge from my august Mistress a saddle
of curious construction, which has been arranged under
my directions ; if the most graceful horsewoman in the
world would deign to honour it by the trial, I think it
would be found one of the best she has ever condescended
to use."
" Let it be shown me, pray," said Elizabeth, with
pleased impatience. " I thank the Queen heartily for
this, for I have some skill in horsemanship, like herself.
Does she ride much now ? "
" Since the accident, when, her horse stumbling, she
received a severe contusion, her Grace," answered Rene,
" has lost that boldness which should characterise a good
rider. She was considered the finest manageress of a
spirited steed of any princess living, till your Majesty
eclipsed all in that accomplishment, as in every other."
' f You Frenchmen are all flatterers," said the Queen
playfully.
" Nay, Madam," returned Rene, " were I a savage and
an idiot, the sight of such charms as dazzle me at this
288 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
moment might create a soul, never before called forth
from the earth which envelopes me."
" Gondi," said the vain Queen, " is not Messire Bianco
a poet ? I recognise, methinks, the secret flame burning
beneath the embers of his modesty."
"And a musician," replied De Retz ; "if any can be
called so in your Majesty's presence."
" Rene, you must give me a specimen of your art,"
said Elizabeth : " we will have a chosen few to-night in
my cabinet, and tax your powers."
" Alas ! Madam," said Rene, putting on a perturbed
appearance, " I shall not dare "
" Away ! " said Elizabeth, tapping him with her fan,
one of the presents which she had just opened, of Catherine:
" You are to obey, and I to command.''
" Ah ! " whispered De Retz, " who would not obey
such sweet commands as issue from those lips of ruby ?
Pardon me, Madam ; these are not my own words : there
is a devoted Prince who used them in speaking of the
lady of his adoration ; he who has adopted for his motto
words which faintly express his feelings ! Knows the
fairest of creation, what knight bore at a certain tourna-
ment, the motto, ' Serviet seternum, dulcis quern torquet
Eliza ? ' "
Elizabeth blushed. " You must tell me," she said in
a low voice, " more of the Duke d'Anjou privately ; here
we are observed, and by those inimical, I grieve to say."
The saddle which Rene had brought was now examined,
and commented upon with great satisfaction by the Queen
and her ladies. It was covered with exquisite embroidery
in small pearls on violet velvet, with borders of gold, and
complimentary devices introduced amidst the flowers,
formed of coloured gems. It had the pummel of plain
velvet, constructed after the model which Catherine de
Medicis had herself introduced some years before, in order,
as she sat on horseback, to exhibit to advantage the perfect
beauty of her foot and ancle, for which, as well as that of
her hand and arm, she had been remarkable.
After much more compliment De Retz took his leave,
being appointed by Elizabeth to attend her, together with
Rene, iu the evening.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 289
' Meantime, Captain Florio had not been idle ; he had
a friend, who after many vicissitudes of a similar nature
to those experienced by that remarkable adventurer himself,
had become the favourite physician of the Earl of
Leicester. This man's name was Giulio ; he was a native
of Milan, and in cunning and talent was little inferior to
Rene Bianco himself. He had made himself very useful
to Leicester, whose ambitious views were constantly
leading him into some scheme for his own aggrandizement.
At this moment the possibility of his marriage with
Elizabeth had received a check in consequence of the
Queen's real or assumed willingness to listen to the pro-
posals of the French King's brother ; and filled with
anger and disappointment, he lent an ear to the propositions
of the Catholic party, who held out to him the advantages
of assisting their plans for Mary Stuart, who, should she
succeed in establishing her right to the crown, by means
of her foreign friends, would be a more eligible alliance
than Elizabeth herself. It was represented to him, that
should Elizabeth consent to marry the Duke of Anjou,
the measure would give so much dissatisfaction to her
Protestant subjects, that her popularity would be greatly
decreased, and their chances rise in proportion. He was
wavering between the two opinions at the period of Condi's
arrival ; and the good reception given to him, added to
the late advancement to the Queen's favour of the accom-
plished Sir Christopher Hatton, altogether had so roused
his jealousy that he vowed to execute some signal vengeance
on both her and her favourites.
Giulio, therefore, found him in a proper mood to listen
to the schemes of Catherine, communicated by Florio, and
he consented to give his aid in advancement of a plan to
get the Queen into the power of France, and to release
Mary from her confinement.
It was settled that a grand aquatic fete should be pre-
pared on board of a vessel lying in the harbour at Dover ;
that the most novel and brilliant devices should be prepared,
and every means resorted to, to tempt the Queen to accept
the invitation, which should be given by Leicester and
others, ostensibly in honour of herself and the ambassador
u
290 CATHERINE DE MEDICI8 ;
from France ; that when the festivities were at the height,
and the attention of all engaged, the anchor should be
weighed, and the royal prize borne away to the opposite
shore, where her detainers might make whatever terms
they pleased.*
However daring this proposal might be, Leicester in his
anger and mortification looked upon it as a means of
gratifying his bad feelings, and almost without allowing
himself time for reflection he blindly entered into the plan
and immediately busied himself in contriving means to
execute it.
Gondi heard with much pleasure of the success of the
negotiation of Florio, and repaired with Rene to the
Queen, in the evening of that day, resolved to gain her
confidence by every art of which he was master. So well
did he succeed, and so fascinated was Elizabeth with the
accomplishments of Rene, that she privately intimated to
them that she would willingly consent to the French
alliance, and all that was now necessary was to gain the
ministers and the people.
" And you, Rene," said the Queen, " must leave your
old mistress for a new one who will cherish you as much ;
we will make a court of love, learning, and the arts, equal
to that of your Princess Marguerite. Ronsard must visit
me, and all your Pleiad, and politics and ambition shall be
banished from our minds."
Full of these romantic visions, the Queen was in a mood
to listen to any proposition of pleasure, and when she was
solicited to honour with her presence the fete which the
Earl of Leicester had prepared, the novelty of its taking
place on board of a vessel pleased her imagination.
" I will be dressed," said she to her ladies, " as the
goddess of the sea, and you shall all attend me as nymphs
of the watery element. My locks shall flow gracefully
over my shoulders, a green mantle embroidered with silver
sea-weed shall fall in drapery round me ; I will have a
wand of coral, and a zone of crystals, and my sandals shall
be of yellow satin spangled with gold to represent the
sands. Gondi shall take back such an account of my
* See Etoile.
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTIIER. 291
appearance to France that Anjou shall be inflamed with
passion, and be unable to rest till he once more beholds
me. Depend on it we shall see him here as soon as he is
released from the trammels of the siege which now oc-
cupies him."
" Does your Majesty mean that of La Rochelle ? " asked
one of the ladies, " where our poor Protestant brethren
are starving within their walls, waiting for promised
succours from England ? "
" What raven note is this ? " said Elizabeth, sharply.
" Can I never enjoy an hour's recreation without being
checked with reproof, and reminded of misfortune ? "
" Your Majesty will need to become accustomed to
reproof," said the noble attendant, boldly ; " if you throw
away your beauty and your love upon a Catholic Prince,
who, when he gains power, will not fail to show how
small is his friendliness to the poor deceived Protestants
in both countries."
" No more of this, madam," said Elizabeth. " I am
resolved to enjoy this pastime, and gloomy reflections shall
hold no place in my thoughts."
But although she thus expressed herself, an uneasy
feeling took possession of her mind, which she tried to
shake off in vain, until the time arrived when she was to
repair to the vessel which was to afford her a new style of
amusement.
Gay and bright was the morning of the intended festi-
vity, and the heights of Dover were crowded to witness
the gay spectacle ; numerous ships, decorated in the most
gorgeous manner, lay at anchor, and one, beyond the rest,
was brilliantly adorned, which was to be the scene of the
plot. A number of Catholic gentlemen had assembled in
barges and boats, and all the guests having been invited
by Leicester, he was careful to exclude those whom he
conceived to be too quick-sighted. The wayward mood of
the Queen, offended at the freedom of remark which those
about her hazarded, greatly favoured the plan, for she re-
solved that no grave statesman or grim politician should
be admitted, to disturb the tranquil delight of the fantastic
scene which she imagined to herself.
u 2
292 CATHERINE DE MEDIC1S j
She had already mounted her palfrey, which was adorned
with the beautiful saddle of Rene, whom she allowed to
assist her, and to whom she gave numerous smiles, much
to the jealous annoyance of her other favourites, who stood
aloof. De Retz, splendidly attired, rode beside her, and
was followed by a numerous and gorgeous retinue, amongst
whom were conspicuous Florio and his select band of
foreigners of all nations ; Maurevel, who had escaped from
Paris after the first attempted assassination of the admiral,
had joined his former friend on the coast, and was now
one of his party. Bianco walked by the Queen, carefully
attending to the adjustment of her robe, and instructing
her gallantly how to accustom her delicate and nymph-
like foot, as he continued to call it, to the new stirrup, and
how to repose her limbs, which he compared to every
celestial beauty which his memory furnished, with the
greatest ease on the comfortably constructed saddle.
In this fashion they were proceeding amidst the accla-
mations of the people, astonished and delighted at the
quaint attire of their queen, towards the harbour, when a
great stir was observed amongst the attendants ; they gave
way, and left passage for a horseman riding at full speed,
who, covered with dust, and flushed with haste and fatigue,
dashed, regardless of ceremony, through the crowd of
guards and people. Before it was possible to prevent him,
he had spurred his horse to the side of the Queen, and,
presenting a letter, caught her bridle at the same moment.
" Read, madam, read !" was all he could utter, as throw-
ing himself from his horse, he knelt at her feet, and placed
his hand upon her robe.
Elizabeth, astonished and confused, took the paper, and
ran her eye hastily over its contents, which were these :
" Gracious lady and mistress, You are betrayed by
Gondi and his myrmidons. The vessel on board of which
you venture will weigh anchor the moment you have en-
tered : the plan is, to sail with you prisoner to France.
Turn your bridle instantly. Your faithful servant is close
at hand to explain all. For the love of God and your
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 293
country avoid the snare! hasten back to Greenwich and
save England !
" MONTGOMERY."
A panic instantly took possession of Elizabeth, on whom
warnings were seldom thrown away ; a thousand doubts,
fears, and suspicions flashed on her mind, and her resolu-
tion was taken in a moment. " Thanks, good friend,"
she cried to the horseman at her feet, as she turned her
palfrey, so suddenly, as almost to overturn Rene, who,
stumbling against the panting messenger, perceiving that
all was discovered, feigned to imagine it was he who so
rudely pushed against him, and with a well-directed aim
dealt him so violent a blow on the cheek as to throw him
on the ground ; this action, as he still held her Majesty's
robe, gave her so rude a shock, that she started and turned
pale. Leicester, seeing what had happened, and that there
was now no hope of accomplishing the plan in agitation,
hurried forward, and in a loud voice commanded the
guards to surround their Queen.
" If there is treason we will seek it out," said he.
" Stand back, all but those servants of our adored lady,
and let her pass."
But Elizabeth, with a scornful air, waved her hand,
recovered her composure instantly, and, spurring her
palfrey, galloped back the way she had come, without once
stopping, till she reached her temporary abode. But
there she would not dismount, and throwing a mantle
over her dress, ordered all her baggage, and all her suite
to follow immediately, as her destination was to her palace
at Greenwich, without delay ; after which directions she
continued her route, and never drew rein till she reached
her good city of Canterbury.
Amidst the astonishment and confusion of this event,
Gondi, Rene", and their party slowly prepared to take their
way back to their residence, but the crowd soon got scent
of the truth, and rage and indignation took possession of
every mind. The messenger, as he rose from the ground,
caught a glimpse of the face of his assailant, Rene, and,
close beside him, that of Maurevel.
u 3
294 CATHERINE DE BIEDICIS j
" Blessed heaven !" cried he, " the murderers of the
Admiral close to the Queen ! "
The word flew like wild-fire, and loud cries of " The
murderers of the Admiral !" " The assassins of Coligni !"
<c The butchers of St. Bartholomew ! " made the air re-
echo. Maurevel, in mortal terror, rushed towards the sea-
side, pursued and pelted, and, half-dead with terror and
bodily injury, was received on board of one of the French
boats, which rowed off as fast as possible to their vessels.
Rene, also hooted and reviled, was rescued with some
difficulty from the mob by the soldiers, and Florio and his
men, to whom the messenger directed attention, as some of
the worst of the assassins of Paris, were obliged to house
themselves as quickly as possible. Nothing could exceed
the vexation of Condi ; but he thought it prudent to brave
the accusations which might be made, and instantly fol-
lowed the Queen to Greenwich, determined not to allow
himself to be foiled, or to leave the character of his Court
in so dangerous a position. Rene deemed it more prudent
to return immediately to Paris, and relate what had hap-
pened to Catherine, and accordingly embarked directly,
and set sail for France that same afternoon, leaving the
cunning minister to smooth the difficult path of his diplo-
macy.
When Queen Elizabeth was once more within her
palace walls, she seemed to breathe freely, and began to
consider the dangerous position in which she had been
placed, and its consequences. In the midst, however, of
her alarm and resentment, she did not lose her presence of
mind or her prudence, and resolved calmly to investigate
every thing. The day after her return, the arrival of the
Count de Montgomery was announced to her, and she or-
dered him to be instantly ushered to her presence. So
great was his emotion on beholding her, that he could
scarcely restrain his tears, and the Queen herself was sen-
sibly affected on meeting him.
" I have no words, De Lorges," said she, extending her
hand graciously, " to express my thanks; but has not your
zeal deceived you ? Is it possible that such a plot could
be really in contemplation ? If so, some of my own sub-
jects must be implicated.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTH EB. 295
<e This treacherous plot," said Montgomery, " is from
the fruitful mind of Catherine, the Queen-mother. I re-
ceived information of it from those 1 can trust ; and when
I heard who was the ambassador, and who his com-
panions, I felt no doubt of the truth of the statement.
Let me entreat you, madam, neither to wear or to use any
articles of dress sent you as presents : they have proved
fatal to many, and caution in this case is of the utmost
importance."
" I shall take heed of this," replied Elizabeth, taking
off her embroidered gloves, and throwing them from her ;
" all that was sent to me from France shall be destroyed
instantly, even to the splendid saddle, which I will use
no more."
" I thank your Majesty," said Montgomery. " No-
thing but treachery is to be expected from every member
of the house of Valois, as long as the arch enemy of our
religion, Catherine, reigns supreme. Oh ! Madam, let not
my prayers be vain, when I supplicate you to espouse the
righteous cause, and give your sanction to the efforts its
friends are ready to make. The Rochellois are daily in
danger of falling victims to delay ; massacre and starvation
are staring them in the face ; and your word might save
them ! "
" I have given my word not to interfere," said Eliza-
beth ; " and much as I regret it, nothing can be done,
at least openly," she added, pausing.
" Give but your private sanction, gracious Madam,"
exclaimed De Lorges, eagerly. " I have vessels and
money, if I might use them ; and it may not be yet too
late. If you would but be pleased to consent to the
measure, we could at this moment command no less than
twenty-two thousand foot and four thousand horse, which
the Protestant noblemen and gentry of your Majesty's
realm would bring to our aid, and maintain for six months
at their own expense."
" Indeed !" said Elizabeth.
" Yes, Madam," returned he ; " the Germans would
levy money if England would assist us; eighteen thousand
u 4
296 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
men could be procured in France ; and our cause, the
cause of religion, would triumph over its inveterate foes."
" The time is not yet come," said Elizabeth ; " it is
not ripe. You want a leader at present. Henry of Na-
varre and Conde are still prisoners. Wait till one or
both of them escape, and something may be done. I can-
not, at this juncture, afford to quarrel with France."
" But La Rochelle will be lost ! " cried Montgomery.
" No," returned Elizabeth, " not if you succour it. Go,
De Lorges, give me no details, nor ask me for consent.
I can no farther help you ; but you have my prayers for
your success."
Forced to be satisfied with this concession, Montgomery
overwhelmed the Queen with thanks ; and, quitting the
Court, with as little delay as possible, hastened back to
Plymouth, where he lost no time in putting his vessels to
sea ; and hoped, at length, to be able to afford protection
and assistance to the besieged town of La Rochelle.
Elizabeth did not refuse to listen to the artful sophistry
of Gondi, who affected the most complete ignorance of the
cause of her sudden departure, concluding, he said, that
some important affairs had called for her return to her
capital.
He excused the absence of Rene, as well as he might,
and contrived by flattery and adroit representation so well
to quiet her fears, that she began to suspect either that
Montgomery had been deceived in his suspicions, or that
he had employed this means of placing her under an
obligation, in order to obtain from her the assistance for
La Rochelle, for which he had so long striven. Leicester,
of course, stoutly denied the truth of the imputation ;
and Elizabeth was content to appear satisfied with all
parties.
Whatever her real belief might be, she was frequently
heard to say, when speaking of Gondi, that the King of
France had no more faithful and zealous servant than he
in his dominions.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 297
CHAPTER XVII.
THE EARTHQUAKE.
" Our thunders
Shall rain their drift of bullets on this town." King John.
THE Rochellois had seen, with great vexation, the galleys
of the enemy bringing along an enormous vessel, and
placing it in such a position as almost to command a part
of the town. It was of twelve hundred tons, and was
called Le Grand Carraque, merely a hull, its masts and
every part of it gone, leaving the deck a platform from
whence they were enabled to fire into the town right and
left, a circumstance which caused infinite annoyance to
the besieged, besides its intercepting the navigation and
preventing their receiving supplies by sea. Several at-
tempts had been made to set it on fire at low water, but
without avail, as the enemy had taken precautions which
effectually prevented such a catastrophe.
Anxiously did the inhabitants of the town, every day
pressed nearer and nearer, look for the arrival of the
vessels of succour from the English coast, and they beheld
with consternation new sails continually appearing, bearing
the enemy's flag, and rendering the approach of the fleet
of Montgomery, should he be able to obtain assistance,
more and more difficult and hazardous.
La Noue consented at length, with the sanction of the
authorities of the town, to hold occasional parleys with
the camp, as he began to think accommodation would be
better than protracted resistance. There was much oppo-
sition, however, to this measure; and finding that, not-
withstanding all his recommendations, he could not con-
vince them that it would be their best policy, he resolved
to absent himself altogether, and retiring to the camp, use
all the influence he possessed to obtain good terms for
them.
Scarcely had La Noue left them when a messenger
arrived who had been detained some time, and had reached
the town with infinite difficulty : he brought letters from
298 CATHERINE DB MEDICIS ;
Montgomery, and the deputies, who had been sent from
La Rochelle to England, announced the certainty of suc-
cours arriving shortly. New life and fresh courage were
inspired by this news, and the Rochellois resolved to prove
to La Noue that they were right in wishing to defend La
Rochelle to the last. While they were full of rejoicing
and occupying themselves with the utmost energy in pre-
paring new defences, the Catholics, who appeared resolved
daily to make some desperate efforts to reduce them, made
one of the most furious attacks which had yet been at-
tempted. The affair lasted more than nine hours, and
fierce was the conflict. While the besieged were in the
midst of the fray, fighting with the most determined
valour, Alix and Lesselline, gazing from their high tower,
beheld a sight which rilled them with anxiety. A small
English-built vessel was descried sailing with all speed
through the very centre of the Catholic fleet, and though
fired at on all sides, came rushing along the waters like a
sea-bird, and entered the harbour of La Rochelle amidst
the shouts of those who were watching its motions with
breathless eagerness.
The bell of the tower was instantly rung with joyful
violence by the two delighted friends, and its merry peal
announced to the townsmen the happy arrival of part of
the expected fleet. It was found that it contained a good
supply of powder and corn, and brought news that several
others, similarly provided, were on their way.
Night after night had Alix and Lesselline kept watch
in the tower, and at length, quite wearied out, they con-
sented to abandon their post and retire to their home,
while other ladies, equally devoted, took their place. They
could not bear to be separated, and De Hommet, who was
constantly engaged in the siege, was happy that his wife
and daughter had so great a comfort as the society of Alix
afforded. His anxiety for his family grew daily more
intense, and he dreaded the slow but sure approach of
that scarcity which this long-protracted siege threatened.
Claude and Belcastel were in the same troop as himself,
and his friendship for the two gallant young men increased
with the actions which they were constantly performing.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 299
They were actively employed one night, during a short
pause of hostilities, in repairing a terrace in the hospital
garden, near De Hommet's house, which the falling in of
a mine had destroyed. The enemy, always on the alert,
became aware of the work, and resolved, if possible, to
put a stop to it : accordingly, they placed their cannon
opposite to the Porte Neuve, behind the hospital, and quite
unexpectedly commenced a heavy fire. Several men were
killed, and the balls were thrown with fearful precision.
Suddenly De Hommet uttered a loud exclamation :
" My children ! my poor wife ! " said he, " they will be
sacrificed ! yonder is my house in flames !"
" Good God ! " cried Belcastel ; " and to-night all the
ladies are within it ! "
There was not a moment to lose, the firing still con-
tinued, and it was necessary to return it against the be-
siegers : no one could leave his post, and the destruction of
the family of De Hommet seemed inevitable.
" Claude," said Belcastel, " within that house are at this
moment in the most fearful danger two beings dearer to us
than life, the daughter and the niece of De Hommet ; be-
hold him defending this spot with all his energies, while
he gazes with agonies on the blazing ruins of his hearth.
Better commit a breach of duty than see all we love perish
before our eyes. If we save them we may yet return in
time to assist here ; if not, we shall have fallen too."
Claude, equally eager to attempt the rescue of Alix and
her relations, at once agreed to the proposition, and, calling
to De Hommet, that they would soon return, rushed to-
gether from the walls. De Hommet angrily insisted on
their remaining, but they were already out of hearing.
" Can I have been deceived in these men ? " he ex-
claimed. " Does their courage fail them at the last ? To
desert me in such a moment ! Courage friends ! stand
to your guns : we shall be too much for them yet ! "
So saying, his little band continued to keep up a brisk
fire against the besiegers, who appeared to have been rein-
forced, and were now advancing with ladders towards the
dilapidated terrace.
Meanwhile Claude and Belcastel had reached the house,
300 CATHERINE DE 3IEDICIS ;
which now sent up from every side columns of flame to the
skies ; within, shrieks and cries were heard, and a female
shortly afterwards appeared at a window, holding an infant,
in her arms.
" Save my child ! " she cried in piteous accents.
"It is De Hommet's wife, the mother of Lesselline,"
cried Belcastel, climbing hastily towards the balcony.
" Throw the child to me," he cried, while the mother,
frantic with terror, obeyed, and the screaming infant fell
upon his breast ; he let himself drop upon the pavement,
and giving it to one of the crowd, who were surrounding
the house, rushed towards the door, which, with the help
of Claude and several others, was at length forced. Both
hurried along the passage, and directed by the screams of
females above reached the room where the cousins were
sitting clasped in each other's arms : they had been roused
by the firing without, and had risen in haste in order to
be ready in case of their services at the hospital being re-
quired.
The flames at that moment burst furiously into the
chamber ; all rushed to the window. Lesselline was in
the arms of Belcastel, who looked out with desperate hope ;
it was not very far from the ground ; but how to reach it
with his fainting burthen ? There was an iron pipe which
ran from the top of the house to the bottom, and he felt
sure that he could slide down without injury alone.
" Can you clasp me firmly, dear Lesselline ?" said he ;
" bind your scarf round us both for greater security, and
tempt the trial."
This was instantly done, the terrified girl clung closely
to him, and, standing on the edge of the window-ledge,
he seized the pipe, now heated with the increasing fire,
and sprang forth ; with frightful rapidity he descended,
his hands blistered by the burning iron, and just as his
feet rested on the ground the arms of Lesselline gave way,
and they fell together amongst the smoking ruins below ;
a dreadful crash was then heard, and as he tore asunder
the slight bond that bound them, and raised Lesselline
insensible in his arms, he saw that the roof had fallen in.
Claude meanwhile, when he reached the door, through
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 301
which the flames were bursting, saw the impossibility of
escape that way : he returned to Alix, who with anxious
looks was watching the perilous descent of her cousin.
" Where is her mother ? my poor aunt !" said she dis-
tractedly. " Oh ! Claude, think not of me ! the in-
fants ! there are three of them, and their mother ! what
can be done to save them ?"
" Perhaps at the back of the house we might escape ! "
cried Claude. " This way ! " But as he spoke the crash
which followed the descent of Belcastel and his charge
came with awful sound. In a moment the roof fell, and
buried them beneath it.
All was now darkness ; a suffocating heat spread around,
and Claude felt that the form he had instinctively clasped
was inanimate. He strove to call aloud, but his voice was
powerless ; he tried to move, but felt hot substances press-
ing closely on every side ! A hideous sound almost stunned
him : there was a roar as of thunder, mixed with what
seemed the loud report of cannon, human voices, shrieks,
and cries : it seemed impossible to exist many moments in
this situation ; he struggled violently, but in vain ; he
gasped for breath to call on his beloved Alix, who, motion-
less and silent, replied not tc his pressure. A thousand
thoughts whirled through his brain : De Hommet strug-
gling with the assailants at the breach ; the cannon, the
shrieks, the blood of St. Bartholomew's eve ; the boatman
and the stranger he rescued ; and the same female form he
had once before seen in a dream all flitted past as if
real and tangible. " I escaped all this," he mentally ex-
claimed, "and must perish here with her, whom no exertions
of mine could save ! To die with her is a blessing I but
that her fate should be so horrible ! "
He felt his brain reel, his strength giving way ; a burn-
ing pain seized his limbs, a parching thirst devoured him,
and he was losing all consciousness, when a flash, broad,
bright, and glowing, suddenly illumined the spot where he
stood, to reveal its horrors. He saw that a pile of ruins
was round him : two enormous beams had fallen, and
in falling crossed each other over his head, forming an
arch, which had preserved him ; and he hoped for a mo-
302 CATHERINE E MEDICIS ;
ment that Alix was yet living, though still she stirred not.
Scarcely, however, could he form this idea, before a se-
cond and a third flash poured a flood of radiance into his
prison.
" This is no cannon's flash," exclaimed he inwardly ;
" it is the artillery of heaven ! "
The last vivid forked ray was followed by a peal of thun-
der, so loud, so awful, that he shrank appalled. Then a
crash, anddeafening'explosion, and the wall was rent asunder,
falling forward, as if dashed aside by a supernatural hand.
He breathed, he spoke, he called aloud, and he felt the
heart of Alix beat beneath his hand ; torches gleamed
round, and numerous figures flitted about. Presently he
heard the sound of voices, and these words struck on his
ear :
*' They are saved ! Behold them there, below, be-
hind that heap of brick and rubbish ! Claude ! Alix !
speak ! Answer, for the love of Heaven ! "
" We are living ! I am unhurt ! " cried Claude ; " but
Alix !"
Fifty hands were extended to assist them, and in less
time than it takes to tell it they were rescued from their
perilous position, and Alix received into the arms of her
cousin.
" But, my children ! my babes ! " cried De Hommet,
who came rushing forward from the ruins of his late dwell-
ing. " Have any seen them ? Are they saved ?"
Search was made, but in vain : no traces could be found
of the infants. Their mother, after Belcastel had saved
her youngest child, had been rescued by some daring sol-
diers, who, directed by him, contrived to place ladders
against a wall, where she was seen standing, without being
able to tell how she had reached that position. The
agony of the father was extreme, for there was every rea-
son to fear the two children and their nurse had perished.
Bewildered with the rapidity of these events, Claude
entreated Belcastel to explain what had occurred.
He related, that as soon as he had borne Lesselline to a
place of safety, with a neighbour, and directed the men to
search for Madame de Hommet and the rest, he had hur-
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 303
ried back to the rampart, which they had left defended by
De Hommet and his small band. He found that the firing
had continued with violence, and as he rushed along per-
ceived that a ladder was placed against the breach, and an
officer had at that instant reached the topmost step, sword
in hand, and encouraging his men to follow : De Hom-
met stood in the gap, and made a blow at the officer, who
staggered and fell ; but another took his place instantly,
and before De Hommet could have had time to parry, the
thrust must have pierced his body had not Belcastel,
springing forward, received the weapon on his own. A
furious encounter then ensued ; but the officer, who'Vas
strong and skilful, pressed the brave but inexperienced
student so fiercely that a few moments must have decided
his fate, when the whole sky was suddenly illumined by re-
peated flashes of vivid lightning, and a peal of thunder,
which far exceeded the report of a hundred cannon, came
rolling through the air ; the shock of an earthquake had
struck the walls, and the assailants were hurled into the
space beyond, while falling houses round told the ruin
which attended the mighty effort of convulsed nature.
The besiegers, perceiving that more than mortal aid was
with their foes, retired in consternation, having lost several
valuable officers and more than a hundred men. De Hom-
met was not wounded, nor was Belcastel : and the loss on
their side was very trifling.
After the tremendous shock which had burst open the
walls of the prison of ruins, where Claude and Alix were
pent, the storm subsided, and its effects alone remained to
prove that the whole had not been a dream.
The unfortunate mother, whose senses had left her for
a time, was attended with the most anxious care by her
weeping daughter. Alix had received no other bodily in-
jury than a few bruises ; but her nerves were much shaken,
and a fever was the consequence of the peril and terror to
which she had been exposed, added to the state of agita-
tion which, for the last few months, she had endured.
Claude, in the meantime, had not been unmindful of
his prisoner, La Mole, to whose comfort and accommoda-
tion he had carefully attended. When he entered the
304- CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
apartment allotted to him the day after the earthquake, he
found him on his knees, anxiously engaged in perusing a
manuscript book, which Claude recognised as one of a
description then in high esteem, namely, a work on divina-
tion. He turned round as Claude entered, and rising
haughtily requested that he might not be disturbed.
" I am not accustomed to hold parleys with my grooms,"
said La Mole, scornfully, " and desire to be delivered from
all communication with you."
" That you can scarcely be," said Claude, " as you are
my prisoner ; and perhaps, when you hear that the place
I held in your household was but a means of disguise, you
will feel less repugnance to the holding a short converse
with one who claims nevertheless little in common with
you, either in rank or habits. I was entrusted by the
Catholic King with a commission to take away your life.
You are aware whether I took advantage of my situation,
even thougk I found you to have deeply injured one whom
I was bound to assist. I rescued your prisoner, and re-
stored her to her friends ; and I now come to you, requir-
ing your word no farther to molest her or her family, be-
fore I pronounce that you are free to return whither you
may desire."
" Young man," said La Mole, " you have related several
things which I own considerably surprise me. First, that
the little mad heretic whom I took from Rene" should, in
any way, be connected with you ; next, that having so good
an opportunity of revenge, independently of the chance of
a good reward, you should have allowed it to slip from you.
As for the kind intentions of the King towards me, I had
before shrewd suspicions of them, and shall know how to
requite his Grace. For my liberty, I am ready to obtain
it by resigning entirely the fair possessed, about whom I
am quite indifferent, and for whose sake I have no wish to
enter the lists with menials and barbers."
" My Lord," said Claude, " you must swear it on the
word of a knight, and you are free, and shall be the first
to bear to the camp the message of the Rochellois, who
consent to consider of the terms last proposed to them,
which, since we have become the stronger, we find are in-
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER 305
finitely more reasonable than those the King has been
hitherto pleased to offer. So known an enemy to the Pro-
testant party is not, I fear, entirely safe in this town ; and
I recommend as speedy a departure as possible."
" It is likely," said La Mole, coolly, " that your party
may not consider me always an enemy. There are other
foes, who have, perhaps, stronger claims on me ; and they
shall- not wait long."
Claude had little difficulty in comprehending his mean-
ing, as he knew him to be a zealous friend of the Duke of
Aujou.
And however unworthy either the Duke or La Mole
might be, their assistance, if hereafter joined to the power
of Henry of Navarre, was not to be neglected ; and Claude
parted with his prisoner pleased with the hope of having
secured him to the Huguenot party. He promised that he
should be set at liberty in the course of a few days, and
La Mole resolved that his sojourn should for the present
be as far from the camp or the court as possible.
CHAPTER XVIII.
" Les Roehelois ont plante
Le glorieux fondement
De 1'antique liberte." Popular Song of the Time.
THE rage of the Catholic party was extreme at the fre-
quent failures they experienced, and the introduction into
the besieged town of supplies in spite of all their vigilance.
New attempts were made from day to day, but with little
gain to themselves and little loss to their foes. Still they
were aware, not only that Montgomery's fleet could not
approach, but that he had been obliged to abandon the
enterprise, and had returned to England, hoping to induce
the Queen, by a representation of the deplorable state of
the Protestants, to alter her determination, and grant him
ships capable of attacking those with which the Catholics
had rilled the port of La Rochelle.
A short truce was agreed on, but was so ill kept by the
Catholics, that, being soon dissolved, hostilities recom-
x
306 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
menced more furiously than ever. La Noue exerted him-
self on both sides so much to obtain an accommodation,
that a tent was pitched near the second mill, without the
town, where the chiefs of either party met to negotiate.
Still nothing could be arranged, the bad faith of the King
being too apparent, and the prudence of the Rochellois too
great to suffer themselves to be deceived.
After each of these parlemens, as they were termed, the
contest seemed more bitter than before, and nothing ap-
peared left but violence. Whenever the Catholics met
with a serious loss, they sent new deputies to propose terms
of truce, but merely with a view to gain time. Sometimes
the King of Poland would pretend that he had not the
power to give answers to the demands of the Rochellois,
and must send to Paris to know the will of his brother.
It was during the continuance of one of these treacher-
ous calms that Ren Bianco arrived at the camp, deputed
by King Charles himself to bring his answer to the pro-
posals which had really been sent to him by the Generals,
whose desire for honourable accommodation was more
sincere than that of the King of Poland.
When Bianco returned to Paris to report the result of
his visit to England, he found the Queen-mother in great
anxiety, which was not soothed by the account he had to
give. The news of the massacre of St. Bartholomew had
been very ill received in Poland, so much so that the ques-
tion was publicly discussed, whether it was advisable for the
Duke of Anjou, who was known to have taken so active a
part in the affair, to be elected their King at all. The
persuasions, and artful representations of Monluc, Pro-
testant Bishop of Valence, a creature of Catherine's, had,
however, she trusted, had the desired effect ; for, though
the absence of her favourite son was to her a serious grief,
yet, once elected, she felt that the disgrace of rejection for
such a cause would ruin his character throughout Europe ;
and, added to this, the enmity of Charle.8 to his brother
was so undisguised that she feared their meeting, or
Henry's remaining in France for the present. Charles had
become impatient of the protracted siege, and irritable from
illness and the constant stings of remorse. He desired, be-
Oil, THE QUEEN-MOTHEK. 307
yond all other things, that his brother should leave the
country or be killed at the siege ; and, as for the Rochel-
lois, his principal wish now was, to obtain quiet, and con-
ciliate, if possible, the foreign powers, whose contempt and
reproaches mortified him extremely. He saw that his plan
for the destruction of La Mole had not succeeded, and, by
a sudden turn of caprice, he resolved to employ Rene, as a
more fitting instrument than Claude to accomplish his
designs. The latter accepted with pleasure an office so
congenial to him ; and, on his arrival at La Rochelle, was
deeply annoyed to find himself again foiled, by learning of
the capture of La Mole, the escape of Claude, and of the
lady, whom he easily guessed to be Alix.
On delivering the King's instructions to the King of
Poland, that Prince was ill pleased to see that they were
in a spirit friendly to the Rochellois ; and, as he had pro-
jected one more vigorous effort to gain the fame which he
wanted to dazzle the Poles, he determined to keep back the
orders for the present, and commanded Rene to remain at
a distance from the camp, and not to appear till sent for ;
when, according to the success of his last trial, he should
appear to act upon the orders which the Italian was then
supposed to bring. He imagined that the Rochellois were
now lulled into false security, and, from their exhausted
and harassed state, would be unable to sustain an assault
made with all his forces. The loss of life was to him no
consideration, and, provided he could conquer the foes, for
whom he now entertained a personal hatred, he cared not
at what sacrifice he procured the pleasure.
It had been agreed that for the space of six days no
works should go on, on either side ; and the Rochellois,
always faithful to their word, desisted from any labours,
and reposed from their toils, thus gaining a little strength,
and recovering their spirits, and hoping that the answer of
the King would at length be favourable. Alix was so
much better, that she was able occasionally to resume her
post of watcher ; and the family of De Hommet, though
deeply shocked and grieved by their melancholy loss, yet,
actuated by the patriotic spirit which inspired every in-
habitant of the town, endeavoured to shake off their sorrow,
x 2
308 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
and forget their individual distress in exertions for their
fellow-sufferers ; for theirs was not the only house which
had been destroyed on the night of the earthquake, and
many families beside had to deplore the loss of those dearest
to them. There had been a question as to the propriety of
calling the young students to account for the desertion of
their post under any temptation, but the services they had
rendered on so many occasions overcame the scruples of their
officers, who, in consideration of their being unacquainted
with the strict rules of war, consented to pardon their
fault one which De Hommet's eloquence, with little
difficulty, converted into a virtue.
The inhabitants of the closely-pressed town, who, for
so many months had not been able to pause from their
exertions for a day, enjoyed the recreation of walking on
their walls, and gazing peaceably over the adjacent
country ; but as they did so, and watched the preparation
for a hunting match in the camp, where all seemed care-
less gaiety, as the soldiers lounged along behind their
gabions, and within their prescribed limits, they became
aware that the pioneers were busily engaged, and a sus-
picion of treachery instantly took possession of their minds.
To prevent the Catholics from perceiving their knowledge,
they made their women and children continue to prome-
nade in the open places, in the view of the camp, and in
the meanwhile every man resumed his former occupations ;
so that at the end of the truce they were fully prepared
to receive their besiegers.
Morning had scarcely dawned on the sixth day, when
the Rochellois beheld an immense body of the hostile
troops advancing ; and their batteries began playing with
such force against the strong boulevard de 1'Evangile, that,
however aware of their intention, the besieged with diffi-
culty stood the first shock. An enormous breach was made,
and but for the surprise of the Catholics to find their foes
so completely on their guard, the fate of the day might
have been doubtful ; but their confidence received a
check, and the boldness and desperate resistance which they
encountered considerably abated the hopes which the King
of Poland's exhortations had inspired. They were driven
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHEB. 309
back with the loss of four hundred men, and the Dukes of
Mayenne and Nevers wounded. A second and third time
they were equally unsuccessful, owing to the destruction
of a casemate from which they drew numerous advantages.
This work they were obliged to reconstruct, and the
Count de Lude led his whole body of infantry once more
to the breach.
Furious and desperate now became the contest, and the
assailants conceived their success certain, when, with a
tremendous explosion, part of the angle of the boulevard
blew up. But not a man started from his post, not a hand
was unsteady, as resolutely blocking up the enormous
breach the Rochellois successfully resisted all attempts,
and after an useless assault of three hours the trumpets of
the Duke de Biron sounded a retreat.
Notwithstanding this repulse, and though they had
sustained such loss the next day, the battery was recom-
menced against the long-resisting boulevard.
So powerful were the means employed and so deter-
minedly was the attack conducted, that it was evident the
strength of the whole army was directed to the accom-
plishment of this main object.
At length the fosse became heaped with the ruins of
the battered walls, and two wide breaches were effected,
through which the entrance to the town seemed open ;
but, to the surprise of the enemy, they found the en-
trenchments behind so strong, and so well flanked by the
industry of the soldiers during the attack, that the new
defence was more formidable than the old.
Rendered furious by this disappointment, the Count de
Lude led on his men to the counterscarp of the Porte St.
Nicholas, while new troops poured in upon the Evangile.
The Rochellois began to faint ; such repeated attacks al-
lowed them no breathing time, and the report of the fosse
being filled with ruins, spreading through the lines, carried
panic along with it : the shouts of the enemy soon pro-
claimed that both these strongholds were in their power ;
Claude and Belcastel were fighting, side by side, defend-
ing the entrance of one of the breaches, when the cry of
victory from the opposite party reached their ears.
x 3
310 CATHERINE I)E MED1CIS j
"Comrades!" cried Claude; " without a desperate
effort all is lost. Why fight we here merely on the de-
fensive when yonder leaders are giving way ? Follow me,
and the day is yet our own ! "
A shout from Belcastel and his company announced
their willingness to attempt any thing, however desperate.
Exhorting those who remained, to be firm to their post,
Claude rushed like lightning along the walls, insisting,
entreating, commanding, and encouraging all.
" Yet another struggle ! " cried he, " yet another, and
La Rochelle is free. Desert not your post, brave soldiers,
at the last decisive moment On for the love of Heaven,
for your wives and children whose fate depends on
you. Remember St. Bartholomew ! La Rochelle and
vengeance ! "
The animation of his address, the fire of his eye, the
rapidity of his movements as he rushed along, as if re-
solved to attempt the regaining the lost holds alone, re-
called the scattered spirits of the soldiers. One universal
cry of " La Rochelle and victory ! St. Bartholomew
and vengeance ! " resounded along the walls, and in a few
minutes 1'Evangile and the gate of St. Nicholas were once
more possessed by the victorious' Rochellois. The be-
siegers, driven back with great slaughter, leaped from the
walls, rushed through the breaches, and piled the fosse
with dead and wounded.
The victory of the brave Rochellois was complete, and
the remains of the late numerous army, with immense
loss, returned to the camp.
Greatly were the successful besieged astonished to hear
in the evening of that day, for five successive hours, both
by land and by sea, repeated bursts of artillery, as if in
rejoicing for some signal victory. More than two hundred
and fifty reports of cannon were heard, and various were
the conjectures raised as to the cause. While they were
busied in questioning each other, a white pennon was
suddenly seen flying from the top of the tour de Moreilles
where Alix kept watch, and soon after were observed ad-
vancing rapidly, without attempt at molestation from the
vessels of the enemy, several small ships which, taking
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 311
their course direct into the harbour, were received with
shouts of greeting. They were amply loaded with biscuit,
corn, flour, fish, and every kind of provision, of all of
which the half-starving population stood eminently in
need.
They were not long in receiving a message from La
Noue, who informed them that the rejoicings they heard
were in consequence of the arrival of the Polish ambas-
sadors at the camp, and the proclamation of Henry as
King of Poland. That King Charles, in honour of the
event, had sent down by a special courier, to proclaim
peace throughout the cantons, and to grant to the Rochel-
lois all their demands.
This joyful news was speedily confirmed by the arrival
of La Noue himself, who entered the town amidst the
joyful greeting of the inhabitants, followed soon after by
the Duke de Biron, his staff, and a herald-at-arms, who
confirmed, by sound of trumpet in every part of the town,
the peace which they had so hardly earned. After this, a
grand banquet, prepared in all haste, was given to the
late besiegers at the mayoralty ; the soldiers of each party
embracing and welcoming each other, and every demon-
stration of amity given and received.
END OF THE SECOND VOLUME.
X 4
CATHERINE DB MEDICIS. 313
VOLUME THE THIRD.
CHAPTER I.
" It fits us then to be as provident
As fear may teach us." Henry V.
THE struggle maintained on both sides with so much
obstinacy was at length concluded, and all haste seemed to
be instantly made to finish that which had been so abruptly
stopped, and to get rid at once of the contention. The
King of Navarre and the Prince of Conde lost no time in
hastening from a scene which was distressing to their
feelings. The King of Poland hurried to the Isle of
Oleron, to await the Edict of Pacification, and to give
audience to the Polish Ambassadors, all the noblesse de-
parted as quickly as possible the remnant of the immense
army began to disperse the merchants packed up their
goods, and the camp was dissolved.
Small honour had been gained, and great loss incurred,
by the ill-advised and cruel policy that counselled the
siege ; in which no less than eighty thousand men had
perished by the sword or by sickness. Charles, terrified at
the effect which might be made on the Polish nation, more
than half-inclined to reject their newly-elected monarch,
was resolved, as quickly as he could, to do away with the
impression Henry of Valois's want of success must occasion.
The rigour shown in so many recent instances was looked
on throughout Europe with disgust and reprehension, and
it appeared absolutely requisite that this disagreeable feeling
should be effaced.
Catherine's hopes that some of those she considered her
enemies would perish in the contest, were disappointed ;
instead of which many excellent officers, and a large body
of men, had fallen a sacrifice, and her beloved son was more
314 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
than once wounded. The mission of Rene had failed,
which inspired Charles with bitter feelings, and, on the
whole, the most gloomy and unquiet thoughts reigned in
the breasts of the ruling powers on the breaking-up of the
siege of La Rochelle.
La Mole, as soon as he quitted his prison, made haste to
conceal himself and his discomfiture in one of his country-
houses in Provence, resolved to make his absence re-
gretted by the fair ones of Paris, and to cause some sighs
from Margaret of Navarre. His friend Coconnas accom-
panied him, and it was not long before they were joined by
the Duke d' Anjou, the Marshals de Montmorenci and
Cossi, and others, when that conspiracy was formed which
so soon afterwards cost their lives to the prime movers of
the affair. It was arranged that, to prevent suspicion, La
Mole and the rest should go to Paris and be present at the
fetes projected in honour of the election of the King of
Poland ; which, under the direction of the Queen-mother,
were to be of the most magnificent description, the poet
Dorat being engaged to compose the masques, and to record
the solemnities. Much treachery and many deep designs
were communicated at this meeting, as having been dis-
covered in various ways ; not only did La Mole recount
what he had learned from Claude of the King's intentions
towards him, but it was found that in case of success at
La Rochelle, a deep plot had been laid to get rid of all
those inimical to the Queen-mother and the King of Po-
land. In particular, that Du Guast, the reigning favourite
of Henry, had undertaked to assassinate the King of Na-
varre with his own hand, that the Duke de Guise and
Catherine had entered into a compact to destroy those
whom they considered dangerous to their views, that
Charles had his emissaries, whose intentions were as well
known, and, in fact, that a second St. Bartholomew had
alone been prevented by the brave defence of the Rochel-
lois, and the consequent necessity of raising the siege.
The Prince de Conde, who had been informed of the
numerous letters and messengers sent from the camp to his
young wife by the King of Poland, felt his pride alarmed,
and resolved to withdraw the object of this dangerous af-
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHEH. 315
faction from the neighbourhood of the unprincipled Prince,
and Marie was therefore compelled to leave Chenonceau,
and accompany her husband to Normandy ; where, though
strict watch was kept over him by the royal party, he was
yet permitted, for a time, to visit his government ; the
Queen-mother having perceived with vexation that the
passion of her son had become more violent and lasting
than she thought his volatile nature would have permitted.
As she knew that Marie, notwithstanding her youth and
simplicity, was possessed of great genius and determination,
which in after years might be dangerous, she was glad to
find the means of removing a rival whose power she
dreaded, looking forward as she did to the time when,
Henry reigning, she should be all in all, provided she
could unite him in marriage with some less attractive and
less gifted princess. She had already decided in her own
mind that Louise de Lorraine, daughter of the Duke de
Mercosur, her own connection, would be a fitting match,
and she took her measures accordingly. By favouring the
house of Lorraine she weakened that of Bourbon, and her
dread that Henry would supplant her sons grew daily more
and more vivid.
The grief of parting with her friend, and leaving the
Court without beholding her lover, threw the unfortunate
Marie into a fever, and when she arrived at her solitary
chateau in Normandy, she was laid upon a bed of sickness.
The King of Poland, on finding her absent, was deeply
chagrined, and vented so many reproaches on his mother
for not having prevented it, that she the more congratulated
herself on the circumstance. To sooth him, she promised
to forward his views in every way, and bade him rely on
her to facilitate their marriage when he once became King
of France.
As for the Queen of Navarre, she was inconsolable at
the loss of Marie ; and the return of her husband, in whose
palace at Paris she was now expected to reside, brought her
little happiness ; for his coldness to her, and his incon-
stancy and carelessness in matters of gallantry, had become
a common theme. The designs he was forming with his
friends he concealed beneath this exterior, and Marguerite
3l6 CATHERINE DE Sf EDICIS ;
was herself deceived when she saw him entering, with ap-
parent enjoyment, into all the dissipation of the time. To
follow his example seemed the only course left her ; and
none to behold her, brilliant, beautiful, and gay, acting a
conspicuous part in the magnificent entertainments given
to the ambassadors of Poland, could have guessed the dis-
appointment and bitterness of her heart. She, with all the
most beautiful and most fascinating ladies of the Court, ac-
companied the King of Poland, on his way to his new
dominions, as far as Blamont in Champagne.
The Queen-mother had persuaded King Charles to un-
dertake the journey, although his health was failing fast,
and at Vetry great fears were entertained for his life. He
was attacked, it was reported, by small-pox ; but strange
rumours were spread that the drugs of Rene" Bianco in
which he appeared of late to have much faith, had not
been found so salutary to his health as he imagined. His
youth, however, prevailed, and the momentary expectations
of Catherine, that Henry would not be obliged to quit the
kingdom, were deceived. As long as possible, however,
the King of Poland lingered, until at last Charles,
observing his disinclination to depart, had recourse to
threats and menaces to oblige him to quit France, and
amidst the weeping and mourning of his mother and his
friends the accomplished, profligate, and unprincipled
Prince set out with the ambassadors for Warsaw.
Meantime, though fair promises and good words were
not spared to lull the victorious Rochellois into a false
security, yet the dignitaries of the town remained resolute
on their guard against treachery.
Belcastel and Claude, equally the objects of gratitude
and esteem to those whom they had so materially served,
were not long in learning from each other their mutual
secret. It appeared that the former had been for some
time attached to Lesselline, the daughter of De Hommet ;
and as he was possessed of a small independence, her father
had no reasons to advance against his happiness, considering
him master of talents which promised success in whatever
career he might pursue. The dower of Lesseline was con-
siderable, and the sole objection which De Hommet urged
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 317
was the youth of both parties, an argument which the elo-
quence of Belcastel so effectually subdued, that the union
of the lovers was at length consented to, and the day fixed
for the celebration of the event.
Claude, while he rejoiced in his friend's good fortune
could not but compare it with his own situation with
melancholy reflections. Alix shared his sadness, though
she carefully concealed her feelings under an assumed
gaiety, proper for the occasion of her cousin's marriage.
Claude sought opportunities of seeing her alone, but could
seldom do so except for a few moments ; at length, on
one occasion, he ventured to entreat a short hearing,
and his request not being denied
" Alix," said he, " you once said that under other cir-
cumstances than those in which we were placed when I
ventured to avow to you the feelings of my heart, I should
have been heard with less coldness ; you even said that you
felt reget at our parting ; might I hope the esteem with
which you then honoured me is not abated ? "
" Claude," answered she, in a faltering voice, " I am
here almost unprotected ; ought you to remind me of a
confession an acknowledgment"
" Dearest Alix," exclaimed he ; " recall not that word
which gives me hope. Hear me, at least, and forgive me
if I say too much; you can command my silence for
ever if it pleases you. Believe me I presume not on your
present situation: did I address one word that might
offend you while you trusted in the protection I was able
to afford ? "
" No," replied Alix, turning on him a look of grateful
affection ; " no, Claude ; I am to blame to require so
much of you, nay, why should I longer deceive you and
myself by feigning an indifference which is so far from
my heart? I need not, I do not hesitate to tell you
that you are dear to me; and that all the anxiety which
you have experienced has been shared by me since our last,
nay since our first meeting."
"Generous, beloved Alix!" cried he, pressing to his
heart the hand she extended to him, " do not then again
expose yourself to a separation fraught with danger, let
318 CATHERINE I>E MED1CIS ;
me be your guard your protector, with none to question
my right. The President will pardon the step you have
taken, since it secures his daughter's safety."
" But my fatal promise ! " cried Alix, turning pale.
" It was extorted under circumstances of such horror
that its fulfilment were profanation. Think not of it for
a moment let not the remembrance of the vile Bianco
disturb your tranquillity you will be safe from him ;
we will live far from the Court, and all its dangers and
vices."
" But, Claude," said Alix, " I cannot abandon my
father, and he will not give up the fatal fascination which
dwells round the abode of royalty. Alas ! he is not like
De Hommet ; and our being Protestants is a bar that "
" Dwell not, I entreat," said her lover, " on the diffi-
culties that surround us: think, dearest Alix, of your
safety, and accept the protection of one who, however
powerless in some respects, has at least a life to devote to
you ! "
" Believe me not," she answered, smiling through her
tears, " so unworthy of your attachment as to consider
such a reason necessary. My happiness and my safety
depend equally on you, and dowerless and persecuted, I am
but too unfitting a bride for one so generous and noble."
Claude at length succeeded in convincing her that there
could be no possible objection to their union, and his
ardent imagination, seeing nothing in the future but bright
prospects, passed over all the dark shadows which were but
too conspicuous in the foreground of the picture.
Belcastel and his intended bride heard with extreme
pleasure that the day of their marriage was to be that of
Alix and Claude ; and De Hommet had neither power
nor inclination to refuse such a reward to one of the
deliverers of La Rochelle.
The happiness of the bridal party would .have been com-
plete, but that the sad loss of the two children of De
Hommet had left a melancholy on the minds of all, which
they could not banish. The eldest of the children, a boy
of six years of age, had been the pride and delight of his
parents, and was called the little rival of Claude, so
OB, THE QUEEN -MOTHER. 319
attached had he become to Alix during her stay ; the
other was a girl about three years old, and a remarkably
lovely, engaging child. Their nurse was a country girl
from Croisic in Brittany, and greatly attached to them.
All trace had been lost of their fate : the ruins were so ex-
tensive, that to dig amongst them was a work of time, and
the confusion of the whole town was so great that the
search had been abandoned.
De Hommet was gazing from the walls one morning,
with a sad heart, recalling to his mind a thousand little
traits of his beloved and lost children, when he observed a
small sail approaching the sands at the foot of the tower
from which he leaned. He watched it carelessly as it
struggled through the waters and reached the shore, when
a sound caught his ear which he never hoped to hear
again the sound of his own name in the accents of his
son. He rushed down the stairs flew towards the boat,
and at the same moment clasped in his arms his two lost
children, while their nurse stood sobbing by his side. A
brief explanation was soon given of their rescue by a fishing
boat, which bore them safely off in the midst of the fray,
and the overjoyed father, hurrying with his recovered
treasure to the abode of Lesseline, spread joy and wonder
round.
CHAPTER II.
THE COURTIER'S FATE.
" And wee'll have hawkes and wee'll have houndes
To cover our intent, .
And wee'll awaye to the green forest
As we a hunting went."
Marriage of Sir Gawain.
Les plus heureux portoient envie
Aux felicites de ma vie;
Mais maintenant que je snis mort
Oh que Fortune est variable 1
II n'y a mil si miserable
Qui vouliit envier mon sort.
Epilaphe dujeune La Mole.
DURING the progress of the Court towards St. Germain,
the indications of revolt among the Huguenots were so
<J%(J CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
clearly manifested, and their opinions so boldly avowed,
that suspicions were excited in the King's mind that they
had unknown resources, and looked with confidence to
leaders whose power they could not doubt.
The Duke of Anjou, for so Francis the youngest brother
of the King was now called, had in fact placed himself at
the head of a third party, who, while they acted in concert
with the Huguenots, had their private views of aggran-
disement and revenge. They called themselves Malcon-
contens or Politiques, because the party was composed of
all those who conceived themselves to have been ill-treated
by the Court, and because their professed aim was to
reform the abuses of government.
La Noue, under pretence of a religious ceremony which
was to take place at La Rochelle, determined the inhabi-
tants who, wearied with long contentions, were at first
undecided as to whether or not they should enter into any
new scheme to accept him once more as their guide.
Under his directions their walls were repaired, their
magazines replenished, and La Noue was unanimously
declared governor of their town, as well as of all the places
in Poitou, Saintonge, and the Angoumois attached to the
Protestant interest.
All their measures were taken with caution and judgment,
and it was agreed that a body of cavalry should be ready
near St. Germain, where the Court was by this time
assembled, in order to carry off, as if by force, the Duke
of Anjou, who should immediately be placed at the head
of affairs. Everything appeared to wear a favourable
aspect, when, through the indiscreet advice of La Mole,
the Duke, weak and unstable, was induced to alter the
arrangement, and the plan was abandoned.
n5atherine had seen the necessity of amusing the minds
of those about her, and knowing the weakness of her son,
and the fondness for dissipation of her Court, she had
announced a series of fetes to be given in honour of the
King of Poland's election.
The Queen of Navarre was to preside over the fes-
tivities which were to take place at St. Germain, and La
Mole, whose favour with D' Anjou and bis party had lately
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 321
become very great, could not make up his mind to relinquish
the satisfaction his vanity derived from being distinguished
by the public regard of Marguerite, to which he had so
long aspired. He hesitated not to sacrifice the interests of
his party to his selfish gratification, and prevailed on the
easy Duke to relinquish his design of joining the Huguenots
till after the fetes were over.
Rene, had readily undertaken the Queen's commission
to discover the secret workers in the suspected plot. He
attached himself to La Mole with all the assiduity of which
his servile nature was capable, and without much difficulty
contrived to lull his suspicions, while he pretended to act
in concert with Ruggieri, to forward the views of gallantry
or ambition of the thoughtless and vicious courtier. The
certain information which he had contrived to obtain re-
specting the Protestant plot was the cause of Catherine's
present scheme, and, as she had hoped, all fell into the
snare.
The entertainments were as usual of the most splendid
description, and lasted several days.
Late on the evening of the second, Rene and the King
met in a covered walk in the gardens of the palace, and the
former received his employer's directions relative to a new
attempt to be made on La Mole's life. Charles, being ig-
norant of his mother's intentions, thought this a fitting
time to execute his purpose, and Rene, though aware of the
mode of action meditated by the Queen, was willing to
make sure of his victim at once, rather than trust to the
uncertain conclusion of a state trial, which, in fact, awaited
the treasonable proceedings of La Mole.
" Rene," said the King, " this minion must not escape
me again. La Mole shall die, if my own hands must do
the deed."
" It shall not need," answered Rene ; " Cruce the
butcher, whom your grace knows to be a sure hand, will
be here anon with the cords ; and he will be strangled
quickly, and thought to have died from the effects of too
forcible carousing."
" This is well," said Charles eagerly, " I did not care to
Y
322 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
have the dagger used I wish not to see more blood and
poison is not always sure, methinks."
Rene smiled as he looked on the fragile fading form of
the King, and thought differently.
<( Would this fellow were come," continued Charles,
looking down one of the alleys then suddenly shrinking,
he added, "he is advancing you say he does not know
me."
" No," replied Bianco, " he imagines your Grace one
of our party ; be not startled at his conversation ; he
is brutal and coarse, but one on whom we may depend."
Charles muffled himself in his mantle, and though the
night was mild he shivered violently. Cruce, the hero of
the massacre of St. Bartholomew, presently approached :
he held in his hand a coil of rope, and walked towards
them with an indifferent air.
" This is poor work," said he to Rene. Why employ the
cord when the stab would do as well ? This is against my
practice, though I understand for that matter one as well
as the other. Captain Florio, who has been a great tra-
veller, has taught me a trick or two of the Indians with
the cord, and I begin rather to take to it. One has only
to go softly behind one's man, and check ! he's throttled
at once." As he spoke he suited his words with action,
coming near the King, who shrank appalled, and his cheek
became paler as he faltered, addressing himself to Rene, in
a low voice :
" Let us come this way ; La Mole must pass through
this passage as he returns from my mother's to Anjou's
apartments, where the rebels are now scheming mischief."
" If our man be an Huguenot," said Cruce, " there is
little need of three of us. Leave him to me, for I have
had practice among them of late. Why, in one day I
killed eighty," added he, striking the King on the shoulder,
who started with a guilty shudder from his touch.
Rene interposing, exclaimed, " Ay, master Thomas, but
this is no Huguenot with whom we have to deal. May
one not find enemies amongst the faithful ? "
"Oh, that may be," answered his brutal associate : " for
that matter, my conscience is not nice, witness for one the
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 323
old canon of Notre Dame, Rouillard, who, good Catholic as
he was, got not out of my house in the melee for an ancient
grudge I owed him."
Rene laughed, and Charles joined in the merriment.
" Comrade," said Cruce, after a long pause, in which
all parties seemed to grow impatient, "have you heard of
this waxen image which they say has been made of the
King by La Mole, to betwitch him ? He wont live long,
that's easily seen ; and they say, as it melts away before a
slow fire, he'll die by inches the heart is pierced with
pins and "
A groan from Charles interrupted him, while Bianco
quickly interposed
" Hush ! " said he, for as he held the King's arm he
observed that he trembled violently ; " speak not, or we
frighten away our game."
While this scene was passing in one part of the gardens,
the object of this secret ambush, on descending the stairs
from the Queen's apartment, was met by a page, whose
mysterious gestures invited him to pause.
" My Lord," said the youth, " I am commissioned to
bid you seek the casement of a chamber at the south side
of the palace, where you will in due time be admitted, and
learn things which much concern your welfare."
" How ? '* said La Mole ; " by what token may I know
whether or not to trust you ? "
" By this," said the page, putting into his hand a silver
marguerite or daisy : " fail not, as you value the favour
of her who wore it."
La Mole instantly recognised the flower, worn as an
emblem by the young Queen of Navarre, and giving the
page a reward, hastened towards the spot which had been
indicated to him, his heart swelling with pride and exul-
tation at the honour conferred on him by the illustrious
lady who thus proved her sensibility to his devotion.
He hurried along occupied with a thousand pleasing
thoughts, and was soon at the opposite end of the palace
to that occupied by the Duke of Anjou and himself, and
thus avoiding, however, unconsciously, the snare prepared
for him by King Charles.
y 2
324 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
The night was now dark, and the dying illuminations
served but to render the gloom deeper. He approached
the window, hut no light was to be seen ; no appearance
indicated that his visit was expected. For some time he
remained patiently leaning against a pillar, watching anx-
iously for a signal which should inform him that his vi-
cinity was known to those within.
At length a gleam of light broke through the casement
above, and he saw it descending till it shone beneath a
doorway near where he was stationed. The door slowly
unclosed, and a female figure cautiously looked out : he
approached, and, being recognised, was tlesired to follow.
He did so, and found himself conducted through a range of
apartments to one where, his guide pausing, the arras was
drawn back, and he stood in the presence of Marguerite de
Valois. The romance which he had been cherishing in
his mind as he pursued his way, vanished instantly on ob-
serving the air of severity with which the Princess received
him, and he saw that two of her ladies were in attendance
on her. She blushed slightly, as she addressed these words
to him,
" My Lord, I have required your presence here in order
to obtain information from you on a subject which involves
not only your own safety, but that of others in whom I
am interested. You must answer me without reserve, as
I am actuated by a desire to serve you ; and on your con-
fidence in my good intentions much depends."
La Mole, alarmed by the unusual gravity of the Prin-
cess, whom he had left but a short time before all smiles
and gaiety, answered by professions of sincerity, and en-
treaties to be honoured by her commands.
" The Duke my brother, and the King of Navarre,"
said she, " are suspected of treasonous designs towards the
King. What know you of their intentions ?"
La Mole, assuming all the effrontery of his nature, re-
plied, " Your Highness is deceived, and amazes me by the
question "
He was interrupted by Marguerite fc You are Anjou's
friend, and, doubtless, his confidant ; it is useless, there-
fore, to affect ignorance of his plans. I will, however,
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 325
spare your conscience the necessity of equivocation, and
tell you at once that all is known, that danger will ensue ;
his movements are watched; and but a few hours are
left to escape the consequences of his imprudence. Rug-
gieri is artful, and Rene is your foe. A late affair, in
which the latter considers himself wronged by you" the
Princess uttered these words with angry emphasis,
" has induced him to seek your destruction."
" Is it possible, madam," said La Mole, much mortified
to find his adventures so well known to the Princess,
" that a mistake, a trifle like that can occasion his anger ?
I assure your Highness that the female in question "
" I require no explanation on that head," said Mar-
guerite haughtily, "all I desire to know is, have you,
in conjunction with Ruggieri, made a waxen figure with
the intent to injure the health of the King?"
La Mole started : " What do I hear ? " cried he.
" Can your Highness conceive so improbable an idea ? "
" Satisfy me instantly, La Mole," exclaimed the Prin-
cess passionately ; " if it be true that you have practised
against the life or health of my brother, I renounce all wish,
all attempt to save you."
La Mole, struck with her impetuosity, and dreading
some hidden danger for which he was unprepared ; aware
also of Marguerite's character for generosity, added to a
hope he entertained that he was not indifferent to her, ven-
tured to say : " If your Highness would condescend to
allow me a few moment's private audience I should be able
satisfactorily to explain what I am not at liberty to disclose
to others."
Marguerite hesitated, but at length desired her attendants
to withdraw to the adjoining closet ; and La Mole, now
without witnesses, spoke as follows :
" If the most presumptuous of mortals may hope for
pardon from one endowed with beauty and graces unpa-
ralleled, I would disclose to your Highness a secret which
I hoped to have concealed from all the world.
" It is indeed true that a waxen image has been made
by Ruggieri and myself, and that I have dared to utter
prayers and charms before it ; but it was to answer a far
y 3
326
CATHERINE DB MEJMCIS j
different purpose than that of which I am accused it
was to melt a heart as hard as its possessor is fair, to ren-
der propitious to the vows of the truest of lovers, a peerless
lady, who "
" How ! " said Marguerite, colouring deeply, and in
much agitation, " I knew your Lordship's heart was ever
open to new impressions ; but I deemed not such means
necessary to secure the affections of one."
" This one, madam," said the courtier, " is superior to all
the beauties that exist, and so exalted above my humble
state, that nothing less than a miracle could make her cast
her eyes my way."
" Name her instantly," said Marguerite, trembling.
" Ah, Madam ! " cried La Mole, falling at her feet, and
looking on her with an expression of despairing submission,
" it is La fleur des fleurs la choix des Marguerites /"
' f Is it indeed so ? " exclaimed the Princess, recovering
her breath, which, in an agony of offended pride and in-
sulted dignity, she had withheld ; " and does the Queen
of Navarre hear this avowal ? Rise, my Lord," added she
in a haughty tone, " and know that this presumption is as
unwelcome as it is unlocked for."
" No, madam," said he, still prostrate at her feet, " I
rise not till your lips pronounce my pardon. When Rudel
lay dead at the feet of his beloved lady, did she frown, did
she spurn him from her ? And am I not dead to hope,
even like that unfortunate troubadour ? You caused my
fault, therefore you owe me pardon. Oh ! pardon, gracious
mistress !"
These words were spoken in accents of the deepest
feeling, and with an air of profound respect, as well as
hopeless sorrow. Marguerite allowed herself to be satisfied
by them, and suffered him to rise with an assurance of her
forgiveness ; which she accorded in consideration of his
not having entertained a design to injure her royal brother.
She obtained from him the avowal of his connection with
the Duke of Anjou's conspiracy.
" And now," said she, as she summoned her attendants,
" know from me that the Princes are suspected by the
Queen-mother ; that she waits but the completion of the
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 327
festivities to seize on their persons ; and that their only
chance of safety is, under some pretence, to withdraw as
early as possible from the Court, and escape whither they
can. You must follow their example ; but in the mean-
time, go not to-night to the Duke's apartments, I know
from sure authority that ruffians are stationed in the garden
with an intent to assassinate you. Remain concealed here
till morning ; and, as soon as day is risen, hasten to the
Duke with the counsel you have just received."
At these words she withdrew, leaving La Mole overcome
with surprise and consternation. He followed the atten-
dants, who conducted him to a chamber, and throwing
himself on a couch, passed the hours in anxious doubt and
uneasy foreboding.
Meanwhile the long night wore on, and the King's im-
patience began to exceed all bounds. The weather had
changed : it was cold ; and the damps of night struck him
with a shivering chill, fevered as he was with excited
feelings, and weak from long indisposition. At length, all
thoughts of the arrival of their victim began to fade ; and,
as grey morning dawned, Charles, unable longer to endure
the nervous agitation he felt, quitted his confederates, and,
directing them to remain till daylight, he, with faltering
steps, returned to his own apartment.
The next day La Mole allowed the morning to be but
little advanced before he visited the Duke of Anjou, to
whom he recounted the adventure of the preceding night ;
and, alarming his fears of impending danger, it was im-
mediately resolved that, under pretence of hunting, the two
Princes accompanied by La Mole, the Count de Coconnas,
and several other noblemen, should, without loss of time,
attempt an escape.
Their horses were got ready with as little delay as pos-
sible, and without arms, to avoid suspicion, they prepared
for their expedition ; when a message was suddenly de-
livered to them from the Queen-mother, desiring them to
attend till she should join their party, as she proposed
having the pleasure of hunting with them. However an-
noyed at this delay, they were obliged to consent with a good
grace, and, in a short time, Catherine and several of her ladies
Y 4
328 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
were ready to set out. The cavalcade quitted the palace,
and proceeded on its way ; the two Princes, and those of
their party, casting uneasy glances on each other as they
rode along, each revolving in his mind some means of
evading the keen suspicions of the wily Catherine.
They had entered the woods, and the chase commenced.
It was then that the leaders of the party determined to
make a desperate effort ; and, setting spurs to their horses,
they darted through the avenues, and were soon lost to the
sight of the Queen and her attendants.
The opposite borders of the wood were now almost
gained, and they began to breathe freely, when to their asto-
nishment and dismay they found themselves suddenly sur-
rounded by a troop of armed men ; some of whom, advancing
and seizing the reins of the foremost, exclaimed, " My Lords,
her Grace and her party have commanded us to conduct
you back to them, the speed of your horses has occasioned
such alarm in their minds, that it is only your immediate
return that can assure them of your safety. Let none at-
tempt to continue the chase under pain of her Grace's dis-
pleasure."
Though these words were pronounced in a respectful
tone, it was but too evident that they covered a deeper
meaning, and the appearance of the troop showed the in-
utility of resistance; the Princes were therefore reluctantly
compelled to turn their horses' heads and rejoin the Queen ;
who, instead of returning to St. Germain, expressed her in-
tention of proceeding immediately to Vincennes, for which
place the King and all his suite had already set out.
Arrived at the castle, Catherine summoned the Duke and
the King of Navarre to a private audience ; and there ad-
dressing them in a severe tone, she informed them that
they had not in future her permission to quit the apart-
ments they occupied.
"How, madam," said the Duke, "are we prisoners
then without having committed any crime ?"
"Anjou," replied the Queen, "attempt not to deceive
me; your wit is of too poor a nature. I know well all your
schemes. Reply not, you have gone too far, and deserve
to suffer ; but I would not have my son, nor the husband
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 329
of my daughter disgraced. Remain passive in this business,
and no harm shall reach you. You will be too well
guarded to escape ; therefore I counsel you not to attempt
it. For the traitors whom you have encouraged to rebel-
lion they shall pay the forfeit of their crime."
In vain did Anjou and Henry entreat her mercy for
their companions. Resolved and unshaken, Catherine
smiled at their vehemence, and dismissed them without
affording the slightest hope to their anxious demands.
The destination of their associates was what might
have been anticipated from the characters of Charles and
his mother. They had determined to make single ex-
amples of the culprits, and all on whom suspicion rested
were forthwith conducted under a strong guard to the
prisons of the grand chatelet. It was there that La Mole
was delivered over to the governor of this place of confine-
ment, and by him consigned to the jailor as a prisoner
accused of high treason, who was to await his trial.
The accomplished and refined courtier heard himself
addressed by a coarse-looking man, of brutal appearance,
who inquired of the governor into what dungeon he should
conduct the prisoner. He was desired to consult the
party concerned, and turned his inquiries on La Mole.
" I have accommodation," said he, " for all ranks ; tell
me, therefore, on which list you choose to be placed."
" Conduct me where you will," said the unfortunate
courtier : " I am perfectly indifferent."
" Then you are a fool for your pains," growled the
jailor, "for when there is good choice one may be nice
qui a des noiz il en casse, qui nen a il s'en passe. Now,
mark me ; in this, our palace, there are, besides many not
worth boasting of, ten chambers, as comfortable as any I
would wish to place a Christian gentleman in ; if, indeed,
you are a Jew or a Huguenot, I can't promise you much ;
but for a person of condition, look you, there is, first, La
Salle," he continued to enumerate them, counting on his
fingers " La Motte, Les Chaines, Beauvoir, Les Bouche-
ries, Beaumont, La Grieche, Beauvais, Barbaric, and
Gloriette. For six deniers a night you have a good bed,
and all your heart can desire, paying every day, for the
trouble I take in attending to you, the sum of "
330 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
" Silence," said La Mole, impatiently, " take me to the
best of your horrible abodes, and cease this impertinent
clamour ; there will be no demur about your gains."
" Truly, my dainty minion," muttered the man, as he
sullenly led the way, " you may thank me for not taking
you to the Fin d'Aise, or the Chausse d'Hypocras, where
we let down the prisoners through a hole, like a bucket
into a well ; methinks 'tis a place good enough."
Once arrived in the miserable receptacle allotted to him,
La Mole abandoned himself to all the horrors of despair.
He well knew the implacable character of Catherine, and
the certainty of being sacrificed to her fondness for the
King of Poland, against whose interest the plot in which
he had been engaged was directed ; he knew, also, the
hatred borne him by Charles, and was aware of the nu-
merous failures the latter had experienced in his attempts
to rid himself of a detested object ; and he saw clearly
that his doom was sealed, while in the bitterness of his
heart he cursed the authors of the plot, and himself for
having consented to enter into it. Remorse for the cruel-
ties he had committed, which had never before found
entrance into his mind, now asserted its sway, and all the
blackness of his crimes cast their huge shadows around
him ; his ears rung with the cries of his dying victims,
mangled and ghastly forms seemed to flit before his eyes,
and he cast himself on the floor of his dungeon, uttering
loud and frantic shrieks.
The trial of this vain and unfortunate man followed
soon after. Great stress was laid on the discovery of the
waxen image, and as his fate was determined beforehand,
he was at once condemned. The courage which had for-
saken him in his prison returned not at the final moment ;
terror deprived him of all power to kiss the sacred symbol
offered to him, and his last words were a strange medley
of the devotion he had been accustomed to practise, and
the gallantry which habit had rendered natural to him.
" May the Father and the blessed Virgin," he exclaimed,
" have mercy on my soul ! commend me to the Queen
of Navarre, and to the ladies."
Violent tremblings and torrents of tears accompanied
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 331
him to his execution, and after his death it was discovered
that he wore a shirt of Our Lady of Chartres, which had
always formed part of his dress, as it was his hope that by
this means he should secure the Divine blessing, in the
midst of all the sins which he was in the daily habit of
committing.
La Mole suffered not the punishment of treason alone ;
the death of his companion, the hardened and unfeeling
Coconnas, followed immediately after ; and the trial of both
these courtiers brought to light an infinity of circum-
stances, involving the safety of many persons on whom no
suspicion had fallen. Among others, Hene, ever watchful
of his own ends, was careful to bring forward proof to cri-
minate Ruggieri. He contrived this, however, so craftily
and secretly, that the Queen mother was ignorant of the
fact of his being accused, and the victim himself, though
he could not but entertain suspicion of the real author of
his misfortune, could obtain no certainty, and was stag-
gered in his opinion by the apparent frankness and friendly
manner of his enemy, who visited him in prison, and
offered him all the alleviation possible for him to bestow.
The judgment of the Courts condemned him to the
galleys, after having publicly undergone the punishment of
the pillory.
The day was fixed for the infliction of this ignominious
sentence, and Rene exulted in the success of his schemes
of vengeance.
The state of the King's health prevented his removal
from Vincennes ; but the Queen-mother, on the very day
in question, made a journey into Paris, being anxious not
to leave that city too long without her presence in these
times of rebellion and confusion. She had made some
progress through the streets, when suddenly the cries and
exclamations of the people became so loud and violent as to
alarm her. In spite of all the address of Rene, who
trembled lest she should discover the truth, and who had
in vain endeavoured to prevent her ill-timed visit, Ca-
therine insisted on the cavalcade stopping, and the cause of
the tumult being ascertained. An officer rode up, and in-
formed her that it was in consequence of a criminal being
dragged to punishment for having been concerned in the
332 CATHERINE DE MEDIC1S j
late rebellion, and in forming the figure of virgin wax for
the culprit La Mole, with an intent to take away the
King's life^3
"How!" exclaimed Catherine, turning pale; " are
there then more subjects so vile ? Who is this monster ? "
The officer hesitated, knowing the rank Ruggieri had
held in her favour, and, conceiving that he suffered with
her knowledge, dreading to offend by reminding her of his
unworthiness.
The Queen turned on him an angry glance. " Must I
ask twice ?" cried she. " Who is this wretch ?"
" May it please your Grace," answered the officer, " it
is Cosmo Ruggieri, the Florentine."
The eyes of the Queen-mother flashed fire; she turned
her stern and angry countenance towards Rene, who
attended by her carriage door.
" False slave ! " said she, " did you not tell me Cosmo
was absent visiting a sick relation ? You knew of his
danger, and apprised me not of it. Go, instantly, and
command his release in my name ; go," she repeated,
vehemently ; " you, Rene, you shall be the instrument of
saving him whom you would have injured."
Her impatient signal was obeyed by Bianco, who,
finding that matters had taken a turn so unfavourable to
his wishes, conceived it advisable to submit with a good
grace ; without, therefore, attempting to utter a word of
excuse, he hurried forward to the place of execution.
There existed in Paris several pillories ; that at which
Cosmo was to be exposed was in the Halles, not far from
an ancient fountain. Its form was octagon, lantern-
shaped, and open on all sides, and, like most of the
buildings at that period, presented in its architecture a
degree of elegance scarcely suited to its purpose. The open
sides were finished by pointed arches, and the crockets
which adorned it were gracefully fashioned. This upper
part of the building was of wood, and its high pointed roof
was surmounted by a vane. The immense lantern turned
on a pivot, being fixed on a tower of solid masonry, be-
side which sheds were erected. The culprit, whose head
and hands were placed in the receptacles for them, was
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 333
occasionally whirled round in his elevated position, in
order that the mob might have a better view of him.
In this plight stood Cosmo Ruggieri, the favourite of
the Queen, when Rene, pressing through the crowd, called
aloud to the magistrates to suspend the execution of his
punishnjent in her Majesty's name.
fc^uch to the disappointment of the mob, who uttered
unqualified expressions of their contempt and hatred of
the Italian favourites as a body, and their royal mistress
herself, whose popularity was decreasing every day, the
order which Rene brought was obeyed, and the astrologer
released from his degrading station, and carried into a
chamber beneath, j/ Here Rene endeavoured to persuade
him that he hadTJeen the cause of his release, and had in-
duced Catherine to come to Paris with no other view than
by her presence to deliver him from the dangerous position
in which he had only just discovered him to be.
" My good friend," said Rene, " I rely on you to set
the matter right with the Queen, who most unjustly sup-
poses that I have not exerted myself to serve you. You
know with what zeal I have attempted your rescue, and
how often I have visited you in your calamity."
" It is true," said Cosmo, grateful for his release, and
confused with the rapidity of events, " and I will take
care to represent it to Catherine."
Rene", with exultation in his eye, conducted the rescued
prisoner to the Queen's carriage, attended by guards, who
kept him from the violence of the shouting mob. Cathe-
rine ordered Ruggieri to be placed in a litter belonging to
some of her suite, and condescended to listen to the excul-
pation which Bianco with much eloquence attempted.
She appeared to be satisfied with his account, but saw
clearly enough the real state of the case, and inwardly re-
solved to take an opportunity of mortifying him while she
gratified his rival. However, harmony seemed to be re-
stored, and the whole party returned to Vincennes, more
or less satisfied with the adventure of the day.
334s CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
CHAPTER III.
A DEATH-BED.
" II n'est Roy, Empereur, Due, Conte,
Qui ne soil sujet & la mort,
Et qui ne faille rendre conte
De ce qu'il a fait droit ou tort." Martial de Paris.
WHEN Charles the Ninth entered the Chateau of Vin-
cennes he was so much excited with feelings of gratified
hate, finding as he did all his enemies in his power, that
he boasted of his health being quite re-established, and
talked of a thousand schemes for the future. His attached
nurse, however, was of a different opinion, and saw with
grief that he was daily wasting away : his flashes of spirit
and animation were succeeded by fits of deep despondency;
his dreams were feverish, and his waking fearful.
One day he would insist on hunting, and would exert
his strength and energies to the utmost ; the next he
would be quite subdued, and unable to attend to business
of any description. He loved the society of his sister
Marguerite, but the name of his brother Henry seemed to
give him a pang of agony. He trembled when his mother
approached him, and avoided her as much as possible. At
first, when his sister ventured to entreat his clemency for
the two princes detained as prisoners in the chateau, he
became so irritated that she feared to renew the subject.
She wearied herself in devising schemes for their release,
and as she was permitted to go and come at all times, and
visit the captives without question, in consequence of the
information she had before given of their intended evasion,
she resolved to make an attempt to rescue them.
She was sometimes accompanied by one of her ladies,
when she visited the royal prisoners, and the guard did not
attempt to examine them nor make them take off their
masks. La Torigni, her favourite lady, and she, therefore,
thought it possible so to disguise one of the Princes, as that
he might return with her dressed as a female.
When they entered the chamber in which they were
confined together, she could not help being amused at their
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 335
occupation : they had several quails which they were flying
from one end of the long corridor which led from their
room to the other, and betting with great earnestness as to
which would reach the extremity first.
" Alas ! " said Marguerite, unable to repress a smile,
" this is sorry amusement for two Princes like you, who
should be chasing the stag in yonder forest."
" True, Marguerite," replied Anjou, " but we are
obliged to be content with smaller game, you see, and I
assure you it is very entertaining."
Henry sighed, and gazed mournfully from the window.
" I have a plan," said Marguerite, " which, if you in-
stantly adopt, you may be soon in a condition to resume
your old sports. Let one of you dress yourself in the
mantle, robe, and mask of La Torigni, and come with me
back to my coach ; no one will question us, and you may
thus be able to escape."
" How, Marguerite," said Henry, " would you expose
yourself to such a risk for our sake? it must not be."
He took her hand kindly she trembled, and the tears
started to her eyes.
" It must," she replied ; " there is no danger for me ;
Charles will readily forgive my part in this ; and for my
mother, as I never have her grace, I can be no worse off.
Lose no time, I entreat you I name neither, but I im-
plore that one of you prepare to follow me."
La Torigni had, in the meantime, taken off her veil,
mantle, and mask.
"Go, Anjou," exclaimed Henry, " let it be you to tempt
this venture."
" What ! and leave you to meet the fate, perhaps, of
La Mole and the rest," cried Anjou ; " no, Henry, your
life is of more consequence to the party than my own.
Fly to La Rochelle they are already prepared myriads
will flock to your standard, and I will find some other
means of escape."
" There is no other, my dear friend," said Henry ;
" Marguerite's plan is the best, but delay may ruin us.
Hasten you to England to your royal bride elect she will
assist you with men and money. I will trust again to
336 CATHERINE DE MEIMCIS ;
my wife for assistance, and we shall, perhaps, soon meet
again."
" If it must be," returned Anjou, " give me your robe
my pretty Torigni, and let me try how I shall play the
demoiselle."
Laughing, in spite of their fears, the party prepared to
array the Duke in his disguise. Henry's kind and grate-
ful tone towards her, made the heart of Marguerite bound
with hope and delight. " He will love me, after all," she
said to herself, " and happy years may yet be in store
for me."
Anjou was nearly equipped, and La Torigni was co-
quettishly teaching him how to bear himself, and receiving
his instructions in return how to wear his cloak and shade
her eyes with his bonnet and feather, when a step was
heard in the outer chamber, the door was thrown open,
and the Queen-mother and Madame de Sauves stood be-
fore them.
" You are merry maskers," said the Queen-mother in a
contemptuous tone, " but we heard of your pastime and
were anxious to join it. Will you suffer us to be of the
party ? "
Marguerite summoned all her presence of mind, and
endeavoured to turn the whole business into a joke, which
the Princes favoured as much as their vexation would
allow. However annoyed the young Queen might be at
the failure of her project, her distress was heightened by
observing the effect produced upon her husband by the
entrance of De Sauves. Henry turned red and pale by
turns, and retiring with her into a recess of the window,
commenced an animated conversation in an under tone,
while the Queen-mother kept the Duke and herself em-
ployed in listening to her.
" Well, Marguerite," said she ; " I admire your new
carriage extremely. You have no idea, Anjou, how gay
it is ; the panels are covered with gold, and the enamelled
flower border is exquisite round the portieres. It is lined
with yellow velvet, embroidered in silver in the most
graceful Grecian pattern. But I desired it to be driven
away, as I thought we would go together to the forest to
see the hunting."
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 337
" As your Grace desires," said Marguerite, colouring ;
for she saw through the Queen's meaning.
" De Sauves will kindly amuse the Princes/' she said,
" till my return ; and, Torigni, you can await us here
be as witty and gay as possible, that they may not regret
our absence or the interruption of the masque."
So saying, they separated according to Catherine's ar-
rangement, who did not deign to notice to her daughter
the discovery she had made of the plan for the escape of
one of her prisoners. Marguerite exerted herself to appear
in her usual spirits ; and, as there were several ladies in
the Queen's coach, her confusion was, she hoped, unob-
served by her mother. After a miserable drive through
the forest she returned; and, being joined by La Torigni,
hid herself in her own apartments dispirited and wretched.
Meantime the conversation which had taken place be-
tween Henry and the artful object of his admiration was
far from conducing to the interests of Marguerite. De
Sauves, who had by her spies obtained information of the
part the Princess had taken from policy in preventing their
former escape, represented her conduct in the worst light,
and made it appear that her present friendly offer was a
scheme to draw them into some imprudence, and make a
merit with the King of betraying them, as she had done
before.
Henry, though his amiable nature made it difficult to
him to believe so much treachery existed in one whose
good qualities he could not but have observed, was yet
biassed by the arguments, and seduced by the affectionate
interest shown by De Sauves, and resolved in future to be
more guarded than ever, and to avoid all familiar inter-
course with the unfortunate wife, who, he felt, was forced
upon him in the first instance by a stratagem, the effects of
which he could never reflect on without horror.
De Sauves continued to visit the Princes in their con-
finement, bringing with her several ladies recommended
as suitable for their mutual purpose by the Queen-mother ;
keeping up lively and amusing scenes, which should
distract the melancholy thoughts of the captives, and make
them forget their plans for the good of their party. She
338 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
succeeded so well, that both Princes believed themselves
chosen as her favourite, and by degrees jealous feelings
crept between them and their former friendship ; and, when
alone, they seldom spoke together of their private affairs.
Marguerite, a few days after her futile attempt to
release the Princes, was sitting in her chamber, full of
mournful thoughts, when Mabille, the King's nurse, sent
word to be allowed to enter. She came with tears in her
eyes to tell the Princess that King Charles, who had
passed a very bad night, desired her presence.
" He wishes, madam, to see you alone," said Mabille ;
" for he loves you much, and confides in you entirely, and
would not have others by at your conference."
Marguerite started up, and, with agitated steps, fol-
lowed the nurse by a private way to the chamber of the
King. He had not risen ; and she was shocked to
observe the hollowness of his eyes, and the livid paleness
of his cheeks. A ray of pleasure lighted up his counte-
nance as she approached.
" Margot," he said, " I sent for you that I may speak
confidentially to one who, alone of all my family, I know to
be true. Your husband is a good man, I know not
how one with so good a heart could exist amongst us, for
we are all bad; even you cannot be perfect, Margot,
for you are my mother's daughter. Anjou is weak and
wavering : Henry, he who is King of Poland, and
waits impatiently to be King of France, he is wicked,
and will seek your ruin ; tell Henry of Navarre to beware
of him. I would fain," he added, his mind apparently
wandering, " they escaped ; my mother told me you tried
to effect it I would you had. They will not be safe
here ; I have been made to write lies lies even to
the last, and now Margot I am dying. She will soon
come kiss me she will be a spy on me to the end.
I hear her step. Retire : if she knows I sent for you she
will suspect something. I am resolved to see Navarre ;
send, and let him insist on being admitted."
He pushed her from him hastily after having clasped
her in his arms, and mingled his tears with hers, for he
heard that the Queen-mother approached. Marguerite
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 33Q
returned as quickly as possible to her own apartments, and
hurried from thence to those of her husband. She in-
formed him of the request of Charles ; and he, seeing her
tears, endeavoured to comfort her, speaking, as was usual
with him when uninfluenced by others, kindly and with
tenderness. But the sound of his voice when he thus
addressed her, while it revived all her fond devotion to-
wards him, served but to render her after-moments more
unhappy when she reflected that it was merely the kind-
ness of his nature which inspired its tone, and not any
love for her whom he addressed.
Henry detained her for a moment as she was about to
leave him.
" Marguerite," said he, " I fear I have not sufficiently
expressed my gratitude to you for the able defence with
which you furnished me in this late sad trial where so
many of my friends have perished. I have gained no
little credit for my eloquence, which my judges knew not
was borrowed ; and but for your kind foresight I must
have said something to criminate my companions."
" All my talents, such as they are," returned Marguerite,
" I am too happy to dedicate to you ; to serve you is my
only wish alas ! would I were more successful ! But
Charles is in a mood to grant you much he is, I fear,
dying if I lose him I have no support ! "
Her tears flowed afresh. Henry overcome by her
sorrow leant over her chair, and stooping down kissed
her forehead. " Poor Marguerite ! " he said, in so
tender a tone that her heart seemed to die away with
emotion ; she dared not look up, she stirred not, but
remained for some time without speech or motion. When
at length she roused herself she found that Henry was
gone, and she was alone in his chamber. She approached
the table at which he had been sitting, took up one of the
gloves he had worn and kissed it, lifted up the book he
had been reading, and found this passage marked in the
verses of Desportes :
" L'honneur tant desire n'est qu'une vision
Qui, troublantnos esprits par leur illusion,
Fait quitter 1'heur present pour follement chercher
Une ombre qu'on ne peut voir, sentir, ni toucher."
z 2
S40 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS j
She replaced the book with a sigh. " Honour never-
theless will be no empty vision to him," said she ; " he is
full of noble qualities, and worthy of a better fate than to
be caged here amongst enemies. Why does he not love
me ? He acknowledges my advice is useful to him, he
seeks my counsel, yet he flies my society, he mistrusts
and confides in me at the same time, why is this? "
She was answered by her next glance towards the table,
for there lay a small picture painted by du Moutier, one
of the court painters, representing in all her fatal beauty
and fascination the too successful De Sauves. " He pities
me ! " she exclaimed bitterly, and quitting the room, hur-
ried back to her own apartment.
Meantime Henry had applied to be admitted to the sick
chamber of the King, but the guard requested him to retire
as the Queen-mother had given orders that he should not
be disturbed, having just received the visit of the Bishop of
Auxerre and the priest.
" Refuse me not," said Henry ; <! the King himself de-
sires my presence, and I insist on entering."
He advanced, and knocked himself at the door, notwith-
standing the opposition of the soldier.
The sick King, who was listening for his arrival, raised
himself in his bed, and exclaimed
" Mabille, it is the King of Navarre ; open the door
instantly."
" Let no one be admitted," said Catherine peremptorily.
" His Grace can ill bear clamour and interruption."
'* Madam," said Charles, looking fiercely at her, " I
say Henry of Navarre, my brother-in-law, shall enter.
What subject have I who dares gainsay my will ? "
Catherine was silent, but turned pale with rage as Ma-
bille opened the door and Henry entered. He was struck
with the scene before him. The Queen-mother was seated
at the bed's head, on a coffer such as was the usual fur-
niture of private rooms at that period. At a little distance
was Anjou, and further off still at the foot of the bed, in
an attitude of humility, and partially concealed by the
heavy curtains, stood Elizabeth of Austria, the wife of
Charles, her hands clasped in prayer, and with deep grief
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHEK. 341
on her countenance. Mabille supported the King in her
arms ; his face was ghastly, his night-dress spotted with
blood, owing to the rupture of a bloodvessel which had
taken place in the night ; the same stains were on the bed-
clothes ; and as he sat erect, with his sunken eyes glaring
between passion and pain, his teeth clenched, and his hol-
low cheeks of deadly whiteness, while his emaciated hands
felt wanderingly about for some support, his appearance
was horrible in the extreme.
He seemed to revive for a moment as Henry approached,
but it was with difficulty he spoke as he grasped his hand
convulsively. .
" Forgive me, Henry," he said ; " I fear I have fol-
lowed evil counsels."
" With all my heart I forgive your Grace," said Henry ;
" can I in aught be serviceable to your wishes, command
me I entreat."
Charles endeavoured to smile, pressed his hand, and
tried to raise his finger to point towards his wife.
" I confide to you to you, Henry, my wife and infant
daughter. God will bless and keep you. But," he added,
struggling for breath, " do not trust in "
" Hold ! sire," interposed Catherine ; " say not that !"
" I ought to say it," said Charles, sinking back, for it
" is the truth." *
Catherine held to his nostrils an essence which she car-
ried he appeared to grow fainter she desired that the
Princess and the reigning Queen should leave the apart-
ment, as he seemed inclined to sleep, then rising, left him
to the care of Mabille, and retired with the rest.
Many hours passed on into the night, and Mabille
stirred not from his pillow ; one pale hand lay on his
breast, the other had fallen by his side ; his head was
buried in the cushion which supported it : he breathed
hard, but moved not, till just as the heavy solemn sound
of the bell of the Sainte Chapelle struck two he opened his
eyes, glared wildly round, and uttered a shriek, so loud, so
appalling, that the sentinels without started, and Mabille
* This scene is historical.
z 3
342 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
shuddered with horror. He raised himself up in his bed,
and threw his arms frantically from side to side.
" Save me ! " he cried in a piercing voice ; " the
spectres are bloody ! they nod at me! they snatch at
my heart ! they are there waiting to torment me ! the
bell has sounded, kill kill !
With a violent effort he tried to leap from the couch ; a
stream of blood rushed from his lips and covered him with
its tide, when falling suddenly backward on his pillow he
expired.
At the same moment the chamber door opened, and
gave entrance to the Queen-mother, the Cardinals of Bour-
bon and Ferrara, the Chancellor Birague, and other grandees
of the Court who were in attendance in the ante-chamber.
All surrounded his bed, and Mabille, who had fainted, was
carried to her apartment by some of the attendants.
CHAPTER IV.
SIEGE OF DOMFRONT.
" Oh ! what a noble combat last thou fought ! " King John.
THE Rochellois, while they kept themselves on the alert,
maintained, nevertheless, an appearance of peace. The
breaches in their ramparts were repaired, their soldiers well
disciplined, and they felt themselves strong in friends and
money. The Count de Montgomery's supplies had reached
them at a lucky moment, and his arrival at Jersey was
heard of by them with great pleasure. As soon as he
landed his forces he resolved to visit La Rochelle, and
arrived there just at the time when the marriages of Bel-
castel and Claude were about to be solemnised. When
the gallant conduct of these young volunteers was named
to him, and when he recognised in them his former friends
of Paris, he was extremely gratified, and desired to be
present at the solemnity. It was from his hand that
Claude received his beloved Alix ; and the Count, who
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 343
was much affected during the ceremony, presented her
with a ring of great value.
" I give you," he said, " this ring, because it is one of
those jewels which I prize the most in the world. Claude
I look upon as the preserver of my life, and I would fain
feel that she whom he loves so well should possess some-
thing which shall be a tie in sympathy between us. This
ring was given to me by my adored wife, whom I lost
when the world and all its cares were new to me. That
period was the beginning of the sorrows with which it has
pleased Heaven to visit me. When you look on it, fair
Alix, remember one who will always think on you both
with a parent's affection. Would I could remain and
witness your happiness ! but my fate calls me away. I
am summoned this very day, and my horse is at the church
door to carry me to scenes of war and tumult once again."
He embraced the bride and bridegroom with friendly
emotion, and took his leave. Not long after his departure
from La Rochelle, Alix was regarding her ring with at-
tention, and pointed out to Claude the peculiarity of its
device, which was an altar, with the words " ARDO Y
ADORO," and the letters " G. A." intertwined.
" This is strange ! " said Claude, starting ; " the same
motto and device are on the chain which I treasure as my
only possession ; and, what is more singular, it was
through Rene Bianco, our foe, that I discovered the secret
spring which conceals it. Look, Alix," said he, putting
the chain into her hands, "perhaps your ingenuity
can find the secret ; in vain have I attempted it ; yet
Rene, as with an accustomed hand, opened it in an
instant."
They both examined the clasp with great care, but
could not discover the method of unclosing it.
" Would that we were near dear Mabille ! " said Alix.
" I have seen similar chains in her possession : her
husband was a skilful jeweller, and she has often told me,
was noted for his workmanship. She would probably be
able to assist us. Mathurin is unfortunately gone to
Alencon, or his knowledge might have availed us."
" There is a mysterious feeling," said Claude, musing,
z 4
344 CATHERINE DE M EDI CIS ;
"which comes over my mind whenever I am brought
into contact with the Count de Montgomery. It has
always seemed to me, when I have thought of him, as if
there was some link which drew us together. Alas ! I
am unknown, even to myself ; an orphan, and a stranger
to all who protected me. Why may I not, by some strange
destiny, have been near him in infancy, and retain some
recollection which time has not altogether effaced ? It is,
of course, only a curious coincidence about this device, yet
it disturbs me strangely."
Little more was said on the subject at the time, but
neither Alix nor Claude could banish it from their me-
mory ; and their speculations frequently recurred.
Meantime, the fate of the gallant Montgomery was
drawing to a close. From town to town, along the line
of country from Valogne to St. Lo, he had led his troops,
joined by the flower of the Protestant party, and gained
more or less success, till he entered the beautiful and dif-
ficult country of the Vaux, and paused at the little town of
Domfront, in the chateau of which he hoped to be able to
defend himself; but treachery had been at work amongst
his army : the Queen-mother had made an oath in her
own mind that, once again in France, Montgomery should
be her victim. Neither troops nor money were spared ;
and a mighty army, under the direction of Marshal de
Matignon, and many other experienced officers, was de-
spatched to attack him. His Protestant friends at a dis-
tance saw his danger, and trembled for his safety : even in
the ranks of the enemy were numerous concealed friends,
employed by Henry of Navarre, to warn him to escape,
assuring him that he was alone the object of pursuit.
Day after day, however, he grieved to find that his men
deserted, and that bribery was effecting what force had
failed to do. Hemmed in on all sides, he found his party
was, at length, reduced to a few wounded, and not more
than a hundred capable men. The town, although situated
on an eminence, was commanded by other heights, where
the enemy was now stationed, and could direct a fatal and
unerring fire into the town, which was very ruinous, as
were the walls of the antique castle itself ; but the last was
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 345
the only hope which he retained, trusting that, with a
few determined followers, he should be able to defend it
till assistance might arrive.
The cannon had battered the crumbling walls from
sunrise till sunset of the preceding day, immense breaches
were effected in the town walls, and one enormous tower
had given way. It was then that Montgomery resolved
to retire into the castle with all who would follow him.
Forty alone volunteered to support him, and amongst these
were, unfortunately, some paid friends of Catherine. The
assault upon the town was furious, and every hour the
assailants poured in at the breaches. Montgomery and his
small party, before they began their defence, knelt down
and listened to the service performed by a minister of the
Gospel.
The assailants were in number more than a thousand ;
nevertheless, for five hours the Count made good his de-
fence on the first day, fighting at the breach with the
most determined valour, while the ponderous masonry of
his battered tower fell in heavy masses round him. Twice
he was wounded in the face by fragments of the flying
stones, a ball from an arquebuse struck him on the
shoulder, but his armour was proof against it, though the
bruise it caused was serious and painful.
With perseverance almost incredible, and with good
fortune which promised a better result, he continued to
sustain the unceasing assault for several days. The enemy's
cannon, however, effected its purpose, and a second wide
breach was made in the immense walls ; still the brave
few laboured to fill up the chasms, and kept them back ;
but on the morning of the twenty-sixth of May Mont-
gomery discovered that his treacherous friends had deserted
him by degrees, till he and fifteen others alone remained
to contend with the hundreds without.
It was then that, overpowered by the entreaties of these
few, seeing all chance gone, their ammunition at an end
and water failing them dispirited at the base desertion
of those in whom he trusted Montgomery consented to
a parley.
The most honourable terms were granted him ; he was
346 CATHERINE DE MED1CIS ;
to be permitted to march out fully accoutred, but with no
arms save sword and dagger, and declare himself their
prisoner, so to be considered for a certain time, till his
ransom was agreed on ; but the most solemn assurances
were given that his life should be in no danger.
His companions were also proclaimed free to march
forth similarly accoutred, and to render themselves on the
same terms.
Accordingly, Montgomery gave up himself and his men
into the hands of De Matiguon and De Vassay, who was
a relation of the Count: and the victors entered the
chateau by the breaches.
But scarcely had they entered, than the shrieks and
cries within told how ill the compact had been kept : ex-
cept a few whom they kept prisoners, for the sake of
appearances, all the rest, sick and wounded, were put to
the sword. One captain, who had shown great valour in
the defence, they hung from the walls ; and the excellent
minister, whose prayers and exhortations had comforted
and encouraged the unfortunate soldiers, the servants of
Catherine butchered where they found him, on his knees
in prayer.
It was, therefore, with little hope of safety that Mont-
gomery took his way to Caen, under the escort of com-
manders who had so ill kept faith to his brave followers ;
and his feelings, as he entered the city so fatal to him,
were those of horror and despondency, ["when he heard
that Charles IX. had just breathed his last, and that
Catherine de Medicis had caused herself to be proclaimed
regent of the kingdom, in the absence of Henry, King of
Poland, he knew that his last chance of liberty or life had
departed for ever. /
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER* 347
CHAPTER V.
THE TALISMAN.
" What ! will the line stretch till the crack of doom ? " Macbeth.
THE night after the death of King Charles, Catherine and
Bianco conferred together in the Queen's tower in Paris.
" And now Madonna," said Rene Bianco, " you are
sole Sovereign of France. There is none to control you,
your will is. law, and Montgomery was this morning
brought prisoner from Caen to Paris."
", Oh, Bianco ! " answered the Queen, " you are right ;
for the first time in my existence I feel that I am now
free to act. I have despatched courier after courier to
inform Henry of his brother's death, that if one fails,
another may reach him, yet months must elapse before
he can escape from the desolate region where a brother's
hatred banished him. Meantime, Navarre is in my power,
the charms of De Sauves still enchain him, and he will not
strive to escape ; jealousy has sprung between him and
Anjou, and thus their plans will fail. The Bastile holds
the other dangerous rebels. But, above all, De Lorges is
mine. The walls of the Conciergerie have received him,
and he leaves them only for the scaffold. Now, Rene, my
star is indeed in the ascendant."
" And this very night," said Rene, " the talisman is
complete."
" Is it, indeed, possible ? " exclaimed Catherine. " Oh,
give it me, Rene, let me feast my eyes on the precious
treasure ! "
Bianco approached the light which burned upon the
table, and, drawing from his bosom a small box, gave it
into her hands. She opened it with trembling haste, and
beheld a medal covered with characters, which, with the
deepest interest, she proceeded to examine.
It was of oval shape. On the side which presented
itself to her view was represented a naked figure seated,
34-8 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
with long hair and beard, wearing a crown, and holding a
sceptre in his right hand. The head and body of an eagle
appeared between his knees, as if he were resting upon it.
Before him stood a figure like the Egyptian Anubis,
naked, with a dog's head, holding a large mirror towards
the crowned figure, and supporting himself on a long
spear with a barbed head. Round about were various
hieroglyphical emblems, resembling architectural forms,
and many mysterious signs environed both figures.
Between the two was written the word ANAEL, with a
triangular sign, and the letter H beneath it. Below the
line, on which the figures were placed, were the letters
H. F., crowned with hieroglyphical signs, and the words
AMIC and OXIF.
Catherine gazed long and fixedly on this, while Rene,
in mysterious language, explained the meaning ; he then
took the medal from its case, and turned it on the other
side.
At the top appeared the sign of the planet Venus, and
beneath it the word HAGIEL over the head of a naked
femaJe figure, who, with arms outstretched, held some
objects which resembled masonic instruments. Signs and
hieroglyphics were profusely scattered over the surface.
Between a double cross and mysterious letter were the five
small circles or balls, representing the arms of the house
of Medici. Beside the left knee of the figure was the
word HANIEL ; and below her feet EBVLEB : beneath
which appeared ASMODEL, with the sign of the balance.
" While you wear this," said Rene solemnly, " you will
reign supreme.* It is a great mystery, and must be a
profound secret to every living creature."
" It shall," said the awe-struck Queen, receiving it from
him, and hanging it round her neck by a silver chain to
which it was attached.
" Observe ! " said Rene, " you will reign supreme ; I
say not for how long, nor do I guarantee that crosses will
not come to thwart you, the influences of other stars may
* This description is exact, of a talisman in the possession of the Queen-
mother.
OR, THE QUEEN-31U1HKK. 349
fight against you ; and, though you will surmount them,
they will cause you trouble."
" But I shall surmount them ? " asked the Queen
eagerly.
" You will," replied the Italian. " But for one human
affection that clings about your heart, you were sole
arbitress of your own fate. You cannot but guess what I
mean."
" I know not, Rene," said Catherine ; " explain what
weakness stands in my way."
" You have still two sons," replied Rend ; then, lower-
ing his voice, he added, " you must have none before the
great work can be accomplished."
Catherine shuddered. " We will talk," she said, " of
this hereafter. Would that I knew if Anjou would wed
the Queen of England ! Would that I knew the fate of
Henry of Navarre ! Cannot we consult the mirror to-
night ? Are not the stars propitious to our questions ? "
" They are, Madonna," replied Rene*. " If you will,
this hour shall present the secrets of futurity before you."
" Be it so !" said Catherine.
The work of incantation, which was so often carried on
in that mysterious chamber, was again resumed. A
gloomy shadow crept by degrees along the floor, and rose
in strange forms to the roof; the light became extinct;
and a lurid ray spread itself over the surface of the mirror
opposite the Queen.
A phantom shape* suddenly appeared in the glass, it
was crowned, and wore the features of the King of Poland.
Fifteen times the shape returned to the delighted eyes of
Catherine. The last time something dimly apparent
flashed across it, which shone in her eyes like the glitter
of steel ; but she could not define its exact meaning.
Another figure then rose, but it appeared older than a
son of Henry's might seem ; and, as she strained her eyes
to catch the lineaments, she recognised those of the Duke
de Guise ; but scarcely was she aware of it, when it had
disappeared, and a clash of arms accompanied its sudden
exit from the scene.
The whole of these particulars are historical, related by the chroniclers of
the time.
350 CATHERINE DE MKDJCIS ;
Next advanced a form which, with feelings of rage and
hatred, she perceived bore the traits of Henry of Navarre :
she could scarcely restrain an exclamation of impatience ;
but Rene hastily caught her arm, and signed to her to be
silent.
Twenty-two circuits the figure made, and then faded
with a flash similar to that which had been seen at her son
Henry's departure ; a long line of crowned forms, with the
arms of Bourbon gleaming above them, ran rapidly along
the glass ; but Catherine closed her eyes, to see no more.
A female figure throned, with ships and cannon, and
hosts of shadowy guards, and piles of gold, was then seen.
At first, the features were those of Elizabeth of England,
in her youth ; but, as she still remained seated, a change,
appeared, wrinkles marked her brow, and fresh navies and
new armies seemed passing and repassing around, before
and behind her. A scaffold grew distinct, and a female
form was led to it ; but Catherine could scarcely credit her
sight, which told her the victim wore the crown of France,
and had the mien of Mary of Scotland.
This faded, and the queenly phantom grew older and
more aged in her sight, till she had reached decrepitude :
but ever her state, and wealth, and power seemed to
increase, till the mirror was crowded with indistinct
moving shadows. No partner shared her throne; and
the sign of Virgo hovered to the last above her head. At
length she disappeared, and all was darkness.
Catherine cast herself into a seat ; and Rene proceeded
to destroy the charm by sundry cabalistic formula? : the
cloud dispersed, and the chamber resumed its former
appearance, while the lights sprang forth again and illu-
mined the whole space.
" Now, Bianco," said the Queen, " ask me for what you
will, that I may show my gratitude by granting it."
" First, Madonna, I must have gold," replied Rene,
" and a large sum : but I have set my mind on something
which you will consider rather strange, perhaps, for one
like me; the Abbey of St. Mahe, in Brittany, is a rich
one, and may be purchased : you must give that to me,
and see how good an abbot I shall become. Not that I
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 351
mean to abandon you or the Court, Madonna," added he,
smilingly ; " it is but for the sake of the revenue ; and
also," he continued, crossing himself, "to do service to
mother church."
" Bianco," said Catherine, with a perturbed countenance,
" you have asked that which is no longer in my power to
give. I have already rewarded a faithful servant with that
Abbey you must think of some other."
The brow of Rene lowered, and one of those malignant
glances shot from his eyes which were familiar to their
expression, but he said nothing.
" Is not that of Bourgueil in Anjou vacant ? " asked the
Queen.
" Bailly, the President of Accounts, bought it but
lately," replied Rene, with a sneer; "has your Grace for-
gotten it ? "
" Oh, true ! " answered his mistress ; " the father of
your runaway bride. Why Rene do you not visit him,
and induce him to make you his heir ? The President is
rich ; and since you would fain have church possessions,
why not those? There has been some cavilling of late
about these appointments to laymen, and I care not to
give the severe preachers and the Huguenots a handle
for abuse. But think not you shall go ungratified : the
country-house and estate of La Mole shall be yours ; it is
forfeited for his treason, and there is no reason why a dear
friend of mine, whose taste is equal to the former posses-
sor's, should not enjoy it."
Bianco expressed his thanks, and was, to a certain
degree, gratified by the donation; but the first refusal
rankled in his heart, and he resolved to discover to whom
the coveted Abbey had been granted.
The truth was that, as a compensation for all the terror
he had lately suffered, and as an inducement to him to
relinquish the vengeance he had sworn against Rene,
Catherine had presented that valuable possession to no
other than Cosmo Ruggieri, his rival, who, in return, had
but just furnished her with a painted talisman of virgin
parchment, formed, as was said, of the skin of an infant
that had died in its birth, which was considered a potent
352 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
charm against poison and the evil eye ; the influence of
both of which, in spite of her apparent confidence, she
dreaded might one day be extended against her by her
useful but dangerous friend, Rene Bianco.
She had despatched Cosmo to take possession of his
Abbey, thinking it better that the rivals should not be
together at this moment. She was anxious that Rene
should absent himself shortly, as the other was expected
back, and was glad of the thought which had suggested
itself of his visiting Bailly a hint he was not slow to
take, as he built on it some plans which time matured in
due_ course.
Catherine lost no time in taking every precaution to
insure the establishment of her power, and to guard against
any attempt which might touch her interest or safety^/
She caused all the doors and entries of the Louvre to be
walled up, leaving no other open than the great door which
looked towards the Hotel de Bourbon. Of this] even the
wicket was alone unclosed ; behind it was stationed a
guard of archers, and without a Swiss corps de garde.
The two extremities of the Rue du Louvre were also
walled up, leaving a small entry in each strongly guarded,
so that no one could approach the chateau without per-
mission.
She had previously been waited upon at Vincennes by
all the dignitaries of Paris, to entreat her to fulfil the
expressed desire of the late King, and accept the regency
of the kingdom during the absence of her son the King of
Poland.
She had, without the loss of a moment's time, de-
spatched letters of a mild tendency to all the governors of
every province in France.
To the Prince of Conde she also sent letters exhorting
him to peace and good-will.
She obliged the Duke of Anjou and the King of
Navarre to send similar missives to all the governors of
provinces, confirming what she had said. All her words
bespoke peace and anxiety for the good of the state and
the forgetfulness of injuries, even while her actions were
of the boldest, fiercest, and most malignant character.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 353
With haste that admitted of no delay she insisted on
the trial of Montgomery being commenced, and exulted
in the total impossibility of his again escaping her ven-
geance.
On arriving in Paris from Caen, where he had been at
first carried, the unfortunate Count de Montgomery found
that his destination was to the prison of the Conciergerie.
To know this, and to feel that his last chance of life was
over, were the same.
He passed through the vast court called the Preau,
where prisoners were accustomed to take all the exercise
allowed them, and was conducted through the obscure
corridor which led to the prison allotted him. This
frightful dark passage, of great length, seemed to shut
out every ray of hope, and lead forward only to despair
and death. The usual fee, called La Pistole, was demanded
of him, and, with a step as firm as he could assume, the
betrayed warrior advanced to the tower which still retains
his name, existing at the present day as the Tour de
Montgomeri.
Here he took possession of the gloomy chamber which
the vengeance of Catherine had decreed should be his last
abode, and here he waited till the leisure of his vindictive
enemy should have allowed her to summon the tribunal at
whose hands he felt sure he could expect no mercy.
He thought of his nine children, whose mother he had
married in accordance with the wishes of his family, but
who had not replaced his Agnes in his affection ; and after
so many years, he shed tears of tender memory over his
first and only love, and over the unknown fate of his infant
son.
His first request was that he might be allowed to re-
ceive a visit from Mabille, which was accorded him with
more readiness than he expected, and the nurse of the late
King was accordingly introduced into his prison.
" Alas ! Mabille," said he, taking her hand, " our meet-
ings have always been on sad occasions, and this I doubt
not will be the last. I am given over to a powerful
enemy, and I cannot hope to escape. There will be no
one to hear or attend to my last request ; the son of my
A A
354 CATHERINE DE MEIMCIS J
beloved friend Anthony of Navarre is captive like myself,
and cannot aid me. I have little property to leave,
none in France, for all was confiscated here many years
since. My children will inherit their mother's wealth,
which is considerable ; but I had made provision, a fan-
ciful one, you will think, since there was so little hope of
my ever recovering him, for my eldest born ; and an
estate in Scotland, which was almost all that was left me,
has been set apart for him should he ever be found. The
revenues of that estate are not trifling, and I would fain
leave them to a young man who saved my life, and to
whom I am strangely attached. I have drawn up this
paper which I confide to you, and I request that should I
be condemned, of which there can be no doubt, you will
see that it reaches Claude Emars at La Rochelle."
The nurse uttered an exclamation of astonishment.
" Is it then Claude who saved you ? " exclaimed she.
" Yes," replied the Count, who proceeded to relate all
the different situations under which he had met him, and
went on further to inform her of his late marriage with
Alix. Mabille listened with tears of joy, and inwardly
resolved as soon as possible to execute the plan she had
formed of visiting the beloved pair in the Protestant town
where she might probably end her days in their society.
"Know you aught," said Montgomery, "of the for-
tunes of that young man ? A strange resemblance has
struck me in the expression of his countenance which I
cannot forget. But, if it really existed, you, Mabille, who
knew her well, would have been aware of it. Is there not
something of my lost Agnes about him ? "
" The first time I beheld him," returned the nurse,
" the likeness you mention appeared to me forcible, but as
he grew older it seemed to have faded away. I know no
more of his life than what was communicated to me by
Jeanne of Navarre, when she desired me to receive him
on his coming to Paris to study. I understood him to be
the orphan child of one of the retainers of the House of
Navarre, and he never spoke to me of his birth beyond
occasionally lamenting, when he first became acquainted
with Alix, his insignificance and want of fortune."
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 355
" He is worthy of a higher destiny, and his valour and
good conduct may lead him to it," said Montgomery with
a sigh. " Adieu, dear Mabille," he continued, " let me
entreat you to take these letters ; and, when an occasion
offers for them to be safely transmitted, try to have them
sent to my children in England. Conceal them, lest harm
should reach you by thus serving one who has no other
friend."
" Fear not for me," said Mabille, firmly, " the super-
stition of Catherine will prevent her injuring me : the
King in his last illness used an expression which has sunk
deep into her mind. ' My curse,' he said, ' on any who
would offer harm to my nurse Mabille. Mother, I charge
you, see her provided for ; I have no care for any beside.'
Catherine immediately settled a pension on me, and leaves
me free to go where I please. I trust there is yet hope
for you. Your friends are powerful. I will instantly
seek La Rochelle, and consult with those who may be
better able to assist you. I am not, thank God, feeble or
unable to exert myself in spite of age, and by his blessing
you may yet be restored to liberty."
They accordingly parted. The Count was left in his
dismal prison, and the faithful nurse prepared to set out
as quickly as possible on her long journey, inspired with
hope which was not destined to be fulfilled.
CHAPTER VI.
THE EXECUTION.
" La coupable ici-bas condamna 1'innocent." MEZERAYE.
MABILLE, on returning to her residence in Paris, for she
had now quitted her former apartments in the palace, was
surprised to find that a stranger awaited her. When she
heard that this stranger was a priest, her alarm was ex-
cited, and she entered her chamber, where stood the unex-
pected visitor, in much perturbation. As soon as she came
A A 2
356 CATHERINE DE MEDIC1S ;
in he uttered an exclamation, and, hastening past her,
closed the door, then turning round addressed her in a
tone which she did not recognise.
" Sister," said he, " think you we have met before ? "
Mabille answered in the negative.
" Then," replied the priest, "my disguise is complete,
and I may venture on my mission safely."
" Claude ! " exclaimed the nurse, throwing herself into
his extended arms, "is it indeed you? Why are you
here, in the midst of danger ? I thought you safe at La
Rochelle, and my purpose was to seek you there."
" Alix is safe there with our friends," replied Claude ;
but I am deputed from the good town to find out if there
is any possibility of rendering service to the Count de
Montgomery, who, we heard, was taken at Domfront, and
since removed to Paris. I entreated to be the agent in this
business, and, as I am little known and bear no name of
note, I was deemed a fitting person for the attempt."
" Alas ! " replied Mabille, " I fear little can be done ;
the Count is a prisoner in the Conciergerie ! "
" What ! " cried Claude ; " have they then kept no
faith with him?"
" The Queen-mother is his deadly foe," returned Ma-
bille ; " when did she show mercy to any ? and least of
all will she to him. His trial is to come on immediately,
and the result of it I tremble to contemplate."
" Surely, they dare not " Claude paused, afraid to
end the sentence he had begun.
" The Queen-mother is all-powerful now/' said Mabille.
" I fear the worst ; and see no means of saving the un-
fortunate Count, although, but now, I tried to give him
hope."
" You have then seen him ? " asked Claude, eagerly.
Mabille related their late conversation, and the possibility
of her being again admitted to an interview. She told Claude
of the generous arrangement the Count had made respect-
ing him, which he heard with tears of gratitude. She even
named to him the imagined likeness which Montgomery
had discovered ; and, on the inquiries of Claude, related
the sad history of his early marriage, and the loss of his
OR, THE QUKEN-MOTHER. 357
son to whom she was nurse. From this she reverted to her
own loss in her husband's disappearance, which Claude had
already heard from Alix.
" And you have never from that time," asked Claude,
sadly, " heard tidings of your husband, nor the child of
Montgomery ? Was there no clue by which it would be
possible to trace their fate ? "
" Alas ! " said Mabille, " that he disappeared is all I
know. Where he met his fate I never learnt, nor can
imagine. He had merchandise with him, and was pro-
bably pillaged of that at the same time his life was taken.
The infant was poorly clad, that he might seem the son of
a mere tradesman. I dressed the smiling creature for that
fatal journey, and wound round his neck the chain I had
taken from his dead mother's neck."
" Mabille!" cried Claude, with an involuntary start of
amazement, " what do you say ? Had Montgomery's
child a chain of hair round its neck ? "
" Yes," said the nurse ; "a chain made by my hus-
band, who was the most skilful workman of his day. It
was of the most delicate texture, but as strong as iron : the
links were formed like true love-knots, and it was clasped
with a gold heart, in which was a secret spring."
" Was it like this ? " exclaimed Claude, drawing from
his bosom the chain he wore.
Mabille seized it eagerly, ran it rapidly through her
fingers, examined it with trembling minuteness, and press-
ing the clasp with her nail, it sprang open and disclosed
the device beneath.
"This is the chain itself!" cried she. "Oh, Claude!
for the love of mercy tell me how you came by it?
Was it a spoil taken in fight? Where how? Ex-
plain ! "
" Oh ! my dear friend," answered Claude, " how
shall I answer calmly a question which involves the history
of my life ? That chain was on my neck when I was
found an infant, stabbed by the same banditti who had
murdered my father. Anthony of Navarre discovered me
and my dead parent. He adopted and brought me up, and
this is all I ever knew of my birth ! 'Tis strange that
A A 3
358 CATHERINE J)E BIEDICIS ;
Rene Bianco alone discovered to me the secret spring which
disclosed this device, which I have since striven in vain to
find and open."
" Rene ! " cried the nurse, " then it must be so ! No
one could open this but he who made it, or one taught the
secret. It was one of the marvels of my husband's art ;
Rene Bianco was a boy in his service at the time this
chain was made, the first he ever completed; and as
small fingers were required, his were employed in weaving
it, and to him the spring was known. He was then called
Florio ; but I have long suspected he and our runaway
apprentice, the son of the villain whom the Queen-mother
favoured, were the same."
Claude then went on to relate every circumstance he
ever remembered to have heard respecting his being found
by Anthony of Navarre ; and as his narrative advanced he
became, as well as the nurse, more and more convinced that
Rene and his father must have been the murderers of the
unfortunate merchant, the husband of Mabille ; and that
he himself could be no other than the son of Montgomery.
The account, as he had heard it, was as follows:
Soon after the death of Henry II., occasioned by the
unfortunate accident in the fatal tournament, where the
Count de Montgomery's spear pierced his eyebrow, Anthony
of Navarre was journeying to Paris, where his arrival had
been too long delayed ; his friends justly blaming his in-
activity in allowing his interests to sleep, while his enemies
were at work to injure them. He had not travelled very
far beyond the mountainous regions of his territory, when,
at the close of day, his party entered a thick wood, and
were attracted by cries to a spot, as they approached which,
they witnessed an unequal conflict between a man of
middle age, who had the appearance of a merchant, and a
party of banditti. Several had surrounded him, and with
blows and menaces were endeavouring to wrest from him
the property he carried at his saddle-bow. He appeared
to have been defending himself with great resolution ; but
the recent arbitrary order that no person of the Protestant
persuasion should carry arms, gave his adversaries great
advantage over him, and told the followers of the king that
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 359
they beheld one of their own religion in danger. They
spurred their horses, but before they could come up with
the ruffians, they had succeeded in dragging the unfortu-
nate traveller to the ground. He had struck down his
foremost assailant, when a youth of about fifteen darted
suddenly from the bushes near, and stabbed him with a
dagger in the back. The traveller fell instantly, and as he
did so the sharp cry of an infant was heard, and from his
nerveless arms dropped a little child, whom one of the
robbers, with a savage laugh and violent gesture, tossed to
the other side of the path. The young miscreant, who
had killed the unhappy merchant, sprang towards it and
struck the child, but at the same moment he was felled by
a well-directed blow from Anthony of Navarre's hand, and
a general scuffle ensued, in the midst of which one of the
robbers mounted the horse of the fallen man, and made off
with his booty : the rest, after receiving some severe
wounds from the rescuing party, contrived to escape, leav-
ing several of their companions killed, and their victims
beside them.
The traveller was quite dead, but it was discovered that
the infant was only slightly hurt, although the young
assassin had inflicted a broad gash on one side of its fore-
head. All that could be done was resorted to, to restore
animation in the poor man, but in vain. His body was,
therefore, conveyed to the chateau, where the king pro-
posed to pass the night ; and the crying infant was con-
signed to the care of a female attendant.
Shocked at the scene which he had witnessed, Anthony,
whose kindness of heart was proverbial, immediately took
an interest in the deserted being whose father for such
he imagined the merchant to be had been murdered;
and he gave directions that when the child was quite re-
covered, it should be sent under an escort to Pau, and
given in charge to Queen Joanna, to whom he wrote the
particulars of the event.
The property of the traveller having become the prey of
the banditti, no clue was left to guide him in his conjec-
tures as to who the person might be who had met with
such an untimely end. The child's dress was such as
A A 4
360 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
might be worn by one of middle rank, and the only thing
noticeable in its attire, was that round the little neck was
wrapped several times a chain of dark hair with gold chased
clasps of singular and very elaborate workmanship.
"I am that child!" said Claude, "and your unfortu-
nate husband, dear Mabille, must be he whom I have al-
ways mourned as a father!"
"Alas!" cried Mabille, "the troubles of the times pre-
vented my ever meeting Anthony of Navarre when he
arrived at Paris, or long years of suspense might have been
spared me, and the Count de Montgomery have ceased
the search which he has never abandoned for his lost child.
But I see the hand of Providence is in this," continued
the nurse, "for your unfortunate father had destined you
to the care of the very Prince who unknowingly adopted
you. My poor husband would have willingly given
himself up a sacrifice could he have known it, but the
ways of Heaven are inscrutable. Kneel with me, my
child, and thank God, who has, by a miraculous interposi-
tion, brought you to the knowledge of a father at a time
when his days are numbered. I entreat you to cherish no
vain hope, but to be resigned to all that may be decreed
for both to endure."
" Oil, Mabille ! " said Claude with tears of agony, " it
is so hard to behold a glimpse of happiness, and to have the
cup dashed from our lips when the draught is sweetest !"
" Such is the lot of humanity, my son," replied the
nurse, solemnly, "we must submit, not murmur."
Fervent were the prayers both breathed on that sad
occasion, and, their orisons ended, they rose from their
knees with hearts more able to bear the trials which awaited
them.
It was agreed that Mabille should once more attempt to
visit the Count; and that Claude, in his character of a
priest, should endeavour to introduce himself into the
prison. Early the next day, therefore, they set out with
this intention ; and, having arrived at the Conciergerie,
they mingled with the crowd without, which was as usual
gathered round the building, anxious to learn how the trial,
which had already commenced, proceeded.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 36l
There -was much excitement amongst the people, and
their observations and sarcasms were by no means few or
guarded. Although Charles the Ninth had never been
popular, even amongst those of his party, yet the sinister
reports respecting his death gave him an interest in their
minds which they had not felt before. The King of
Poland was known to be proud and vindictive, and his
character, which promised well in early life, had been long
changing for the worse: he had surrounded himself with
favourites, and histories were told of his vices, which were
little calculated to endear him to the people, whose affec-
tions were directed towards his brother Francis Duke of
Anjou, and whom they would willingly have hailed as king
in his stead. Of Henry of Navarre none but the Huguenot
party thought, and their strength was yet in its infancy ;
besides, he was apparently a resigned captive, and some
doubts were entertained, both of his capacity and his spirit.
The Duke de Guise was the general favourite of the people
above all; his popular manners, generosity, splendour, and
valour made him their hero, and his partisans were in-
finitely the most numerous amongst the divided Parisians.
Throughout the whole mass, however, of the people there
reigned one unanimous feeling, which was that of hatred,
contempt, and fear of the Queen -mother.
As her coach was seen approaching the court of the
prison, where she was coming for the purpose of hearing
in person the trial of her intended victim, murmuring and
muttered execrations rose around her ; and, in spite of the
number of guards who surrounded her, the voice of popular
discontent and animosity reached her ears.
"Did Rene make the sauce for the pike?" exclaimed
some, alluding to the report that the King had been
poisoned by eating of this fish.
" Who told the King of Poland he should not be long
away?" cried others, for it had transpired that such
were the parting words of the mother to her favourite son.
" How came he to live beyond April ? Was the poison
not strong enough ? " was the question of many who
had heard that the physicians employed had given this
opinion.
362 CATHERINE DE MKDICIS ',
" No Italian poisoners no strangers !"
" Va, Fredigonde ! " "A has Brunehaut ! "
" Va-t'en, Jesabel ! " " Sorciere ! " " Maudite femme
de Sathan ! " were the greetings which resounded on all
sides ; and through these the imperious Queen made her
way to the Council-hall, where sat the judges deliberating
on Montgomery's fate.
When the Count was brought in, so great was the joy
felt by Catherine to behold him in her power, and in the
pitiable state in which he appeared, having just undergone
the torture, that all the reviling of the mob seemed but as
music passed away which heralded the pleasure of this
this meeting. The brave prisoner of war, who had been
the hero of so many fights, in all of which he had gloriously
distinguished himself, whose involuntary crime all noble
minds had long ago forgiven, against whom no rancour
was felt by any party, who was cited throughout Europe
as the brightest ornament to the military glory of France,
once the handsomest, most accomplished, most beloved
and admired cavalier of his age, was dragged into court
writhing with agony, his limbs dislocated, his features dis-
torted, to hear the unjust sentence of treason passed upon
him, and to exhibit his sufferings to the hateful tyrant who
rejoiced in every pang he endured.
He was accused of having, in concert with the Duke of
Anjou and the King of Navarre, plotted against the state ;
and, on his refusing to implicate any of his friends, he was
condemned once more to undergo the grande et petite
gehenne, as the torture was termed, which( Catherine sat to
see with glassy eye and lip blanched, not with horror, but
with gratified hate, and finally he was sent back to his
cell, having heard his sentence of death pronounced by his
iniquitous judges, the slaves of their vindictive mistress.
Amidst the hootings of the mob the Queen returned to
her palace : and with agonised hearts Mabille and Claude,
who had heard the fatal sentence, applied for leave to see
the prisoner. Now that his fate was decreed there was no
objection made by the jailor, who asked no questions of
Mabille, and permitted her and the supposed priest to
enter the condemned dungeon for a hrief space, and they
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 363
were informed for the last time, as the sentence would be
carried into execution with as little delay as possible.
There, in a low damp cell, dark and loathsome, where
a faint light was admitted only through triple bars from a
window, whose walls were twelve feet in thickness, on
wet straw, lay the gallant Montgomery, and in that
miserable condition he heard a tale which had power to
render his dungeon a palace-chamber filled with pomp and
splendour. There he pressed to his heart the son of his
adored Agnes, and confirmed to him a name which no
tyranny could blemish. With the point of the dagger
of Claude, on a slate which was found in his cell did
Montgomery trace a few lines which acknowledged the
discovery of his son at his last moments, and addressing it
to Henry of Navarre, the Prince of Conde, and Elizabeth
Queen of England, he signed his name for the last time.
This singular document he bade Claude preserve, as it
would be all that could prove his birth, beside the testi-
mony of Mabille. He charged him, however, to reveal
the secret only to the heads of his party, for the present,
lest he should create enemies who might injure the cause
by working evil on him.
Short was the interview between the father and son, but
in those few moments a life of happiness seemed to fleet
away. Blessings and prayers were poured by each upon
the other ; and with grateful feelings of resignation on the
part of the Count, and agonised regret on that of Claude,
they were obliged to tear themselves from an embrace
which they would fain have prolonged.
Claude led away the weeping Mabille, who by no tears
or entreaties could prevail on his jailors to allow her to
remain and attend on the unfortunate prisoner ; and sadly
did they return to her dwelling, to spend the night in
prayer and lamentation.
Montgomery's closing scene was most edifying. He
was taken to the scaffold, erected on the Place de Greve,
in an open cart, his hands bound behind him, like the
lowest criminal, accompanied by a Cordelier and the
headsman.
He spoke firmly to the people, and declared himself
364 CATHERINE DE MEDIC1S ',
innocent of any of the crimes laid to his charge ; professed
his religion, for which he was happy to die ; proclaimed
the treachery of his enemies, who had taken him in fair
fight, and had obtained his submission under promise of
free pardon.
He refused to confess himself to the Bishop of Narbonne,
who was in attendance ; nor would he kiss the cross pre-
sented to him, nor listen to the priest who remained close
to his side. This Cordelier addressed him with arguments
intended to prove his religion one of error, and would have
persuaded him that he had been deceived in adopting it.
He looked at him firmly, and replied,
" If I have been deceived, it was by one of your order :
for it was such a one who first gave me a Bible in French,
and who taught me to read it. And to that Cordelier I
owe the knowledge of the religion I profess, which I hold
to be the only true one ; and having lived therein, I trust
in God in that faith I shall die this day." *
These were Montgomery's last words ; then, kneeling
down, he prayed fervently for a few moments before he
laid his head upon the block, and, the fatal axe descending,
all his misfortunes were ended at a blow. Then followed
the butchery common at the period; which, detailed with
all its particulars to Catherine, caused her to laugh savagely
and exclaim, " Now I have, indeed, crushed the adder
that stung me ! "
CHAPTER VII.
BOUEGUEIL.
" There are more ways than one of sacrificing to the fallen angels."
ST. AUGUSTINE.
THE Abbey of Bourgueil, on the confines of Anjou, was
situated in a wooded country of great seclusion ; it seemed
as if the good monks who had there fixed their abode had
resolved that no worldly foot should intrude on their pre-
* Historical.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHKR. S65
cincts, so distant were they from the haunts of men, and
so shut in by their forests from communion with their kind.
Their rule was easy, and seldom was inquiry made as to
their interior arrangements ; from year to year the same set
of brothers performed the same routine of duties, and en-
joyed the same indulgences. A flourishing village grew
around them, and their abbot always found his revenues
regularly paid. As he was frequently a nobleman of the
Court, he never interfered with church affairs ; his abode,
the abbot's house was always ready for him, but some years
had passed since any superior had claimed the right of
occupying it.
When the President Bailly, after the loss of his daughter,
sought repose from the stirring] scenes of which he had
been an involuntary witness, he retired to this secluded
spot, and rinding its gloom and solitude suit the temper of
his mind, he resolved there to spend the remainder of his
life. He had made vain endeavours to discover the fate of
Alix, and at length had come to the sad conclusion that,
her profession of faith having been discovered, her life had
fallen a sacrifice to her imprudent avowal of the truth.
Naturally gloomy, the disappointment of his only hope in
life had deepened the severity of his character, and added
another shade to his sadness ; amidst the thick shadows of
the antique trees which surrounded his monastic abode he
delighted to sit for hours, brooding over his sorrows, and
indulging in them.
All the energy which his former occupations had called
into action had faded away : his fondness for wealth and
power, now that he had attained both, seemed suddenly to
have evaporated, and he became a lonely, musing, melan-
choly man.
His religious duties were his only employment ; and to
listen to the monotonous chant of the monks as they went
through their mechanical labours, to hear the sermon of
the priest, which never by its energy disturbed the tran-
quillity of the scene around, and was addressed to the
simple villagers, and suited to their narrow capacities, was
all the excitement his mind required. The good monks
looked upon him almost as a saint, and paid him much
reverence and respect, while by the peasants he was re-
366 CATHERINE DB MEDICISj
garded with awe and some degree of suspicion : he never
mingled with them ; his establishment was frugal, and his
attendants few. One old servant, who had lived with him
before the birth of Alix, he still retained ; but most of the
others were new. Marcel, who was much attached to his
young mistress, felt great sorrow at her sudden loss ; but
as the President was uncommunicative and sullen, he had
never been able to obtain the slightest clue to her fate.
He knew well that a mystery hung over her ; he had
remarked her solitary tears, had noted the secret visits of
the nurse, and, with the quick-sigh tedness of his class, had
observed the evident attachment which had arisen between
her and Claude. Left thus in total seclusion, the active
mind of Marcel was wearied with the monotony of their
present life, and he longed for the bustle and amusement
of Paris, to which he had been always accustomed. The vil-
lagers hailed his presence in their cottages, and his ready jest
and gay demeanour contrasted agreeably with his master's
morose and haughty manner. He could not resist occa-
sionally hinting at the events which had taken place in the
President's family, and allowed himself sometimes to ex-
press his regret and surmises respecting Alix. A word is
sufficient with the ignorant to create a wonder, and the
love of the marvellous was a foible amongst the good people
of the little town of Bourgueil, not uncommon in places
where subjects for gossip are difficult to be met with. It
was currently reported, therefore, that the President Bailly
was a magician ; that his daughter, having been required
by the evil spirit whom he served, as a sacrifice, he had been
obliged to yield her up, by which means he had saved
his soul, and by future penitence and prayer he hoped to
redeem his former sins.
This accounted for his sadness and his piety most satis-
factorily, and the mystery which Marcel could not attempt
to explain respecting Alix r gave every colour to so natural
a conclusion.
This and similar relations were heard with fear and
trembling by the groups, who, seated beneath the village
trees, listened frequently to such accounts, firmly be-
lieving every syllable ; indeed they considered that so
many extraordinary events had happened in their own
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 367
neighbourhood, notwithstanding the exertions of the holy
brotherhood, that they could believe any thing of so wicked
a place as the capital.
For instance, at a very short distance from Bourgueil,
on the road to Tours, which was also known to be a
dangerous abode, only preserved from utter destruction by
the prayers of the monks of Marmontier, there was a
barren moor, on which malefactors were sometimes hung
in chains. It was recorded that a party of villagers once
returning from the market at Bourgueil to Benest, a village
a few leagues off, had in the dusk of evening occasion to
pass across this moor ; some of them had been drinking
pretty freely, and as they were singing and talking loudly
to keep up their spirits in this dismal spot, one amongst
them, who was a great boaster, bragged that he would
invite the dead man who hung upon the gibbet to join
their party. Accordingly he called out in a lusty voice,
"Comrade, gueux de larron ! do you hear? come
down from your tree and have a dance with your betters,
in the name of the blessed St. Polycarp ! "
Scarcely had he uttered this impious exhortation, than a
clankling of chains was heard, and a hollow voice answered
from the gibbet, " Oui, oui, hau ! hau ! je viens, attendez-
moi ! " and descending from the black and menacing ele-
vation where he had swung, down came the corpse and
pursued the affrighted villagers, who at the first clank of
his chain had taken to their heels ; the ghastly figure of the
dead thief followed them with loud cries and peals of
fiendish laughter, till they reached the cross of Benest, and
there it vanished, while they all hurried to their homes,
half dead with terror and remorse, and it required many
masses to be said by the holy brothers of the abbey before
the evil spirit was laid. Whenever any untoward event
is about to happen in the bourg, some traveller is sure to
be pursued by this " Larron pendu," till within sight of
the abbey walls. A saying was rife throughout Tourraine,
which confirmed the truth of this account :
" Vignerons, pendus a Bourgueil,
N'ont besoin de fust ni cercueil."
The story had been explained at the time by a black-
368 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
smith of Benest, who stated that he had set out an hour
or two earlier on that eventful night on his way home, but
being rather sleepy, or, it may be, somewhat overcome
by the last generous glass he had indulged in, he laid
himself down to repose on the moor, not aware of his
proximity to the gallows and its denizen. That he was
awakened by the cries of his companions, had started up,
gathered his tools together as quickly as possible for
they had fallen from his basket, and in so doing made
a great clashing of iron ; hearing the hallooing, and rind-
ing where he was, and that the wind waved the dead body
to and fro, he was seized with a panic, and ran after his
friends, calling on them to stop with all his might.
This was considered an invention of the Evil One ; the
blacksmith was ever after looked upon with an eye of sus-
picion, and the legend of the " Larron penclu " was be-
lieved with pious integrity from that time.
One night a vigneron entered the bourg in great trepi-
dation, having been, as he described, pursued to the very
walls by this spectre, who had as usual disappeared at the
convent gates ; he related that, this time, it had appeared
on horseback, and rode so furiously that, though he exerted
all his speed and took the shortest cut across the meadows,
he could scarcely escape being overtaken. Consternation
spread through the little town, and something fearfully
extraordinary was expected to happen before long. Nothing
of moment, however, took place, except the announcement
of an arrival at the abbot's house of a visitor ; how he
came, no one could say, for he had not rested at the
town nor been seen by any one, and the upper road to the
house by the meadows was never attempted by travellers
in consequence of the swamps and the danger apprehended
from evil spirits. However, this visitor could have come
no other way, and he must be either something super-
natural or be well acquainted with the country. Marcel
was soon surrounded, and inundated with questions as to
his business and the manner of his arrival.
" With respect to his coming," said Marcel, " he rode
from Tours, and had much difficulty in finding this out-of-
the-way place."
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. SOy
" What ! difficulty in finding the abbey of the
blessed St. Polycarp ? He must be a strange man not to
know where that is ! " exclaimed several.
" Well, he found no one to ask, for leagues, he says,"
continued Marcel ; " and, at last, as he was crossing the
great moor hard by, he espied a man asleep on the ground,
whom he roused, and having called to him, instead of
telling him the way, he began running with all his might
and roaring for help ; he rode as fast as he could after
him, and only stopped at the abbey gates, having found
a guide without knowing it."
Significant glances were exchanged by the peasants,
who clearly saw that all could not be right in this instance,
and to whom the fallacy of the story was evident, as they
had previously heard Jean le vigneron's account, and knew
what to trust to. However, no remarks were made, and
the circumstances of the stranger's arrival were not com-
mented on openly ; when, however, he was seen constantly
to accompany the President to church, and exhibited signs
of extreme devotion, it was surmised that he must be in
some way or other connected with the former deeds of the
lay abbot.
In this they were not mistaken, for this visitor was
no other than Rene Bianco.
The subtle Italian had resolved to follow the advice of
his royal mistress ; and, trusting to his own art and talent,
he felt secure of regaining the ascendancy over Bailly, of
which the latter had been sensible during the period of
their intimacy. Introducing himself in this sudden man-
ner, the President had no opportunity of refusing his visit;
and, though at first it was most distasteful to him, by degrees
he was imposed on by the air of sadness and resignation
which Rene assumed. He avoided at first revealing all he
had discovered relative to Alix ; but at length, with ap-
parent reluctance, he confessed that he knew what had
become of her.
" Oh, tell me ! " exclaimed Bailly, " let me hear of
my poor child, although I am never to behold her more ! "
" It were better, perhaps, that you should never meet,"
B B
370 CATHERINE I>E MKDK'is;
said Rene : " but she still lives ; your fears have mis-
directed you respecting her danger. She is well."
"Where where is she then?" cried the President,
losing his apathy in his paternal feelings. " I have wealth,
interest, if she is still preserved, who shall prevent my
claiming her ? "
" She is in the revolted town of La Rochelle ! " replied
Bianco. " The companion of her flight was the Count
La Mole, and she is now protected by Claude Emars,
your late secretary, who has made himself notorious by
cruelties and enormities practised against the faithful sub-
jects of the crown, and the children of our holy church ! "
Rene hid his face, while the President, horror-stricken,
listened in silence. "Yes," he continued, " I regret
to say, that she eloped from Paris, with this Claude. She
refused to listen to my representations ; professed her
change of religion, for she is now a Huguenot, and
has fallen into the habits and customs of that depraved
sect."
" Rene," said the President, " you tell me of that
which, from any but yourself, who are an injured person,
and whom I pity, I could not listen to for a moment.
The perfect purity of my daughter it would be as im-
possible to make me discredit, as that she is my own
child. I know her to be misled by the errors of this
accursed belief, and I believe her to have been imposed
upon ; but dare not to insinuate aught against her honour
in my hearing ! ''
Bailly's eyes flashed with indignation as he spoke, and
Rene saw that he had gone too far.
" The blessed saints forbid," exclaimed he, with well-
feigned astonishment, " that I should utter a syllable which
could be construed into such a meaning ! Alix, I am
convinced, is virtue itself ! but she is in dangerous hands,
and is deeply imbued with the fallacies of the new religion;
and her position with regard to this minion, is one which
may give cause for much scandal. "
" I will immediately write, and command her to leave
the town ! " exclaimed Bailly. " During the truce which
now exists, it will not be difficult to send to her, and I
On, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 371
will charge her, by her duty to her father, to obey me
instantly."
"Do so," said Rene, with apparent joy. "Nothing
would be so grateful to my feelings as once more to be-
hold her safe in your protection. For myself, although I
might claim her promise, I disdain to influence her feel-
ings ; and, however unwillingly, abandon my right, trusting
that time may yet prove to her my devotion."
After much more conversation to the same purpose, in
which Rene contrived to deceive the President into a belief
of his own generosity and willingness to serve him and his
daughter, Bailly determined to write to Alix, and call upon
her to return to him.
This letter he confided to Rene, who, of course, took
care that it should never reach its destination.
Marcel, in the meantime, jealous of the intimacy of his
master with the Italian, whom he had always dreaded,
began, from words which Bailly had dropped, to suspect
that some scheme was going on which tended to little good.
He had vainly endeavoured to obtain the means of dis-
covering the purport of the long consultations which took
place between the President and his Florentine friend ;
and annoyed at being foiled in what he considered part of
his privilege, to know all his master's concerns, he set him-
self resolutely about rinding out the truth.
All this time Alix, in the absence of her husband at
Paris, was mourning over the ill success of her appeals to
her father. Her heart was torn with her contending duties
to him and to the confiding Claude, who had risked so
much to save and protect her. She had written to her
father, and set forth, with all the moving eloquence of
truth, her obligations to him whose wife she now was ;
had related all her sorrows, perils, and escapes ; the re-
ception she had met with from De Hommet, and all the
particulars of her position ; trusting that he would forgive
the step she had thought it most prudent to take, and
render her happy in his blessing.
These letters, it is scarcely necessary to say, were never
received by Bailly. Rene had placed his emissaries in the
B B 2
372 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
house of the President in Paris ; and all passed through
his hands, were read and destroyed.
When Claude, for so must still be called the attainted
and outlawed Gabriel de Lorges Count de Montgomery, to
whom his unfortunate father could not even leave a name
in France, when Claude quitted Paris and the faithful
Mabille, he bent his course by unfrequented ways in order
to escape the vigilance of the foes of his religion ; and with
a heavy heart began his journey back to his beloved Alix,
to whom he longed to communicate his secret and his
grief. Before, however, he permitted himself to think of
his own affairs he resolved to make his way into Picardy,
where the Prince of Conde awaited tidings from his party,
which should determine him whether to follow, or not, the
advice already offered him of flying to Germany, where the
Marshals d'Anville and Montmorency were ready with a
strong force to afford their aid. It was of the utmost
importance that the Prince should be made aware of the
fate of the gallant Montgomery, and Claude saw the
necessity of speed in the communication : he therefore in
various disguises traversed the country, and arrived in
Picardy, where he found the Prince prepared for imme-
diate action. Nothing could exceed his horror and in-
dignation at the recital of Claude ; and while he recognised
the son of the murdered hero, he could only afford him
tears and regret. He at first urged him to join the party
in Germany, but on hearing all the ties of Claude at La
Rochelle, he agreed that greater service could be done to
the cause by his remaining in France. He informed Claude
that his princess had lately quitted him to remain at his
chateau in the Chartrain with her ladies and attendants :
he should, therefore, find no difficulty in leaving France,
and should forthwith commence his journey with all the
men he could procure.
Claude then recommenced his wanderings, and, after
traversing Normandy, and communicating with all the
chiefs of the party, he crossed the Loire, and once more
returned to La Rochelle, where he was warmly greeted by
all his friends, to whom he related the melancholy story of
the Count's betrayal. The astonishment of Alix was
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 3?3
extreme on hearing the mystery of his birth explained ;
and, while she hailed the son of the martyr to the cause
of religion, she wept bitterly for his loss.
But Claude soon discovered that a secret grief was
praying on her mind, and, with the deepest sympathy, he
heard of her disappointment at her father's obdurate
silence. He knew that the President was at his abbey in
Anjou, having made all the inquiries he dared venture as
he passed through that part of the country ; and, while he
endeavoured to soothe the agitated feelings of his wife, he
felt that the hard and unbending character of her father
afforded them little hope. Alix, however, could not
imagine that the tenderness which she knew existed in
his heart towards her could be thus entirely obliterated :
she suggested the possibility of treachery, and the chances
that her letters had not reached him. Claude, at length,
resolved to relieve her mind at all hazards ; and con-
sidering that at the present moment the harassing warfare
which had been recommenced against the Rochellois was
suspended, and a short truce existed, he hoped that by a
personal interview with Bailly he might be able to soften
his mind towards them.
Having conceived this plan he imparted it to Alix.
" I can," said he, " but fail at last ; but we shall know
the worst, and shall cease to be agonised by suspense."
" Your fears," urged he to her objections, " magnify
the danger. I know the country well, am an experienced
traveller ; in my accustomed disguise of a mendicant friar
I can go securely, and my return, I am persuaded, will
bring you joy."
" No, Claude ! " cried Alix, " I wih 1 repress this anxiety ;
since my father lives I will be content to remain at a dis-
tance from him nay, separated for ever, rather than risk
the loss of one still dearer. How could I have imagined
such a project ? Let us never think of it more."
Though the subject was at that time dropped, Claude
failed not at different periods to renew it ; and at length
succeeded in obtaining the consent of his wife that he
should undertake the journey, disguised as had been pro-
posed.
B B 3
374 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
Alix complied with less reluctance, hoping that he
might return before the term of the truce was expired.
They parted, therefore, not without many tears, and Alix
sought in the society of Lesselline to lose the foreboding
fears which immediately on his departure rose in her
mind.
The regard of Bailly for his perfidious guest had, mean-
while, daily augmented ; the abilities and accomplishments
which had recommended Rene" to the favour of Catherine
were not lost on the President, who, having now renounced
all public occupation, devoted his hours to retirement,
which he delighted to share with the artful Italian.
At this period it was that Rene learnt, with feelings of
unspeakable rage and jealousy, that it was on Cosmo Rug-
gieri Catherine had bestowed the grant of the Abbey of
St. Mahe in Bretagne ; and thus he found his rival pos-
sessed of what he had himself aspired to, such being the
disgraceful practice of the time that places of sacred trust
were given by the great to the meanest favourite, or pur-
chased by the most unworthy.
The desire of equalling his rival and braving the Queen
took immediate possession of his mind, and to accomplish
this end he bent every faculty of his malignant and sordid
soul.
" If," argued he mentally, " Bailly dies, the vacancy
his death will occasion might be filled by me ; why should
he not, as Catherine herself suggested, bequeath it to me
with the rest of his possessions ? for his daughter's mar-
riage with a heretic ought to bar her heritage."
Occupied with these projects he failed not, on all occa-
sions, to insinuate into the President's mind sentiments
unfavourable to Alix ; and even hinted at her being so
absorbed by zeal for her religion as to have been indifferent
to her father's safety when she protected Claude, for he
continued to deceive Bailly with the idea that she had been
the means of his escape. The scene on the night of St.
Bartholomew and her resolute tenderness would sometimes
contradict his insinuation to the father's heart ; but so
artfully did he work on his credulity that his words soon
effaced the slight impressions of reviving tenderness.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 3?5
At length Rene ventured on the subject on which his
hopes depended, and cautiously and carefully worked his
way till Bailly was induced to agree that he should be
named by his will his successor in the Abbey, leaving him
funds to secure its possession. This his conscience allowed
him without difficulty to do, as he considered that the
religion of Alix and her husband effectually prevented
them or their children from inheriting such property, and
the alienation of so large a portion he considered a due
punishment for her offence. The anxious advice and even
entreaties of Rene failed, however, to induce him to de-
prive her of all claim on his large fortune, and a very
considerable proportion was still left unmentioned as na-
turally belonging to Alix at his death. Annoyed at this
circumstance, Rene endeavoured to derive consolation from
the hope that, in the event of Alix making demand of her
rights, he should have it in his power to prevent her ob-
taining justice in consequence of her faith.
It was at this moment that he was deeply annoyed by
receiving a peremptory summons from his royal mistress
to join her in Paris without a moment's delay, as the King
of Poland was on his way from Cracow, and her intention
was to give him the meeting at Lyons. She informed
him that his leave of absence could be extended no longer,
as she required him to execute some affairs of the great-
est importance.
" I will not prevent your returning to Anjou on my
departure," she wrote ; " therefore fail not, on receipt of
this, to hasten to Paris, as you value my favour."
"Her favour!" cried Rene bitterly, "what does it
bring me? little but promises. I have, in the course of
my service, it is true, had large sums from her, but her
gifts to others have been equal if not greater, and I have
only contributed to ruin the royal exchequer. I should
have gained all by the saints ! I have richly earned
it! this last act of hers, however, shall not go unre-
venged : to prefer that ignorant pretender to me who have
devoted my science to her for years ! But I must obey
her still : she is now all powerful, and will continue so
long under her son Henry's sway. I must not lose my
B B 4
376 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
labour by wearying at the last. There is little fear of
Alix writing again to her father during my absence ; her
last letter was utterly desponding, and she called it her
last appeal. As she received no reply, of course she will
venture no more at least for some time, and, doubt-
less, I shall return soon, as Catherine will be impatient
to embrace her darling son."
Thus reasoning, he calmed his uneasiness, and leaving
Bailly, who parted with him with regret, he hastened to
Paris and his mysterious mistress.
CHAPTER VIII.
THE LETTER.
" Celle qui git ici n'avoit point de seconde,
En vertus, en beaute, en graces, en honneur,
Et pour dire en un mot ce qu'elle eut de bonheur,
Ci gisent les Amours et let Graces du monde."
PASSERAT on Marie de Cleues.
" BIANCO," said Queen Catherine, when obeying her sum-
mons, he hastened to present himself before her, im-
mediately on his arrival in Paris, " Bianco, I have
intercepted a letter from the King of France and Poland,
addressed to Marie wife of Conde. It contains a promise,
which, if kept, would destroy all my plans for the future,
and a strong measure must annul it. I had no idea that
Henry really loved this girl so much. I thought absence
would weaken or destroy his affection, and besides, I
know he has written tenderly to La Chateauneuf, but
that must have been but to deceive me. Read this strange
letter, and judge what should be done."
Rene took the paper, not without emotion, for he ob-
served the whole of it written in sanguine characters, and
thus it ran :
" MARIE, adored of my soul. Tortured and distracted,
in absence from her who is rny existence, I write to you
with a pen dipped in my own blood, kneeling at the
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 377
altar of the Blessed Virgin, to give you news of one who
night and day counts only the moments which intervene
between our meeting. I*am, O joyful certainty ! I am
King of France. My first act is to hail you as my Queen,
to promise you by all I hold sacred in Heaven and on
earth, that not a week shall pass when once I set foot
on the soil of my native country, before I will lead you
to the altar, and hear you proclaimed my wife. Receive
this solemn vow, my own beloved Marie, and expect the
accomplishment of it the instant I can announce to you
the dissolution of that hateful contract which has hitherto
separated us. Rome is propitious, there will be no
obstacles ; we shall be united for ever, and no power shall
part us.
(Signed) " HENRY,
" King of France and Poland."
Rene turned the letter over in his hand, and read the
superscription "To the Princess Marie de Conde." "This,
of course, she will never receive," said he, coolly.
" You are dull, Rene," said Catherine, with a peculiar
smile. " I shall despatch it instantly, and you are to
be the messenger to bear it to her."
" I perceive," answered the Italian. " Madonna, your
wit far passes mine. Methinks this sheet, travel-stained
and worn, should be refreshed with certain perfumes which
will add greater vigour to the letters, and impart a softer
feeling to the sense."
" You have such perfumes, Rene," said the Queen ;
" spare them not, however costly, they will save a crown.
Go, -bear her this letter, and on your return bring me
back word that I have no more cause of fear."
" Madonna," said the poisoner, deliberately, " there is
a metallic power, one grain of which touching the lips
will act like the look of the basilisk, and life shall be
extinct in an instant. This placed upon the paper over
the name of ' Henry,' will effect our purpose. Marie
will seize upon the letter, she will devour its contents,
she will kiss the signature. Let her do so, and you have
no more to fear."
3?8 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
" But is this a sure method, Bianco ? " gasped Catherine.
''Might it not fail?"
"It will not," he replied. " But there are other means
known to him to whom this secret has been revealed.
Madonna, I hold the lives of men in my hand, their
existence depends on my breath ; when I choose to exert
my power all are my slaves," and he laughed trium-
phantly. " I must have for this service much gold, for
the knowledge was dearly bought ; can you at once sup-
ply me ? Some who have claims upon me clamour for
their dues, and I have not werewithal to satisfy them."
" Rene," said the Queen, " I have exhausted all my
funds at this moment, and know not where to turn ; the
fetes we must give on the King's arrival must dazzle by
their splendour, they shall excel all others. His coro-
nation and his marriage," she continued, smiling, "his
marriage with Louisa of Lorraine will be costly, and de-
mand much gold ; but your wants shall be supplied.
Mark how I purpose to procure large means. In the
Sainte Chapelle of the palace is a cross, of value not to be
named, for in it is enclosed a large piece of the true
cross. This the Holy Father has long sued for, and would '
give any sum to obtain, but the selfish churchmen of
Paris would refuse to part with their treasure. Let a
determined few take it in secrecy and silence from the
altar, and, once transferred to Rome, gold would come
pouring in upon us. The saints forbid that I should do
an act of sacrilege, or dare to injure the sacred symbol !
It is but obeying the command of the great head of our
religion, to whom I have long promised it, and it will be
placed in a fitter sanctuary than here, where heretics and
schismatics pollute our altars with their deceptive vows."
" True," returned Bianco, " it is to aid the good cause,
and all means are legitimate which have that for their
object."
" Let it be done, Rene, and ask me not how," said the
Queen ; " the chapel doors need not be closed that night,
and can seem forced if necessary. You no doubt know
Italians ready to return to their own country, who will be
glad to travel protected by the holy pledge."
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 379
" Florio has a chosen band ready and most willing for
the service," replied Rene ; " say no more, Madonna, you
shall in all things be obeyed."
'"' Go first and bear this letter to the expectant Princess,"
said Catherine, " and on your return inform me of her
fate. I purpose instantly setting forth to meet the King
at Lyons ; no time is to be lost; we must despatch busi-
ness quickly, and while the Court is absent it will be easy
to suppose that a robbery might take place."
" Thanks, good Madonna," said Rene, kissing her ex-
tended hand ; "we will perform miracles if necessary."
The chateau of the Prince de Conde, in the Chartrain,
was a moated building, strongly constructed, with huge
towers and outer defences, capable of much resistance in
case of assault. It was gloomy and vast, and stood in the
midst of a flat corn country, commanding an extensive
view for leagues round ; the elevated spires of the magni-
ficent cathedral of Chartres forming a conspicuous feature,
as they towered above the woods, and attracted the eye
from a great distance. Thick forests closed the castle in,
whose recesses afforded sport to the huntsman j for there
the deer and wild boar had their haunts, and the wolf
occasionally was made an object of the chace; but pastime
of this description had now been laid aside. The Prince
had been detained so long at Paris, little less than a
prisoner, that his chateau of Villebon had remained un-
visited ; and when he recovered a nominal liberation, he
employed it in planning an escape from the thraldom in
which he was held. He had sent the Princess to this re-
treat, far from the Court and its seductions, on hear-
ing of the death of the King ; and he hoped that change
of scene and circumstances had obliterated, in the mind of
Henry the Third, the memory of a passion disgraceful to
the honour of his wife. When he fled to Germany, he
considered that Marie was sufficiently guarded in his castle
to prevent any danger, and he had laid on her strict and
determined commands that, on no pretence, should she
leave its walls. Nothing could be so utterly sad and for-
380 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
lorn as the position of the unfortunate Marie. Deprived
of all society but that of her dependents ; wretched with
her husband, whose affections she had never possessed, and
who treated her with suspicion and distant coolness ; her
heart entirely given to Henry of Valois, in whom she
fondly imagined existed every virtue, of which he was, in
fact, devoid ; trembling to think of him, yet dwelling on
his name, alive to all that concerned him, yet afraid to
inquire the slightest particular; it was, however, impos-
sible to keep from her the knowledge of the death of
Charles, and a thousand emotions filled her mind when she
reflected on the consequences of that event. Letters had
secretly been conveyed to her, on the first departure of her
royal lover, through the Queen of Navarre ; but for some
time none had reached her, and her spirits and health had
sunk in consequence. She had grown silent, and more
than usually pensive; ceased to occupy herself with her
usual employments, and mournfully dreamed away her
existence in repressed hope and regret. She imagined it
possible that his heart had ceased to beat so warmly for
her, that he would now be able to bear their separation,
that his promises were by degrees being effaced from his
mind. She tried to think of her domestic obligations,
she resolved to banish him from her thoughts, or, at least,
not to allow them to dwell so incessantly upon his image ;
she endeavoured to persuade herself that the time might
come when she should be able to replace her love for him
by the duty she owed her husband. Alas ! she sighed :
" It may be that I love thce not
How happy if my soul
At length its bondage had forgot,
And spurn'd its late control :
Like some bright native of the sky,
Escaped to blessed liberty !
shore
Which sweetly lingered on :
That sparkling stream, that willowy
May be my Paradise no more !
1 It may be others' eyes may seem
As soft, as kind as thine ;
The glory of another dream
May o'er ray fancy shine ;
And other voices speak as well
All that thy lips alone could tell !
OR, THE QUEEN- MOTHER. 381
" And forms may glide of equal grace,
Where once thy step has been ;
And I shall scarce observe thy place
Is vacant in the scene :
Nor when thy fav'rite haunts I see,
Remember they had charms for thee.
" And I may know thee near, nor seek
To meet those eyes of day ;
In music's tone may hear thee speak,
And turn unmoved away :
I may renounce thee ! may forget
The time may come but, oh ! not yet ! "
Many mournful weeks passed in this solitary manner ;
and, though the Princess tried to persuade herself that she
no longer desired to hear from her lover, she had chosen
for her favourite retreat a chamber in one of the towers,
which overlooked the principal entrance to the castle, in
order that she might see the couriers as they went and
came, with orders from her husband, to the troops quartered
within the buildings of the great court of the chateau, with
a faint hope that some in royal livery might one day meet
her sight. Marguerite had been strangely silent of late on
the subject of her brother, and in her previous letters had
ventured advice more prudent than encouraging respecting
him. Everything tended to depress her ; and so sensitive
had she grown from long and ineffectual watching, that
her light and graceful figure became thin and fragile, and
her cheek, once all bloom, as pale as snow.
She was looking one morning from her tower window
towards the long avenue of high lindens, which formed a
vista from the castle gates, and by which way all expresses
must come, when she beheld a troop of horsemen galloping
down the road with great speed, in the suite of a royal
messenger, whom she recognised as wearing the costume
of those attached to the service of the Queen-mother. Her
heart beat violently : she had scarcely power to breathe or
to look as they rapidly approached the gates, and rang the
great bell which announced their arrival. The drawbridge
was lowered instantly, and the party were received into the
inner court. She saw no more, but waited in trembling
anxiety till the messenger should be announced to her. At
length she was informed of his request to see her, in order
to deliver papers of importance. According to the etiquette
382 CATHERINE DE MEDICJS ;
observed at the time, she desired that he might be con-
ducted to her hall of audience, and leaving her tower she
entered the large apartment where she was accustomed to
receive visitors of importance.
It was a chamber very long and wide, with a row of
high windows on each side ; on the ceiling, the rafters of
which were of dark oak, were emblazoned the arms of
Conde ; the walls were hung with tapestry representing
classical subjects on a gigantic scale, and the wood-work
between was massively carved. A dais rose between two
of the windows, where was placed a throne and canopy of
rich dark velvet, and it was here that the delicate and
lovely Marie was seated when the royal messenger was
announced.
Rene Bianco, meantime, had been conducted into a
lower chamber, fitted up with warlike ornaments of spear
and shield, and adorned with enormous pictures of the
family of Conde, together with some of that of D'Estoute-
ville, by whom the castle was built and originally possessed.
When summoned to the presence of the Princess, he
mounted the broad stone spiral staircase with a step less
assured than usual, and he trembled as he entered the large,
gloomy chamber, where, at the upper end, sat the beautiful
and innocent creature who had been marked as a victim.
He approached, and knelt on the lower step of the dais,
when Marie exclaimed,
"Ah ! Messire Rene, I rejoice to see you ; tell me, is
the Queen of Navarre well, and her Grace the Queen-
mother ? What news do you bring me ?"
" Gracious lady," replied Bianco, " their Majesties are
well, and happy in the expectation of our beloved Sove-
reign's speedy arrival from Poland. They purpose imme-
diately to set out on their way to meet him."
He then delivered the despatches with which he was
charged, and Marie opened them. In that of the Queen-
mother was enclosed the fatal letter from Henry of Valois,
and as Marie looked at the superscription she changed
colour and trembled violently ; laying it, for a moment, on
her lap, she perused the contents of Catherine's missive,
which expressed the utmost tenderness and affection, and
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 383
hinted at the future in a manner at the same time myste-
rious and flattering. She then took up the letter of Henry,
and opening it endeavoured to read ; but her head grew
giddy, her agitation became extreme, and gathering the
papers together, first placing that in her bosom, she quitted
the chamber, and retired to her private chamber in the
tower.
Rene remained rooted to the spot, his face pale as death,
his eyes haggard, his knees shaking, and his whole
appearance such as would have betrayed to an observer his
guilty feelings ; but he had been admitted alone to the
Princess, her attendants had all withdrawn into the adjoin-
ing corridor, and there was no witness to the struggle in his
bosom. He listened started bent his ear towards the
opposite door gasped for breath and pressed his hands
to his head, in an agony of impatient expectation. For
the first time in his life he regretted his crime, for the
first time he hoped that his plan would fail. Marie was so
young, so lovely, so confiding! She had smiled with
such innocent sweetness as she welcomed her destroyer, that
she had effected at least a momentary change in his nature.
" Catherine must be a fiend," exclaimed he, " to mur-
der such a creature ! And what am I ? Oh, God ! "
At that moment he was startled by a sharp, shrill, wild
cry from the tower chamber, and a dull sound as of a falling
object: his hair rose, his blood was chilled in his veins,
he clenched his hands and ground his teeth in agony;
the sound had been heard by others, it was so strange and
unnatural that it struck on the ear as something awful and
portentous. Several of the Princess's attendants hurried
from the adjoining corridor and entered the room ; he was
prepared for what followed, shrieks and cries echoed
through the castle; the voice of wailing and lamentation
filled the place, and all the horror of the deed was made
manifest to his senses.
Marie had been found lying on the ground, her hand
pressed to her heart with the fatal letter tightly held,
the rest of the papers were scattered round, and had evi-
dently been thrown from her when seized with the sudden
death-pang.
384 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
She no longer breathed, although she was still warm,
and the colour had not faded from her cheek ; she must
have died in an instant, as if struck with lightning ; and
her spirit had departed at the moment when she became
conscious that all her earthly hopes were accomplished.
Had she lived, it would have been but to learn the fal-
lacy of those hopes, to have withered by slow degrees
under the fearful conviction of the unworthiness of him
she adored : remorse, regret, sorrow, and despair were
saved her ; she fell a victim innocent and happy, and
Heaven received her before the taint of sin had rendered
her unfit for its pure abodes.
Bianco, with a violent effort, roused himself from his
stupor, and amidst the tears and exclamations of all around
ordered that his train should be ready instantly to set forth
on his retuin.
" Let this fatal event be kept secret for the present,"
said he, " lest it reach the ears of those of the court, and
they become too suddenly aware of their misfortune. I
undertake to report it with proper care to the Queen-
mother and the family of the unfortunate Princess. Such
occurrences are not unusual, probably the contents of the
letters of which I was, by evil chance, the bearer, were of
a nature to occasion violent agitation ; and the blood sud-
denly rushing to the heart has occasioned the loss of life.
My embassy has had a sad result, and is one which, to the
last moment of my life, I shall reflect on with agonised
remembrance."
He mounted his horse, and, followed by his people, rode
slowly from the castle ; when half way up the avenue he
beheld, emerging from the thick wood which extended on
each side, a young fawn, which, with its graceful pace,
ran before him till he reached the high iron gates leading
to the road beyond, then suddenly stopping turned its full
gaze upon him ; from the large brilliant eyes two heavy
tear-drops seemed falling, and the expression of the coun-
tenance was full of reproach. He started, and spurred his
horse, which plunged and snorted and refused to advance,
when, suddenly, the figure of the fawn became indistinct,
and in a moment entirely disappeared from his sight : on
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 385
rushed his steed, and dashing through the gates took, with
headlong rapidity, its way towards the town of Courville,
and from thence to Chartres, where, hurrying to the
cathedral, the superstitious and remorse-stricken Italian
lost no time in prostrating himself before the shrine of the
miraculous Black Virgin of Chartres, to whom he poured
out a prayer of supplication and entreaty, that he might be
delivered from the feeling of horror which oppressed him.
After having done so, he felt relieved, and by the time he
had reached Paris, every human sentiment of redeeming
sorrow was effaced from his soul.
The Queen-mother and her party had already set out,
but she had directed Rene to intimate to her, by a con-
certed token, forwarded by a courier, the success of her
scheme, and at an early stage of her journey she became
aware of the truth. Not a shade of regret, not a pang of
remorse mingled with the exultation which this news gave
to her mind ; carefully concealing her fatal knowledge she
hurried on, and amidst every outward demonstration of
welcome and honour reached Lyons, the city at which she
was to await the arrival of Henry the Third from Poland.
CHAPTER IX.
THE NEW KING.
" Pr'ythee see there !
Behold ! look ! lo ! how say you ? " Macbeth.
ALONG the shore of the Saone, on the parapet of the port
called de la Feuillee, were seated, in rows, a great number
of young women, whose costume was peculiarly attractive,
even if their remarkable beauty had not excited the ad-
miration of the passer-by. They were dressed in bodices
and petticoats of dazzling whiteness ; their heads and fine
hair covered with large straw hats, tied under the chin
with a bow of coloured ribbon. Some of them balanced
an oar or a boat-hook in their hands, or were twisting
pieces of rope, and gazing with that air, half listless, half
anxious, which told that they were waiting to be employed.
c c
386' CATHERINE DE MED1CIS j
These were, in fact, the batelieres of the neat little boats
called bitches, which lay along the river-side, covered with
their awnings of linen stretched over hoops, and inviting
the inhabitants of Lyons to trust themselves to the guid-
ance of these nymphs of the stream on a short voyage to
1'Isle Barbe and the opposite shores.
" And are the Queen-mother and all the court ladies
really coming ? " said one of the young girls : " we
shall have a busy time while they stay, and pocket many
a denier."
" We had need," said an elderly woman, with a surly
air ; " for little enough has been doing of late. I thought
when all the Huguenots were rooted out we were to be
better off; but though we destroyed the vermin till the
river would hold no more bodies, we are just as poor
as ever."
" Don't talk of it, Manon," answered another of the
party ; " it makes my heart bleed whenever I hear it
named ; and they say the late King died of grief for what
he had been made to do ; and it's treason to talk about
it now."
" Henry of Navarre is to come with the Court," ob-
served a young coquette, adjusting her straw hat. " Does
he admire fair beauties or dark, do they say ? "
" Either," returned a laughing companion ; " none
come amiss to him: but the scores of young gallants
there will be ! we shall never have our oars idle !"
' ' Is the new King expected to-night ? " asked another.
" He'll come too soon, arrive when he will," rejoined an
old woman. " France wants something better than a
coxcomb and a madman, like this and the last, for her
King. The young Francis is worth all the rest, and he
must be born too late."
" Well, it's all one to us, so as we get employed," said
another. " Changes and troubles may do good to these
great folks, but they ruin little ones. Hark ! the bells are
ringing ! the guns are firing ! the King's arrived !
Vive Henri Trois ! Vive la Reine Mere ! Viva !
Viva !"
And all the fair batelieres deserted their post to join the
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 387
shouting and expectant crowd, who were hailing the arrival
of the fugitive King of Poland in his dominions.
Although late in the year, the season was as fine as is
frequently known in the middle of summer ; and the sun
shone brilliantly on the magnificent cavalcade of the
Queen-mother and her ladies, and the Queen of Navarre
and her suite, as it wound along the mountain of Four-
vieres, which, together with that of St. Sebastian, forms
an amphitheatre, commanding the majestic Saone, which
confines within its embrace, and that of the Rhone, the
gay and picturesque city of Lyons. Nothing could exceed
the varied and beautiful view from the elevated road by
which the royal party advanced ; hills, covered with ver-
dure, rose on every side, the two grand rivers meeting at
their feet ; the city, with all its domes, and spires, and
turrets, rising from their floods ; and the magnificent and
shadowy chain of the Alps in the eastern perspective.
The equipages of the two Queens, and the appointments
of their trains, were gorgeous in the extreme ; nothing was
wanting to show honour to the beloved son of Catherine ;
and the Queen of Navarre, whose taste for splendour and
carelessness of expense were not inferior to her mother's,
was not sorry to have an opportunity of displaying her
taste on this occasion.
The Queen-mother, with five of her ladies, appeared in
a chariot covered with gilding and painting, laquais,
dressed in splendid liveries, hanging on to the large por-
tieres, and pages and a host of other attendants running
before and by the side. On great occasions, like the pre-
sent, the Grande Bande, consisting of two hundred ladies,
all of them of high quality, attended their royal mistress,
some in carriages richly ornamented, others on horseback,
their steeds gallantly caparisoned, and all accompanied by
pages and valets. But the most remarkable equipage was
that of the Queen of Navarre, who has herself described a
similar one in her own Memoirs. It was a liticre of large
size, supported by light and elegant gilt pillars ; the
interior was hung with curtains of Spanish velvet of car-
nation colour, deeply bordered with gold embroidery ; and
from the top depended draperies of white silk in knots
c c 2
388 CATHERINE DE MEDICI3 J
with devices. Between each pillar were glasses brilliantly
painted, each pane also bearing devices, to the number of
forty ; and great ingenuity had been displayed in contriving
these, which were, for the most part, allusive to the power
and influence of the sun, moon, and stars. Some were
mysterious, and understood only by the Queen herself, or
some of her favourite ladies, and were expressed in Spanish,
Italian, Latin, French, and other languages. A few were
as follow : A bright flame, with the words, " Mas ardor
que lumbre ;" i. e. " more heat than light."
Another presented a fire casting up numerous sparks
towards a sky filled with stars, and beneath, "por cada
estrella, su cintilla," " for each star its ray ;" an am-
biguous motto, which might mean to illustrate the vain
attempts of mere sparks to reach the stars.
A rose-bud appeared in silver, with this motto :
" Quando si mostra men' tant' e piu bella."
A phcenix, burning in the sun's rays, and the scroll,
" Qui mi da la morte mi da la vita."
A sky filled with stars, and one conspicuous above the
rest with the words, " Entre todos querida."
A sun in its meridian, the motto, " Piu ardente quando
piu eminente."
Many of the cavaliers of the day were suspected of
having supplied the artist with different compliments and
gallant ideas, and the mystery attached to these infinitely
enhanced their value in the eyes of the fair travellers.
After this splendid litter, which was drawn by numerous
horses, all gay and gorgeous with trappings, followed others
filled with magnificently attired ladies : between them rode
by tens, attended by their gouvernantes, the young maids
of honour of Marguerite, on white palfreys with silver
housings.
A long train of cavaliers mounted on superb chargers,
some wearing brilliant armour, and others gay dresses of
peace, came glittering along with the King of Navarre and
the Duke of Anjou, both carefully surrounded by chosen
friends of Catherine, who were, in fact, no other than
their guards, although they thus appeared at liberty. The
other royal princes of the houses of Lorraine and Guise
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 389
made an equally splendid figure, and the whole scene was
gay and imposing beyond description.
This gorgeous company was met by the anxiously ex-
pected monarch Henry the Third, who appeared in far
different guise with his worn and jaded band of friends
and soldiers ; for he had no sooner heard of the death of
his brother, than aware of the attempts which would be
made by his Polish subjects to detain him, he had abruptly
quitted Cracow in the night in disguise, and, attended but
by few gentlemen, had ridden post from town to town,
allowing himself scarcely resting time till he reached the
frontiers of France, and he now made his appearance, bring-
ing with him none of the state or splendour of which he
was so fond.
His arrival, however, was hailed by his friends with
enthusiasm, and as every care had been taken by his poli-
tic mother to secure his good reception, he had no reason
to complain of his welcome.
Almost his first question was news of Marie de Conde,
and he could not conceal his chagrin on being informed
that she was detained in Normandy by illness, and had
been unable to accompany the Queen-mother on her ex-
pedition to meet him.
" We had not purposed to take this journey," said
Catherine, " till almost a few hours before we set out, but
our impatience to hail our King prevented our waiting his
return to Paris ; some therefore have been constrained to
remain behind who would otherwise have joined us. Let
not their absence cloud the joy of this meeting ; there shall
be nothing in future but smiles in France."
The cloud upon the King's brow contradicted her boast,
and she felt that she had a difficult task to fulfil in inform-
ing him of the truth, but she shrank not, resolved to carry
her point of uniting him to a princess of her own choice.
She had informed herself of the impression which the
extreme beauty of Louise de Lorraine had made on him
when he visited her father's court on his way to Poland,
and hoped that the admiration which he had openly ex-
pressed of the Princess would not pass away.
She was prepared for a burst of passionate grief, and had
c c 3
390 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
laid her plans accordingly, making up her mind to endure
and to triumph over all. Nevertheless, though she was
thus working for the aggrandisement of the family of
Lorraine, there was one of them whose influence she
dreaded ; and without whose removal her schemes would
prove of no avail. She had long writhed beneath his
power, and striven to escape from the thraldom of his dic-
tation. In a late conference he had venutred to throw out
hints that he was in possession of a secret which, if di-
vulged, would greatly injure her reputation in France,
already sufficiently canvassed ; and she secretly resolved to
rid herself at the first opportunity of an enemy so danger-
ous as the aspiring Cardinal de Lorraine, for her ambitious
foe was no other.
He was, however, now of the party which had met to
do honour to the King, and was treated by her with all
that marked distinction, respect, and kindness with which
she was in the habit of blinding her intended victims ; and
the Cardinal, elated with the honours showered upon him,
beheld a future opening, by the near connexion which he
should hold with his sovereign, of dignity and power.
The inhabitants and governors of Lyons exerted them-
selves to the utmost to show their sense of the compliment
conferred upon them by the sojourn of so many royal
guests, and all their riches and magnificence were dis-
played in the succession of fetes given to their distinguished
visitors.
One of the most splendid abodes in this opulent city
was fitted up as the temporary residence of the Queens ;
and all that luxury and ingenuity could invent, or gold
purchase, was heaped around them.
The chambers of the Queen of Navarre were in par-
ticular arranged with extraordinary taste ; and some of the
most costly productions of the looms of Lyons were dis-
played to attract her admiration. The walls were hung
with velvet and satin of the richest fabric ; and one pri-
vate apartment was adorned with hangings formed of silk,
covered with columns of silver stuff embroidered in high
relief with gold cord : between each column was repre-
sented, in needlework of the most delicate description, a
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 3Q1
full-length figure of a monarch of France in gorgeous
robes of state, enriched with jewels and gold of enormous
value. All the canopies and seats were of cloth of gold
and silver, worked after a pattern from Persian designs,
and representing scenes from the history and fable of that
country.
For several weeks nothing was thought of but uninter-
rupted revelry, and the extraordinary splendour displayed
in the dresses of all the royal and noble persons engaged
exceeds description. Henry the Third appeared to lose
himself in the delight of these amusements, and the only
shade that disturbed his felicity was the absence of his in-
tended Queen, the unfortunate Marie.
His reigning favourite, Du Guast, was now to him all
in all ; and this artful courtier, having been bribed to do
so by the Queen-mother, amused his attention by every
means that he could invent in order to occupy him from
thoughts which she dreaded should too often intrude : she
had hinted to Du Guast that if Marie became the chief
care of his royal master his power would soon end, and
catching at once the idea of the importance of keeping them
apart as long as possible, he seconded her views with all
his ingenuity.
A visit to Avignon was arranged, and some of the party
it was settled should go with the King and Queen-mother,
who desired to be present, and assist at a grand procession of
penitents called Sattus, into which fraternity the King, who
affected extraordinary piety, desired to be admitted. The
Cardinals of Lorraine and Armagnac accompanied them, and
wondrous was the preparation, and ceaseless the din of bells
announcing the solemn ceremony. With assumed humility
the haughty Cardinal of Lorraine walked barefoot in the ranks
of the holy pilgrims, his head uncovered, and bearing an
enormous crucifix. The King, Queen-mother, and many of
their train attended, and the parties were distinguished by
their colours ; the King's penitents being dressed in white,
the Queen-mother's in black, and those of the Cardinal in
blue. They had fasted that day, but after the fatigues of
the long procession, and the almost interminable religious
c c 4
392 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS \
ceremony, it was deemed proper that some refreshment
should recruit their exhausted strength.
Catherine's kindness was particularly marked towards
the Cardinal of Lorraine, and on his complaining of exces-
sive thirst, she with her own hands poured him out a
draught of wine, which he drank to her health, accom-
panying the action with one of those gallant compliments
for which he was more famed than for the piety which had
that day edified the world.
That evening the Cardinal was taken very ill, the thirst
of which he had complained increasing rather than dimin-
ishing, and so violent a fever came on that his attendants
were alarmed ; he uttered the most incoherent expressions,
and used language so unfit for the mouth of so exalted a
churchman that those around him shrank back appalled.
His life was well known to have been profligate in the ex-
treme, but the revelations he made in his ravings amazed
those who knew him best. On his nephew the Bishop of
Rheims being sent for, so far from expressing any sympa-
thy, he uttered a jest which was retailed with laughter at
the time.
" I see nothing in my uncle," said he to Queen Catherine,
" which should make us despair of his recovery, for he re-
tains all his accustomed habits, and expresses himself in his
accustomed language."
The Cardinal died, and his sudden death was attributed
to the fatigues which he had undergone, and the exposure
to the weather in the processi-m which he had imprudently
attended.
Notwithstanding this occurrence, the gorgeous feasts and
entertainments prepared for the King were continued ; at
length the parting fete was given which was to crown all
by its magnificence. The Queen-mother had expressed a
wish that that day her daughter, of whose beauty and
extraordinary splendour and taste in dress she was peculiarly
proud, should indulge the ladies of Lyons by appearing in
her most gorgeous habiliments, together with all her ladies,
her own appearing according to her directions in gar-
ments exquisitely fashioned.
Marguerite, excited by the admiration which followed
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 3[)3
her wherever she appeared, and exhilarated by hopes that
Henry of Navarre was not insensible to the charms which
bewildered all others, exerted herself to please and dazzle
and delight. She had recovered her former spirits ; her
wit, and grace, were the theme of every tongue, the attrac-
tion of every heart ; and but that she regretted the absence
of her beloved Marie, whose illness had been announced to
her, she would have felt perfectly happy. However, she
was sure that they should soon meet, and she had every
reason to believe that she should before long hail her friend
as a sister and as Queen of France.
The dress in which Marguerite appeared on the occasion
of the memorable festin at Lyons is thus described by her
eulogist Brantome. Her head was adorned with a great
quantity of large pearls and precious stones, and above all
diamonds of immense value, placed amidst her glossy hair
in the form of stars, as though contending with heaven
and its starry nights in splendour and radiance. Her
graceful form of commanding height was arrayed in a robe
so rich and heavy with its gorgeous ornaments, that none
but one so majestic and perfectly made in all proportions
could have ventured to appear in it, as it would have over-
powered and crushed those of ordinary size or figure.
The stuff which composed it had been a present from the
Grand Signer to the Queen of Navarre. It was of cloth
of gold covered with raised work of different tinted gold
from its ground, and embroidered in borders with pearls
and gems of every colour in flowers and leaves. The
fringes were resplendent, and the whole costume such as
surpassed in costliness anything that had ever been beheld
before in France ; it was thought " a chef-d'reuvre of art,
and the quantity used for the robe was fifteen ells, each
ell being worth a hundred crowns of gold." Her enthu-
siastic historian describes her manner as a happy mixture
of dignity and softness, peculiar to herself, and unlike that
of any other princess, however distinguished for beauty or
for grace ; her speech was grave, and yet full of sudden
flashes of merriment which were quite irresistible, her
eloquence unapproachable, and her smile a paradise in
itself. Henry of Navarre sat by her side, and he could
394 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
not but acknowledge that she was fascinating and lovely in
the extreme.
" But alas!" he said to himself, "she loves not me.
Vanity is her idol. I am nothing to her. I wish she
were less a coquette, or that I could disbelieve the stories
of her idle vanities and deception. But how should the
daughter of such a mother be otherwise than faulty ? al-
though, to do her justice, she has none of her worst
qualities."
Thus he mused, and gazed, and philosophised, and
admired, till his heart began to melt beneath the glory of
her beauty's rays, and Marguerite thought no cloud could
ever obscure the happiness of that enchanted time. The
Queen-mother was seated near them at table, mirth and
wit were at the highest, restraint and ceremony were
banished, and every one appeared free and at ease. Cathe-
rine, elated and joyous, was speaking gaily to the King,
and amongst other topics talked of peace.
" We are now," she said, " secure of the continuance
of that blessing ; the lamented Cardinal de Lorraine is
gone, who was said by common rumour to have been the
only cause of its long delay ; but that I cannot believe,"
she added, observing that her words were remarked by
some at table who were gravely silent, " I cannot credit
it of so great and wise a prelate, whose every thought was
for the good of France ! Alas ! both the country and we
all have lost much in his death. Scarcely had she con-
cluded these words, however, than she turned to some of
her immediate friends, remarking in a low tone, " He was
one of the most unworthy and dangerous of men, and we
are safe only now that he is in his grave."
As she spoke she took from the hand of her son a cup of
wine which he presented to her.
" Let us," said he, smiling, for he had heard her re-
mark aside, " drink to the memory of the Cardinal, whose
double character you give so well."
Catherine was about to raise the cup to her lips, when,
on a sudden, sounded in her ears a sharp shrill cry which
seemed to pierce her brain, and starting up with a gesture
of horror, her hands trembling, and her face livid, she
shrieked out as the cup fell from her grasp,
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 395
" Jesu ! the Cardinal de Lorraine ! see ! there
before me ! " *
" Mother ! " cried Henry, " you dream compose
yourself what image have you conjured up ? "
[Catherine gazed still upon some object invisible to all
other eyes followed it from arch to arch of the extensive
pillared chamber, with dilated orbs and straining vision
then heaving a deep sigh, and shuddering violently, she
sank back in her seat. The guests were alarmed and dis-
ordered every one pressed round the Queen exclama-
tions, questions, entreaties overwhelmed her with a great
effort she recovered herself, and looking up she said, cross-
ing herself with much appearance of devotion,
" Strange effect of imagination ! Either I am greatly
deceived, or I but this moment beheld that good man pass
before me on his way to Paradise, to which blissful place
of eternal joy methought I saw him mount as I gazed."
A chill passed through the assembly, and every one
looked at his neighbour with fear and misgiving : all plea-
sure was at an end, for the attempts to restore it were
forced, and did not answer. The King hastened to con-
clude the feast, and the guests, who had met so joyously,
retired to their different homes, dispirited and amazed.
Meantime the Queen-mother, seeking her chamber, re-
tired to her couch fainting and fevered : she would not
part, as usual, with her ladies, but with convulsive starts
exclaimed every now and then, closing her ears with her
hands, and shutting her eyes,
" Together ! that cry comes again and he, too
he is still there ! shall I never be able to banish him from
my sight?"
All night she continued, at intervals, to be violently
agitated ; and at length her senses became altogether dis-
ordered. The King and Marguerite of Navarre were sent
for, and found her in a high fever. When she saw Henry,
however, her consciousness seemed suddenly to return ;
she became calm and desired that every one should retire,
leaving her alone with her son.
* May not this scene, which is attested by many of the historians of the
time, have suggested to Shakspe.ire that which it so closely resembles in
Macbeth f
396 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
They remained together for some time, during which
Catherine revealed to him, as if she had but now received
the intelligence, the sudden demise of the Princess Marie ;
and accounted for her illness by the shock she had re-
ceived.
" You know, my son," said she, " I am always warned
of all that happens to me, and at table to-day the vision
which so disturbed me was doubtless sent as a sign of the
affliction in store."
But Catherine spoke to one insensible of her words.
As soon as she began to tell him of the increased illness of
Marie he became frightfully alarmed, and a presentiment
of the truth flashed upon him. He listened to the ima-
ginary details of her malady with silent terror ; and when
the fatal truth reached him he sank senseless on the floor
beside his mother's bed. She was far from having in-
tended to let him know the event in this manner, but in
the present state of her mind she was scarcely aware of
what she had done ; and no sooner had she related the
fact which weighed upon her mind with fearful force than
she relapsed into her ravings.
Marguerite, on hearing her cries, rushed back to the
chamber with her attendants, and the sight of her brother,
prostrate and apparently lifeless, confounded her with
terror.
The King was borne away, and every effort used to re-
store animation to him, for a long time in vain. For three
days he remained immoveable and silent, except by occa-
sional groans, and it was feared his reason had altogether
given way. At the end of this time the Duke de Guise,
and some other of his friends visited him, and used every
endeavour to cause his grief to take a form less dangerous ;
they wept, they extolled the virtues of the lost prin-
cess, they dwelt on her graces, and recalled her sayings and
actions until at length their attempts produced the desired
effect, and Henry burst into a flood of tears. This passion
of grief continued so long, that new fears were entertained
that he would become exhausted by its violence.
He refused all sustenance, and rejected every entreaty
to consider his health. He never inquired for his mother
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 397
during the whole period, and she remained in a state of
mental and bodily suffering impossible to describe. At the
end of a few days, when her fever subsided, she seemed to
wake as from a dream, and desired to be carried into her
son's chamber. This was in vain opposed ; and, arrived
there, she appeared astonished to find he was aware of the
calamity he had sustained.
" Who told the King of this ? " she inquired feebly.
" It was your Grace, who yourself communicated it,"
was the reply.
Henry started from the ground, where he had cast him-
self. " Mother," he cried, " unsay those fearful words !
Tell me they were but the ravings of your fever, and
that my Marie still lives ! I have been deceived all along,
you know so well how to deceive, this time it shall
be a virtue in you."
" Alas ! Henry," replied Catherine, " I know not how
1 told you. I should never have found courage or power
to relate the direful event, had I not been raving with
fever. Oh ! my son, it is but too true ! "
She was interrupted by a loud burst of laughter from
Henry.
" Then we will make merry in honour of the event,"
he cried, wildly. " Let me have funeral robes prepared
instantly, let all the furniture of my houses, my car-
riages my dresses, speak of her fate ! Send," he con-
tinued, turning to one of the nobles round, " send straight,
my dear Souvray, and have dresses made for me of all
kinds, to the value of six thousand crowns. I will give
you the pattern, let us set about it without loss of time ;
every aiguillette I wear shall be garnished with tetes-
de-mort, no other ornament will I have in embroidery,
in jewels, in ribbons, from my hat to my shoes all shall
be covered with the signs of death. It will be brave !
My mother will admire it she is so fond of death ;
ha ! ha ! she shall invent for me : let the poets write
elegies, epitaphs on her, I will read only those. Is
Passerat with us ? Yes ; bid him come to me, and we
will talk of funeral subjects fit for his muse. This is as
good as all the fetes of Lyons, nay, the best of all, for
it shall last for ever ! "
398 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
In this manner the unfortunate victim of Catherine's
ambitious cruelty raved for weeks, and her tortured heart
began to despair of his recovering the reason which had
suddenly become obscured. It is possible that the
" delicate chain
Of thought, once tangled, never cleared again ; "
for his subsequent conduct, his cruelties, vices, and ex-
travagant wickedness might well lead to the supposition.
He did, however, recover to all appearance, but only to
put into execution the fancy which his madness had sug-
gested. His books, furniture, dress, all, as he had said,
were covered with ensigns of death : he appeared in public,
at different festivals given throughout his kingdom during
the progress he made on his way to Rheims, where his
coronation was to take place, adorned with these symbols in
profusion ; pendent by his side was a large rosary, all of
death's-heads, and inscriptions and mournful trappings
environed him on every side.*
Notwithstanding all this, Catherine found, to her sur-
prise, that he made no opposition to her express desire
that he should form an alliance with Louise of Lorraine,
and all preliminaries having been soon concluded, for
the Count de Vaudemont, her father, was too much flattered
and delighted to oppose any obstacle to so unexpectedly
advantageous a match, the favourite, Du Gaust, was sent
to fetch the bride, who met the royal party at Rheims ;
and, almost before she could recover from her amazement
at the proposal, she found herself received as Queen of
France.
Henry was so enraptured with the remarkable beauty of
his young bride that he appeared suddenly to lose all re-
membrance of his former passionate attachment ; in excuse
for his intemperate grief it was given out that he had been
bewitched by an ear-ring and a cross * ; and with a fri-
volity and absurdity of which he gave many proofs in
aftertimes, he occupied himself entirely with the prepara-
tions for the ceremony of the marriage and coronation,
which were to take place together. It seemed a kind of
* Historical.
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 399
transport with which he entered into the most minute de-
tails, planned the dresses for himself, his bride, and his
courtiers. Nothing could exceed the extravagant luxury
of the arrangements ; and so long did it take to dress the
royal pair on the eventful day that they were not ready to
hear mass till five o'clock in the evening ; this gave much
disgust to many, and was also looked upon as a bad omen,
joined to the circumstance of the crown having twice
fallen from the King's head during the ceremony, and on
his replacing it the third time he complained of its giving
him great pain. In the hurry and confusion, the master
of the ceremonies had forgotten the custom of bestowing
the kiss of peace, and when all was concluded, it was recol-
lected too late that Te Deum had not been sung !
CHAPTER X.
THE FLIGHT.
Abandon delay ! See, the whole assemblage of slender plants, pointing to
the bower with fingers of young leaves agitated by the gale, make signals
for thy departure. Songs of Jayadeva.
IN Paris, during the absence of the Court, an event had
occurred which filled men's minds with horror and amaze-
ment. The great cross of the Holy Chapel of the Palace
had been stolen in the night-time, by, it was generally
supposed, a band of Italian ruffians, whose unpunished
crimes and constant depredations had excited the indig-
nation of the Parisians ever since they first made their
appearance at the time of the Nopces de Paris, as the
massacre was sometimes termed.
The appearance of a comet at this period filled the whole
nation with apprehension, and none suffered from super-
stitious fear more than the Queen-mother herself. She
began to dread that some judgment was about to fall upon
the land, in consequence, not of the numerous crimes of
which she was daily guilty, but of her having given per-
mission to Rene to abstract the holy relic to be bartered at
Rome for gold. She heard with surpise and terror, in the
400 CATHERINE E MERICIS ;
streets, her name coupled with this act, and it appeared
clear to her that she had been betrayed.
Instead of performing any acts which should restore to
him the lost affections of the people, Henry the Third
gave himself up entirely to every species of dissipation
which the depraved taste of the time could invent. His
former talents, which had promised much, seemed entirely
clouded ; he never attended to public affairs, but, leaving
all to his mother and his ministers, who were at her dis-
posal, spent whole days in devising new dresses for himself
and his wife, of whom he seemed childishly fond, and
who, having a mind entirely vacant, possessed no sort of
power over him. He would cut out her robes, and sit by
to see them fashioned, would stand for hours performing
the office of hairdresser to her and his effeminate courtiers,
who all imitated his habits, till the Court became a scene
of folly and disgusting levity, fit only to excite the con-
tempt of the lowest of the people.
He was execrated and held in abhorrence by all his sub-
jects ; and on the escape of the Duke of Anjou, which
was at length effected, so many flocked to his standard that
Catherine began to see that she had carried her desire of
sway too far in allowing Henry to become a mere mark of
scorn to the world, which she wished to govern without a
competitor. She heard with vexation of the renewal of the
proposition for a marriage between Anjou and the Queen
of England, and resolved to oppose the views of her
younger son, whom she never liked, by every means in
her power.
She, therefore, assumed a friendly appearance towards
the captive King of Navarre, and determined so to cajole
and blind him- D^et he should imagine his interests were
better taken care of by his remaining than by flying to join
the armies of his brother-in-law. She, however, dreaded
the influence and the clear-sightedness of Marguerite,
and renewed her plans to keep them from any union of
sentiment; she saw Navarre's weakness with respect to
beauty, and she was constantly introducing to his notice
some new and fascinating person, who for a time was
tutored to attract his attention from the wife of whom he
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 401
had lately shown himself too fond. The grief of Mar-
guerite for the loss of her friend, the Princess de Conde,
knew no bounds, and the tenderness of her amiable hus-
band's nature, which could never endure the sight of female
sorrow, led him to offer her every consolation which sym-
pathy could imagine ; thus poor Marguerite in all her grief
had a happiness which she had scarcely hoped for, and the
transient nature of which she did not then dream of. But
Henry of Navarre, in the midst of all this apparent ease
and carelessness, was nursing the great projects which he
afterwards executed, and planning schemes for the relief
of his oppressed country, which he felt his flight could
alone forward.
Du Guast, the still reigning favourite of Henry the
Third, had conceived a passion for Mademoiselle de To-
rigni, the beloved companion of Marguerite, but had been
repulsed with disdain by that high-minded lady on ven-
turing to declare his admiration. A feeling of bitter
hatred had ever since taken possession of his heart, and he
watched the opportunity of injuring both her and her mis-
tress by every possible means. The first was to inspire
suspicions in her husband's mind of the nature of Mar-
guerite's regard for a page who was a favourite of the
Queen, and who was no other than the person she had
saved on the night of St. Bartholomew.
It was agreed that Henry of Navarre should be advised
to insist on the dismissal of both this page and the female
companion of his wife, as it was represented that such close
intimacies were both dangerous and unbecoming.
At first Henry of Navarre would not listen to any re-
presentations which tended to disturb the peace of Mar-
guerite, but at length the train was so artfully laid, that he
fell into the snare and remonstrated with the Princess on
the subject. Her pride instantly took the alarm, and she
angrily proclaimed her resolution to retain both her friend
and her page. Much discussion ensued, in which Mar-
guerite, indignant at the suspicions of her husband, lost
her temper and her prudence, and a quarrel and coldness
ensued which estranged them more than ever. Added to
her grief at this occurrence was the fact of her being com-
D D
402 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
manded by her brother to send La Torigni, without loss of
time, to a relation of her own in Anjou, and dismiss the
page Endymion from her service. Tears, reproaches,
passion, indignation, were of no avail ; and Navarre became
aware, too late, of the tyranny to which he had given a
sanction by his interference in the first instance.
La Torigni, attended by the broken-hearted Endymion,
who, like too many of her attendants, was passionately at-
tached to Marguerite, was despatched to the domain of her
cousin, the Baron de Chastelas, and in his secluded abode
wept her separation from her beloved mistress.
In order to lull the suspicions of Henry of Navarre,
and to keep him a contented prisoner at large, it had been
announced to him that the lieutenancy of the kingdom
was to be conferred on him in the course of a very short
time ; and so well did he play his part, that the King
and Queen-mother believed him to be entirely deceived,
and their dupe in every particular.
Navarre had been suffering from an attack of ague, and
one night lay silent in his bed, while D'Armagnac and
D'Aubigne, his two faithful friends, watched beside him.*
They were mute, th inking he slept, when suddenly they
heard deep sighs, and heard him uttering, in a low and
mournful voice, parts of verses from the eighty-eighth
psalm,
" ' Oh, Lord ! ' " he whispered, " ' My soul is full of
trouble. I am counted as one of them that go down to
the pit : and I have been even as a man that hath no
strength. Free among the dead, like unto them that are
wounded and lie in the grave : who are out of remem-
brance, and are cut away from thy hand. I am so fast in
prison that I cannot get forth. My lovers and friends
hast thou put away from me ; and hid mine acquaintance
out of my sight ! ' '
D'Aubigne, on hearing this, having long watched for
an opportunity to express the desire of himself and his
friends that they should make an effort to escape the in-
tolerable bondage in which they were held, and which
they had long thought Henry bore too tamely, advanced
_ See the Memoirs of D'Aubigne
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 403
to the bed, and drawing aside the curtains, addressed the
King in these bold words :
" Sire, it is then true that the grace of God still lives
in your heart ! You lament the absence of faithful friends
and servants; they at this moment are deploring your
absence, and striving by all means to set you at liberty :
but you have only tears in your eyes while they have
weapons in their hands ; they fight the foes you serve ;
they fear only God, you fear a woman, before whom
you hold up your hands in supplication, while they grasp
the sword that would become you ; you kneel and sue,
while they are armed and mounted. The Duke D'Anjou
commands the men who defended you in your cradle.
Why should they fight beneath the banner of a Catholic ?
Why are you a slave here rather than their leader,
instead of leaving your cause in his hands ? Those who
executed the massacre of St. Bartholomew know well that
their victims will find avengers. You might be glorious,
and you stay here to be trampled on ! As for myself and
my companion here, wearied with your long and ignoble
patience, we were concerting measures of escape for to-
morrow, when your sighs interrupted us. When we are
gone, the only faithful friends left near you, who will
prevent the poisons of the Queen-mother from being em-
ployed ? Do you doubt her will or her power to sacrifice
you by this means, as she has already done by those you
deplore ? You are a marked victim, stay here and die
the death of a dog ; fly with us, and be the hero of a
great nation ! "
Henry started up, his pale cheek crimsoned with shame
and indignation.
" Am I then so much despised by those I love ? This
must not be. But you are right, my delay has been too
long, and shall be put an end to. We will fly, my friends,
and this," said he, smiling, " shall be the last time we
will talk of flying. Henceforth we will stand against our
enemies and leave all this artful policy, which I have
perhaps too long followed, to the deceivers who surround
us, the sword alone shall be our counsellor, and God
alone our guide. Yes, mother, dear murdered mother,
D D 2
404 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
your device shall be mine from this time. PEACE,
VICTORY, or DEATH."
A solemn compact was then agreed upon between the
friends, never to relinquish the enterprise of escape,
whether allured by caresses or alarmed by menaces, and to
be at eternal enmity with whoever should betray their
purpose.
Several officers had of late been disgusted with the
manner in which places had been given by the King to
his worthless favourites, and these consented to assist the
party and to join their cause. So confident had the Court
become of Navarre's content, and of his persuasion that
the lieutenancy of the kingdom would be soon his, that no
objection was made to his extending his hunting excur-
sions as far as St. Germain. This, therefore, gave him an
excellent chance, and he resolved not to lose it this time,
as he had done before, for want of precaution.
The day on which they had decided for the flight of
the King of Navarre, he went early in the morning to the
chamber of the Duke de Guise, with whom he was on
very intimate terms ; and, finding him not risen, sat beside
his bed, and began to converse in the most familiar
manner on his future prospects. He dwelt largely on the
delight he felt at his approaching promotion, and boasted
without restraint of the great actions he would perform,
with such an appearance of frankness and vanity that De
Guise was completely deceived. He had scarcely quitted
him when the Duke, knowing that to turn Henry of Na-
varre into ridicule was just a pastime to delight the King,
hastened to dress himself and pay him a visit, and divert
him with a recapitulation of the conceit and credulity of
his captive.
Great merriment was excited at the King's levee when
De Guise's comic description was heard. The foppish
and effeminate minions of their degraded master were
overcome with laughter and excitement. King Henry
uttered a thousand bitter and cutting remarks, all of which
were applauded and admired.
" Poor, vain fool ! " cried Henry. " It was our pur-
pose to have curtailed him of bis amusement, and have
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 405
confined the bounds of his hunting, but it is useless :
let him follow his hounds and fly his hawks, he will never
seek game beyond it. He is an idiot, whom the fair face
of a woman can seduce from any purpose, and the fair
words of a man deceive into any belief."
Meantime the object of their scorn had set out on the
hunting party which they had planned ; some of his
friends remained behind to observe events, and give notice
of danger. In the evening, D'Aubigne, who had attended
the King's couchee, was struck by observing that Fer-
vaques, one of the discontented lords who had offered to
join the party, was busily engaged in conversation with
the King. They were so earnest in discourse, that they
did not perceive his entrance nor his exit. His suspicions
were excited ; and resolving to know the worst, he posted
himself outside the gate of the palace till Fervaques issued
forth. As he did so, he found himself suddenly caught
by the arm, and a voice thundered in his ear, " Wretch,
have you betrayed us ? "
Fervaques was too much taken by surprise to deny the
truth, and confessed at once that he had been seduced by
the recollection of the former kindnesses of Henry the
Third. " Go," he said, " you who are faithful to your
master go and save him there is yet time ! "
D'Aubigne lost no time in going to the King of Na-
varre's stables, where, in expectation of the necessity of
their being suddenly required, the equerries had for some
time kept their horses in breath by galloping them in a
covered course. While they were getting them ready, the
Prevot des Marchands passed, for whom the King had
sent with an intention of charging him to guard well the
city gates, and suffer no one to go out ; but before the
order could be executed the equerries had got out of the
town, and proceeded at full speed to Senlis.
The King of Navarre returning from the chase, which
he had pursued from break of day, and seeing his horses
in the suburbs of the town of Senlis, where they were
resting, inquired what was the matter, for as yet he had
arranged no regular plan of action, and had not contem-
plated so early a departure.
D D 3
406
CATHERINE DE MEDICIS j
" Sire," answered D'Aubigne, " Fervaques is a traitor,
and our whole design is betrayed by him to the King ; he
has confessed not a moment is to be lost ; death and
shame lie in the road to Paris, elsewhere life and glory
await you. Fly to Sedan or Alencon; either will afford
you refuge for the present. The moment is come to give
you to your faithful friends, who anxiously await your
arrival amongst them."
t( Fewer motives would suffice, D'Aubigne*," said the
Prince, shaking his hand : " let us set forth."
" The two guards must be dispatched," said one of his
friends ;?" there is no other way."
" On no account," replied Henry ; " I would not cause
their death for all the good I may gain. No, I have a
better plan ; send St. Martin hither forthwith, and see if
we cannot gain our point by a little ready wit."
The guard was accordingly summoned.
" St. Martin," said Henry, " I am just informed that
certain of ray enemies in Paris have reported falsely of me
to the King, accusing me of an intention to join the Duke
d'Anjou. To you I confide the task of undeceiving his
Majesty. Go, I entreat, instantly, and request to know
whether it is his will that I return to Court to refute the
calumny, or continue my hunting here."
St. Martin, much flattered and entirely unsuspicious,
set out as he was ordered, and Henry gave out that he
should pass the night at Senlis, awaiting the answer of the
King.
A troop of players were at the time passing through
Senlis, and he had ordered them to represent one of their
pieces, and repaired to the temporary theatre to witness
the performance. With every appearance of interest he
listened and looked on, while one of those farces were
acted which were then beginning to succeed the religious
dramas of the monasteries.
The plot of this piece was simple enough, but not with-
out point, showing that nothing could subdue the tendency
of the French to criticise their rulers, and the actors played
with much spirit and humour.
There were many allusions to the King's extravagance,
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 40J
and every sharp rebuke contained in the dialogue was
applauded rapturously by the audience, who were entirely
occupied by the scene. Henry, who had watched his
opportunity, now summoned the second of the guards
appointed to attend him, and feigning to have recollected
suddenly that the King was to leave ,Paris for Beauvais
Nangi, he entreated him to set out immediately by another
road in order to meet King Henry, whom he feared
St. Martin would miss.
Both these spies being thus removed, Henry quitted the
theatre unobserved, and, collecting those of his followers
on whom he could most rely, they mounted their horses
and began their journey : the night was very cold and
dark, and they were obliged to take a devious course to
arrive at Alencon without attracting suspicion.
On the evening of the next day, as they were entering a
village, they were joined by a portly man well mounted,
of whom they asked their way. He replied, with rather
suspicious looks at the party, that they were in the right
road "I advise you to ride fast," said he, "and you
may reach Alen9on before night has closed in. What
with one party and another scouring the country, there is
little peace or rest in any town or village."
" This seems a snug little place," observed D'Aubigne,
who to prevent suspicion pretended to wish to make a halt,
though in reality they were impatient to get rid of their
new companion, and to pass through all villages as quickly
as possible ; " if there is any respectable mansion here-
abouts, perhaps we could find accommodation for the
night."
" Oh, no, no," answered the stranger briskly ; " it is
one of the worst places possible ; all wretched hovels, and
as for a gentleman's house there is not one within two
leagues."
" Why," said Henry, who had recognised in the speaker
an old acquaintance, and felt sure that he had good reasons
for representing the case in the most convenient way for
his own interest, " yonder is a pleasant chateau, where
there must needs be good cheer, for I see smoke issuing
D D 4
408 CATHERINE DE MEDICI8 \
out of the chimneys. I propose that we all ride thither,
and claim the hospitality of the host."
His friends were not a little surprised at this proposition,
so contrary to all prudence ; they whispered their advice,
and asked his meaning.
" I have no such intention," said he, laughing, and
speaking in the same key, " but this is old Nantouillet,
whom we treated once so scurvily in Paris. It is so good
a jest to frighten him a little that I cannot resist it ; and
he shall serve our purpose, also, never fear."
" Whose domicile is this that we are approaching ? " he
resumed to Nantouillet, for it was indeed no other, returning
to his supper after a long day's ride, and hastening home
to enjoy his warm chamber and repose, when he fell in with
the fugitives.
" Where ? " asked the ex-Prevot, with a vacant air ;
" I see no house."
" How ? " cried Henry, " not see yonder turretted man-
sion with its long pointed roofs? Why, man, the fire in
the kitchen shines in your eyes at this moment. "
"Oh, that!" returned Nantouillet, "how should I
know ? I am not of these parts, and not at all inquisitive."
" Well, then," said Henry, " as. you are going our way
you may as well be our guide to Chateauneuf. How for-
tunate that we met with you ; come, you shall ride in the
centre and be our director. It is rather provoking, though,
to leave that good smoking supper yonder. I wager that
the greedy old fellow of a citizen who lives there is just
sitting down to his soup with great glee ; I wish we had it
instead of him."
" I wish he had it ! " groaned the Prevot inwardly ;
" but if I acknowledge the fact these cormorants will all
go home with me, and quarter themselves on me for a
month, perhaps, and there's Clarice, much too pretty to
be in their company : I can't make them quite out, but I
suspect they are some of the rufflers of the army. I wish
I could escape from them it is biting cold; and to be
compelled to go so far out of one's way, with a good hot
comfortable supper all ready is enough to make a saint
swear ! "
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTH EB. 409
" Have you ever been in Paris, good sir ? " asked
Henry, who enjoyed the evident dilemma of his old
friend.
" Paris ! " replied he, " I have, indeed, and hope never
to see it again. It is a fitting place only for thieves and
villains."
" But the Court," persevered Henry, " tell us some-
thing of the Court ; we are all country bred. They say
the Court gentry are worth knowing."
" You talk like one who knows them not," answered
Nantouillet ; " I have seen a great deal too much of their
tricks, and I tell you there 's not an honest man amongst
them all. First, the King that now is, Henry the Third,
he is a barber and perfumer nothing more, except you
add a canting monk spoiled ; his brother, Anjou, is
escaped at last, I am glad to hear he was the best, but
bad enough ; and as for young Navarre "
" Ay, what of him ? " asked D'Aubigne, enjoying the
joke.
" Why, he 's a greater scapegrace than any of them in
my mind, and a diable a quatre for a pretty face, per-
haps you '11 say that is no great crime ; but his fault is that
he has not a grain of spirit, except to get into street dis-
turbances, and riots, and pillages ; which a gentleman and
a prince should be ashamed of. He promised better once ;
but he is to be bribed, they say, with the lieutenancy of
the kingdom ; and is content to lick the dust. I have no
patience with him."
" What can he do ? " said Henry quietly.
" Do ! " said Nantouillet, " fight his way through
them all, as his father used : he would not have been
mewed up thus, like a sick hawk, while there was game in
the field. But the Queen-mother ties him to her by
means of her petite bande. He had better look after his
own wife, than think so much of other men's."
" Why, what have you to say against the young
Queen ?" asked Henry, " no harm I hope."
" No good," returned the Prevot ; " and she is quite
right to amuse herself with all her gallants since her
husband neglects her ; they say she changes her lovers as
410 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
she does her robes, every day. She is a lovely creature,
and were she not her mother's daughter might have been
fit for something."
In this kind of talk they rode on some miles ; and
when they arrived at Chateauneuf under his guidance,
they paused before the gate*, which were shut. On
demanding admittance, it was at once refused ; when
D'Aubigne rode up to the officer on duty and spoke to
him privately.
Meantime Henry turned to the Prevot. " "Well, Nan-
touillet," said he, " I thank you heartily, not only for the
good guidance we owe you, but for your entertaining
remarks of the Court."
" How ! do you then know me ? " said the Prevot, in
alarm : " what, and who are you ? if robbers I am able
to defend myself, though against odds, and you may
chance to repent having led me so far from home."
" It was a sorry trick, Prevot," resumed Henry, " to
deny us hospitality ; we are more generous, and shall
make you our guest to-night whether you will or no. You
shall sup with us at Chateauneuf; methinks you like the
town better than the lady"
" Ha ! " cried Nantouillet, " who are you, young gallant,
who know me so well? by your Gascon accent you should
be one of Navarre's followers."
Here his conjectures were interrupted by a loud shout,
and a cry of " Open the gates to Henry King of Navarre ! "
which echoed from mouth to mouth ; and, to his inexpres-
sible consternation, the companion of Nantouillet, spurring
his horse, and casting the mantle from his shoulders, which
had entirely covered his figure, rode foremost into the
town, cap in hand, disclosing the features of Henry of
Navarre.
The Prevot, amidst the laughter and jeers of the party
which followed, was made to enter with them, and share
the triumph of the citizens, who hailed the fulfilment of
their best hopes, and with enthusiastic greetings welcomed
the Prince to their walls.
A merry supper succeeded, which Henry resolved to
render so agreeable that Nantouillet should have no cause
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 411
to lament that which they had caused him to lose ; and
when they parted next day, it was with protestations of
mutual forgiveness and friendship.
" Keep this ring, good Prevot, for my sake," said
Henry ; " the Be'arnois is poor now, but the day may
come when he may have the power of naming a Prevot of
Paris ; and none but Nantouillet shall be the man. The
next time you give me a fete, depend on it I will order
myself and my comrades more seemly, and your hospitality
shall not be rewarded by riot and ill usage."
" Your Grace," cried the Prevot, " may break every
piece of furniture I have, then. I should not care if I
made a bonfire of all my goods, so I could once see Henry
of Navarre on the throne of France ! "
" Treason ! treason ! good Prevot," laughed Henry ;
" but I take your words as a good omen, the stars may
yet be propitious ; and we may all meet again in more
prosperous circumstances."
So saying, they parted. Nantouillet returned to his
abandoned chateau, where he was well scolded by old
Marion, whose cookery had been lavished in vain ; and
Henry of Navarre and his followers arrived safely at
Alencon out of the reach of his enemies.
CHAPTER IX.
COURTLY MANNERS.
" We are shame-proof,
* *
The King and his company." SHAKSPEARE.
WHEN Henry the Third found that the King of Navarre
had escaped in spite of all his vigilance, and that instead
of deceiving he was himself deceived, he became almost
frantic with rage.
" Marguerite is the traitress, the cause of all," cried
he ; " and I will make her repent it. She it was, I am
convinced, who connived at my brother's flight, and now
she has plotted for her husband. Fool that she is ! I
412 CATHERINE DE MEDICI8 ;
have taken good care that they shall have no happiness
together. He would scarcely believe my accounts of her
other lovers, but Bussy d'Amboise he is positively jealous
of; and nothing will convince him that he has not cause.
You managed that, Du Guast, well."
" Yes," answered his favourite ; " and La Torigni's
dismissal ; but I have not had my revenge sufficiently yet
on that contemptuous damsel."
" Why not," replied the King. " I give you carte
blanche for any thing you like. Invent some notable ven-
geance, and let us know of it when it is done ; it will annoy
Marguerite beyond all other things, for she doats on that
woman. Meantime my treacherous sister shall be closely
guarded, and kept here ; for she is capable of conveying
intelligence to either of the fugitives. See that she is
closely confined to her apartments, and that no one has
access to her."
Having given these orders, he sent for Montgaillard
the Petit Feuillant, who was greatly in his favour at this
period.
" Montgaillard," said Henry, " I send for you to
express my thanks for the able manner in which you yes-
terday defended Holy Church against the attacks of the
atheists, who I grieve to say abound in France. Your ar-
guments were so sound and so good, that the most sceptical
must acknowledge you proved the existence of a God in a
manner not to be controverted."
" I am glad your Majesty thinks so," replied the cox-
comb monk, who was perfectly aware of the hypocrisy of
his master, and could not restrain the jest which rose to
his lips ; " but if it would give you pleasure I am ready,
at any time, to prove, with equally good arguments, that all
I said yesterday was false, and will engage to send away
my congregation quite as much convinced on the other
side of the question." *
" Silence ! " said Henry, whose cue it was to be ex-
tremely pious that morning, " do not disturb my serious
thoughts by your frivolity ; to-night, my dear friends,"
he continued, turning to the band of gentlemen who sur-
Historical.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 413
rounded him, and who were variously employed in diffe-
rent feminine occupations ; one embroidering, another
winding silk, and some stringing beads; "to-night we
will have a few pleasant hours ; first, the penitential pro-
cession by torch-light, the music, I hear, is to be
divine ; it would have a good effect if some of you would
administer to yourselves the discipline as we go along ; the
ignorant brutes of people have an idea that we are not
religious which the saints forbid should be true. I
have ordered some large crosses of light wood, one of
which I shall carry myself; and my great rosary of tetes-
de-mort will, I think, tell. I must get money from these
niggards by some means, and piety, I think, answers best.
After the last procession I filled my coffers pretty well ;
and as De Joyeuse's wedding will cost me a round sum,
some great effort must be made."
" I have ornamented these sandals with death's-heads,
for your Majesty," replied Maugiron, who was busy with
leather and ribbons ; " you can walk barefooted in these
admirably, without the skin of your delicate feet suffering.
I shall paint a few drops of blood on the flesh-coloured
stockings, which will produce much sympathy."
" The balconies will be full of heads to-night," said
Quelus ; " and we are well provided with dragees mus-
quees to cast at the fair devotees who will be praying at
their casements for the holy penitents. Your Majesty's
whip will be the great attraction, methinks, on this occa-
sion."
" Yes, it is large and long, and shall hang conspi-
cuously at my girdle," said Henry, laughing ; " if it were
not for the scandal that would ensue, what glorious delight
it would be, in the midst of the procession, to turn upon
the lazy monks and give them a taste of what real flogging
is."
" Let us do it, sire, let us do it ! " cried twenty
voices.
" Hold, madmen ! " cried the Petit Feuillant, throwing
himself into an attitude, " would you insult Holy Mother
Church? would you give a handle to the heretics to call
us heathens ? do not think of such a thing. Why,
414 CATHERINE DE MEIMCIS ;
the very last time we all walked in the procession of the
Confreres Penitens, do you not recollect the distich which
the insolents made on us, because we were caught in that
furious rain which wetted us to the skin ? "
" Repeat it repeat it!" cried the King, who cared
not for abuse, which he never intended should cause his
amendment.
" This was the quatrain, may it please your Grace,"
replied Moutgaillard,
" Apres avoir pille la France
Kt tout le peuple despouille
N'est-ce pas belle penitence,
De se couvrir d'un sac mouille ? "
" Excellent !" cried Henry. " I wish it were true, but
it is not so easy to despoil my loving subjects. I shall
however do my best, for in spite of all the abuse directed
against us, I find the processions impose on the people
better than any other religious profession of fervour."
" I had a strange dream last night," suddenly exclaimed
the King, starting up and changing the subject. " I
thought all my lions and bears which I keep to be baited,
suddenly set upon me, and the dogs as well tore and
worried me to death. I cannot bear the recollection of
this, and will be revenged on those brutes who caused me
such terror. Chomberg, give orders that on our return to-
night the beasts are driven into one cage, and let our
arquebuses be prepared, we will all fire upon them ; it
will make a glorious massacre, almost equal to St. Bar-
tholomew !" *
A shudder ran through the group, but no opposition
was made to the inhuman order. St. Luc and Joyeuse
whispered to each other, " The meaning of the dream is
not difficult to interpret : he is eaten and torn to pieces by
his vices; he carries things too far: is all prepared for our
scheme of reform ? we must positively get Du Guast, and
some of the rest away from him, or the respectability of
the Court is at an end ! "
Thus thought the two new favourites, whose morals
were not a shade better than those they succeeded, but
* Historical.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 415
who were disgusted with the weakness and cowardice dis-
played by many of the mignons who surrounded Henry,
as, if they had any virtue, it might be bravery, of which
they had given several striking proofs ; and De Joyeuse,
though the most expensive, yet was perhaps the least pro-
fligate of the worthless set who encouraged and fostered
their master's weak and wicked habits.
At this moment D'Epernon was announced, bringing
with him the Chevalier de Sure, grand Prior of Cham-
pagne, whom the King had desired to see.
" Oh, ho ! Prior," cried Henry, without ceremony,
" you are come, are you ? how dare your attack my In-
tendant of Finance in the way you did lately ? "
" May it please your Grace," said De Sure, boldly, " I
spoke the truth, and had no intention of offering insult to
you. I said, and I maintain it, that Milon has cheated
the people who had consented to pay your Grace's debts.
He represented that they amounted to the enormous sum
of eight millions, and has taxed and distressed your sub-
jects to obtain that money, knowing that the true amount
is but five millions of crowns ; your Majesty knows it is
so."
" What should I know of such paltry distinctions ? "
said Henry, scornfully.
" It is not so, sire,'' replied De Sure, "it is a heavy
burden on the people, who murmur loudly. I told Milon
he was a villain, and fleeced the subjects of the King ; I
called him an assassin, and I gave him but his proper
name. Place your hand on your heart, Sire, and answer
if I spoke not the truth."
Fire flashed from Henry's eyes ; he started up, over-
turning Maugiron and D'O, who sat at his feet.
" Slave ! insolent ruffian ! " cried he, " do you give me the
lie ? " and darting at De Sure, he gave him several furious
cuffs in the face, and began kicking him with the rage of
a boy entirely ungoverned in his passion.
" Sire, for the love of Heaven," cried D'Epernon and
De Joyeuse, " consider your station, your position ; the
Prior may be in fault, but is this becoming punishment
fora great prince to inflict? Calm yourself, De Sure;
4l6 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
depart instantly stop not to parley. His Majesty will
think better of this."
De Sure retired without loss of time, and the King sank
exhausted with his exertions on a sofa, closing his eyes,
and looking faint and overcome. Presently he raised his
head, and appearing to recover himself, Baid,
" You did right, De Joyeuse, to prevent my killing the
insolent wretch j; but he is an obstinate fool. Of course, I
gave Milon my orders to call the five, eight ; how else
shall I furnish the expenses of your marriage with my
wife's sister ? Why will these idiots interfere with what
does not concern them ? Montgaillard, give me a lay ;
let us forget all these state affairs ; D'O, hand him the
lute, something gay, I entreat."
The monk touched the lute with a practised hand ; and,
throwing back his robe gracefully, and turning up his eyes
with an affected air, sang the following villanelle :
IN PRAISE OF INCONSTANCY.
" I am not false, but if I were
All nature is as false as I
Each object in earth, sea, or air.
Exists but in inconstancy,
" The gentle moon, that lovers hail,
To whom they mourn, and plead, and sigh,
Changes her features fair and frail,
A by-word of inconstancy.
" The breeze that through the garden rove
And woos each flow'r that blushes nigh,
Whisp'ring so fondly that he loves,
Is freighted with inconstancy.
" The ware that glitters to the shore,
Kissing the leaves, and murm'ring by,
Returns to those fair meads no more,
But wanders in inconstancy.
" *Tis true, in many star-like eye,
I 've studied passion's alchemy,
But found, too soon, such lore supplies
But lessons of inconstancy.
" Sweet lady, then, reproach me not.
Is she not false, can'st them deny
Who makes all other loves forgot.
And teaches man inconstancy ! "
After the song, Henry summoned to his presence a
dwarf who had lately arrived from Nantes, and whose
wonderful performances astonished the people of Paris.
OR, THE QUEEN- 5IOTHER. 417
He was without arms, yet could perform feats of delicate
dexterity, which others in possession of all their limbs
found infinite difficulty in doing. He could write, play at
all games, draw the bow, load and fire a pistol, and per-
form various other wonders. His accomplishments were
highly appreciated, and the King was so charmed that he
took off a heavy gold chain from his neck, and wrote an
order on his exhausted treasury for a hundred crowns to
be paid immediately to a person possessed of qualities so
valuable and useful.
CHAPTER XII.
THE effect which the flight of Henry of Navarre had on
the mind of the Queen-mother was different from that
which the King experienced. She had discovered that
the extreme unpopularity of her reigning son was increasing
to a fearful extent, and the means she had thought good
to keep him from attending to state affairs had only ren-
dered him odious, and herself a stranger to his counsels.
He had lately treated her with positive neglect, and
thwarted her frequently at the very moment when she
thought him most occupied with his pleasures. She saw
that the Duke de Guise was the people's idol, and she re-
gretted not having entered the party of the Duke of Anjou
and the King of Navarre, in order to have a hold upon the
nation ; for that she was detested there was no kind of
doubt. She heard of the successes of her younger son,
and the friendly terms on which Elizabeth of England re-
ceived him : she saw the throne of her ungrateful but
favourite child tottering, and she resolved on conciliatory
measures. When she found that Marguerite had been
harshly treated by her brother, she was very much an-
noyed, and visited her immediately, hoping to soften the
exasperated feelings which she knew would be engen-
dered against him. So desolately wretched was poor
Marguerite that this show of kindness was a comfort to
her mind, and her tears flowed less painfully as she listened
to her mother's Jesuitical advice and consolation, who
418 CATHERINE DE MEDICI8 ;
interfered in her favour with the King, till awakening
from the lethargy of indolence, folly, and passion, into
which he had allowed himself to sink, he saw the
necessity of once more putting himself under his
mother's guidance. He therefore changed his conduct
to his sister, and expecting more from her than she had
the power to afford, loaded her with caresses and honour,
and endeavoured to make her forget his late unkindness.
But it was not this alteration which had restored the
heart of Marguerite to repose, and had caused the tears to
dry in her eyes, and the roses to revisit her cheeks ; she
had received from her husband a letter full of tenderness,
penitence, and affectionate regret. He reproached himself
with his harshness and cruelty in having consented to order
her friend La Torigni to be sent from her, and re-
counted an event which had just occurred, which seemed
to have given him extreme delight, as he doubted not it
would her.
The narrative which he related was as follows :
" The poor, persecuted Gillone*, who had no fault but
loving you, was living in her cousin Chastelas's house, and
my little rival, your page, Endymion, whom I like ex-
tremely, was there also ; ready to cause more scandal, if
necessary, by his beaux yeux, without intending it. One
night a party of mounted cavaliers arrived, and announced
their errand as from the King, who, they said, had been
unable to resist the tears of his sister, and had resolved to
restore her favourite lady to her society. They desired
him to tell Gillone to prepare herself, as a palfrey was in
waiting for her; but no sooner had he admitted the
ruffians than they rushed to her chamber, seized the trem-
bling girl and bound her hand and foot ; then locking the
door, left her till they had partaken of the good cheer which
they had forced Chastelas to prepare for them. They
drank to excess, and in their cups proclaimed that their
intention was to carry La Torigni to Du Guast, who was
waiting near, who had resolved with his own hands to
drown her in the river. Chastelas, on hearing this, was
| * Mademoiselle De Torigni. This letter is historical.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 419
in great terror and consternation, and supplied them with
wine and food, hoping the good cheer would induce them
to stay till daylight, for it was a cold, damp night, and
that some succour might by that time arrive. Endymion,
however, not trusting to that, had the presence of mind to
let himself out by a back door, and, swimming the moat,
for they had raised the drawbridge, ran as hard as he
could in hopes of meeting some one to whom to tell the
danger.
"It pleased God that La Ferte and Avantigny, the
chamberlains of your brother Fra^ois, were riding along
on their way to join him and the army, when they met
Endymion in this breathless state. A few words explained
the fact ; and they resolved to do you a service ; and,
knowing you had nothing more at heart than the release
of poor Gillone, set spurs to their horses, and, guided by
your page, reached the chateau just as the brutal party
were issuing forth with her in their arms, and, having tied
her on a horse, were setting forth towards the river.
Drawing their swords, Anjou's party rushed upon them,
La Ferte calling out ' Hold, murdering villains that you
are ! If you harm her you are dead men ! ' They then
charged the villains, and having punished several of them
severely, rescued your pretty friend from their grasp, whom
they brought away half-dead with fear and joy, having
scattered her enemies like the wind. She is now with
D'Anjou and myself, for I arrived soon after this event ;
and I assure you is treated with the same respect and
kindness as if it was La belle Marguerite in person. She
has told me many secrets which I was so dull as never to
guess, and I rejoice to find that my most dangerous rival
is myself. Ah ! little traitress ! why have you always
shown me such coolness, and allowed your pride to chill
the affection I was ready to give you ? I trust we shall not
mistake each other again. You must hasten to us, if
possible. I am obliged to go into Guienne as speedily as I
can, and Anjou is about to depart on his love adventure to
England."
This account was most welcome, and the young Queen
E E 2
420
CATHERINE DE MEDICIS
determined that her spirits should not sink nor her courage
fail her, trusting that she might not only be of use to her
husband while she remained at Court, but be enabled to
rejoin him before very long.
CHAPTER XIII.
THE LOVE-TREE.
" I've loved my last, and that love was my first." SHERIDAN KNOWLES.
QUEEN ELIZABETH of England sat in a chamber of her
palace at Greenwich, looking languidly on the sunset which
illumined the waves of the river with gold and purple.
Her thoughts were of the saddest kind : she was urged by
an imaginary affection for the Duke of Anjou, to consent
to the proposals made her by Simier, the minister whom
he had sent to plead his cause ; she was mortified at what
he had disclosed to her of the Earl of Leicester's private
marriage to the widow of the late Earl of Essex ; she was
annoyed at the opposition to her caprice shown by her
Parliament, and her vanity was shocked at the home-truths
delivered respecting her from the pulpit. It was true that
the latter had been silenced by authority, but she felt that
the general opinion, of which, with all her pride, no one
stood more in awe, was against her. Her subjects, who,
she always loved to believe considered her little less than a
divinity, had dared to cavil at her decisions, to impugn
her judgment, even to throw out hints that the maiden
dignity, on which she prided herself, was giving way be-
fore a senseless attachment to a man twenty years her
junior, a foreigner, and a Catholic. She had been obliged
to repress these insults with a strong hand, to imprison the
Earl of Leicester, who had breathed threats of vengeance
against Simier, and had opposed her council every time
they met.
The wit, accomplishments, and flattery of Simier had
completely gained the Queen's confidence : she abandoned
herself entirely to the delightful visions his persuasive
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 421
eloquence had conjured up. He represented the Prince as
wasting away with a slow but sure disease, the con-
sequence of the adoration he felt for the loveliest of her
sex, and the dread of never being able to gain her affec-
tions. Day after day, hour after hour, did Elizabeth sit
alone with the accomplished courtier, listening to his tales
of enchantment, and dreaming herself into Arcadia. Some-
times during these interviews she allowed the great painter,
Zucchero, to take a sitting for the portrait she was having
painted after her own taste, and the destination of which
she refused to name when entreated to do so by the in-
sinuating friend of Anjou.
" Ah !" said he, " I dare not permit myself to imagine
that any Prince in Christendom can be so fortunate as one
day to possess this lovely shadow, for, should I do so, I
must picture a calamity to one whom I dearly prize, love,
and honour. Were that image presented to any but the
Duke, my master, your Majesty had better, if you have
any pity or feeling left in your bosom, prepare a bier for
the unhappy object of your scorn : he would never survive
it. And yet my hopes revive, and daring wishes take
possession of my breast, when I reflect that you have
deigned to accept the very dress in which you allow that
happy man, who is permitted to gaze on your beauty for
hours together, to attempt to delineate features whose
brightness dazzles and deludes the ordinary beholder ! Stay,
madam! let me entreat, turn your head a little more
towards that snowy shoulder ! Now, Zucchero ! is it not
perfection ? "
The painter threw down his brushes in ecstacy. " It
is more than mortal!" cried he, in enthusiasm. "I
cannot paint if I am reminded of what I gaze on ! Let
me go on in a rapturous dream of oblivion, and I may
succeed ; but if I am shown that the lovely statue before
me can breathe, and move, and smile, I am undone !"
" My dear Lord ! " exclaimed Elizabeth, " you will
destroy my beloved painter ; his enthusiasm for his art
knows no bounds ; and because I have some resemblance
to a poetical dream of beauty he has formed, he looks upon
E E 3
422 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS j
me as his property, and is jealous of the admiration of
others."
" Then, madam," replied Simier, " he must perish ; for
to repress the admiration you inspire were to stop the
course of nature."
" Do you like the design of the picture ? " asked the
Queen, smiling : " it is my own ; this Persian dress suits
my figure well, and therefore I chose it rather than the
dress of the day, which confines the form too much. You
see how well he has depicted the golden embroidery all
over the loose robe, the border of jewels, do not they
sparkle brightly ? The pearls which cover the shoes in
this graceful pattern are precise, he copies so exactly ;
look at the ropes of pearl about my neck, and the bracelets
on my arm ; are they not lucid ? "
"Exquisite!" said the courtier; "but the small, de-
licate foot, the white, little, tiny hand, covered with rings,
and the snowy throat and bosom, over which the golden
tresses play like threads drawn from the sun-beams ! the
graceful shape, the winning smile, yet it is pensive too
that gentle countenance and those radiant eyes are full of
thought ! "
" Do you observe," said the Queen, " that I am standing
in a forest of flourishing trees ; and, behold, on every
bough are billing pairs of happy birds ? "
" Happy ! ah, you say well, enchantress ! " whispered
Simier, " would that your thought were not mere fancy ! "
" And see, 1 rest my arm upon the neck of a fair hart,
whom I have crowned with flowers. Does the allegory
please you, my Lord ? " added Elizabeth playfully.
" It will well please him who is deemed worthy by the
goddess of those shades to unriddle it. Alas ! '' cried Simier
apparently rapt, " why is the success I have so striven for,
the cause of pangs like these ? My heart is too full,
pardon me, gracious, and too fatally fair Queen " His
words died away, and he appeared fainting from emotion.
Elizabeth seemed affected, and, hastening to him, with her
own hands untied the ribbon which confined his ruff, and
taking it off bared his handsome throat, while the painter
busied himself in throwing open the casement.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 423
"Alas!" exclaimed Elizabeth, "it is always thus. It
were better to be a homely peasant girl, than thus to cause
the grief of all who approach me ! "
Simier breathed. " Where am I ? " he cried, as if
bewildered ; te he comes ! he is here at her feet ! Be-
trayer that I am ! I dared to love that "
" Go, Frederigo, my good friend," said Elizabeth
hastily to the painter ; " our sitting is disturbed to-day,
to-morrow we will resume it ; go at once."
Zucchero bowed, and retired with an aspect of profound
sympathy. As he left the chamber his countenance
changed, and a sneer of contempt curled his features.
" Vain fool ! " said he mentally, " what an ungrateful
labour it is throw away my art, my genius, on such a face !
Were she content to appear as she is, full of masculine
decision, power, cunning, and shrewdness, I could make a
picture which the world would admire for its character ; but
she will be a languishing beauty ; her hard features must
be softened into tenderness, her sallow complexion rendered
transparent, the fierceness of her subtle eye quelled into
sentimental languishment; pshaw! it sickens me ! I, who
have sighed indeed over the loveliness of the angelic Stuart,
whose pictured self will one day, I trust, tell the world
what angel visited this sphere. I will go home and gaze
on her features, retouch that miracle of art, and forget
the task which gold alone will pay."
When Zucchero was gone, it was time for the crafty
courtier to recover himself : he accordingly did so ; and
throwing himself at her feet, poured out a rhapsody, in
which love, admiration, duty, wretchedness, and resignation
appeared to be mixed. He clothed his apparently wild
declaration in language most poetical, made numerous
classical allusions, and ending by entreating, first, to be
pierced by her hand to the heart for his presumption, next
to be forgiven for the sake of his master.
" Moved to tears by this successful acting, the vain
woman raised him from the ground, affected disdain, anger,
pity, and compassion, as well as he could himself have
done ; and, after this fantastic display of feelings, which
were never, with her, more than the mere semblance of
E E 4
424 CATHERINE DE SIEDICIS j
reality, she dismissed him, well content with the scene,
and excited by its novelty and apparent truth.
" Poor Simier ! he really loves me ! " said she ; " how
dangerous an ambassador of love has the Prince chosen !
Mary Stuart may boast her lovers ; but was Chatelar, was
Rizzio more enamoured than this unhappy man ? "
When Simier reached his own apartments he cast him-
self upon a seat, and indulged in a long burst of suppressed
laughter ; he dared not disclose to any his real feelings, as
the great end hung on a thread ; and he dreaded that the
very figures of the tapestry should report his thoughts.
" If Anjou arrive not," said he, " the farce will have a
sudden ending ; I can carry it no further : her egregious
vanity makes her believe anything, though I feared I had
gone too far. This untoward wind delays him strangely; he
should be arrived by this. I think all promises well ; she
will doat on him, and may on me too, if she pleases ; and
we shall have store of gold to send to France, and make
us forget our long privations."
He was interrupted by a stir without, and a page,
rushing in, informed him that the expected arrival had
taken place, the Duke of Anjou was just landing.
Simier lost no time in hurrying down to the shore to
welcome the disguised Prince, who came in secret to visit
his intended bride ; and, tired of long and changeful
negotiations, resolved to put himself out of suspense at
once, and carry the Queen's consent by a coup de main.
Surprised, gratified, flattered and delighted, at this bold
proceeding, Elizabeth, though at first she assumed coyness,
ended by acknowledging the pleasure his presence gave
her ; and now, as if she had at once taken leave of all the
prudence, wisdom, and policy which had distinguished
her as eminent amongst the monarchs of Europe for so
many years, she abandoned herself to the childish amuse-
ment of a new attachment, and, it appeared, acted it so
well that her heart was actually entangled, and every day
the web seemed growing stronger round the captive.*
She had already given the Duke the sum of four
* See for a full detail of Elizabeth's weakness, Lingard's History of her
time.
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 425
hundred thousand crowns, in support of his pretensions to
the sovereignty of Flanders, forgetting at the moment that
in case of his success she should be involved in a war with
the King of Spain ; this, however, her council were not
slow in reminding her of, and their representations, re-
proaches, and entreaties, distracted her. In the midst of
the conference she burst into tears.
" I was, indeed, simple," said she, " to confide so
delicate a matter to such counsellors. I vainly expected
that, instead of this opposition, I should have met with
petitions that I should marry. How often have I been
importuned upon the subject ! and now that I have
fixed upon one, in merit far beyond all the suitors who
have aspired to please me, I am treated with indignity,
and refused consent, as if I were a child who asked for a
toy!"
" Not so, your Majesty," replied Sadler ; " your faithful
subjects have long desired that your fair hand should be
bestowed on one worthy of your exalted virtues, but we
deemed not that it could ever enter into your mind to choose
a Catholic. Consider the offence to God, if he were per-
mitted to have the mass celebrated on our very hearth."
Elizabeth started, but her brow grew sterner as he went
on. " Consider the age at which your Majesty is arrived,
and the youth of him you honour with your regard ;
consider the probability of a young husband forgetting his
duty to a wife so much his senior "
" I will hear no more," she exclaimed imperiously ;
" you insult and torture, instead of advising me. Depart,
I command you, and when my mind is more composed
and able to endure better, I will require your presence
again."
Furious was her passion, and unrestrained her invectives,
against those she considered inimical to her marriage ; for
several hours her anger was so great that she refused to
admit any one, and feeling that in this state she would
scarcely appear to advantage in the eyes of her lover, she
declined seeing him till she had recovered some degree of
calmness.
When her irritation was sufficiently subsided to make
42O CATHERINE I)E BIEDICIS ;
her emotion appear only becoming, she allowed Anjou to
visit her, and permitted him to behold her in a negligent
dishabille, her hair flowing about her shoulders, her tears
streaming plenteously, and her whole appearance bespeaking
despair and tender regret.
" Alas, Francois," she said, as he fell at her feet and
clasped her hands, entreating to know the cause of her
distress : " I am thwarted, shocked, insulted by my people,
whose jealous attachment cannot brook resigning me to a
husband. My own feelings I do not attempt to conceal from
you, but I fear I must submit to the popular will."
" Say not so, adored and loveliest of thy sex," exclaimed
the Duke, trembling for all his plans of aggrandisement,
as the thought flashed rapidly over his mind of the expec-
tations her promises had raised in France; " consign me
not to despair. I will not survive this misfortune ! pro-
nounce the word that you reject me, and behold a victim
at your feet ! "
"Hold! dear, generous, best of men;" screamed
Elizabeth, as the Prince drew his dagger; "think not
the love I have confessed to you is weakened ; think not
that my heart is influenced by the harshness of my
ministers ; no, you are still the object of my choice, you
are my first, my only loved."
" Rapturous confession ! " cried the Prince, whose mind
saw all the golden pageants returning in triumph, and his
ambition crowned ; " give me then proof of what you say ;
bestow on me a pledge of your sincerity, and let me
treasure it for ever ! "
" Behold ! " said she, " I had prepared a proof of my
true regard for you : take this paper, and see how your
interests are considered."
He ran his eye hastily over the scroll, and found that it
contained a promise to look upon his enemies as her own ;
to assist him in all his necessities, and not to treat with any
power until she had first consulted with him.
She required him to give her a similar promise, to which
he readily agreed : and then, placing on his finger a ring,
she bade him consider her as his affianced wife.
There was no lack of protestations, flattery, and vows
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 427
of attachment on his part, and he now looked upon his
success as certain.
Elizabeth summoned the Bishops and the Lords, and
required their signature to a paper regulating the rites to
be observed on her marriage, which she announced should
take place in a few weeks. Expresses were sent off to
France and to the States : and the union, as if it had
already taken place, was forthwith celebrated at Bruxelles
with fireworks, discharges of artillery, and every demon-
stration of joy.
But, although overpowered by the Queen's vehemence,
her council had appeared to give their sanction to this
measure, they were far from intending to allow it to suc-
ceed.
Elizabeth on retiring one night to her chamber, was as-
sailed by the clamorous sorrow of her female attendants ;
all that could be thought and invented by female ingenuity
was put in force to change her resolution ; arguments
against the wisdom of choosing so young and inconstant a
husband ; protestations against his religion ; recapitulations
of the acts of St. Bartholomew ; and the numerous plots
discovered as having been formed to betray and destroy her
by Catholic traitors; all were employed, and the Queen
found herself in a situation of peculiar embarrassment and
annoyance.
On every side remonstrances were poured in ; her dig-
nity, her modesty, her sense were impeached ; and, tortured
and distressed, Elizabeth began to awaken to the necessity
of yielding.
A scene of grief on her part, and disappointed ambition
which took the semblance of sorrow on his, took place be-
tween the Queen and the Duke ; she professed undimi-
nished affection, but pleaded the obligation of obedience to
the wishes of her people. He implored and entreated, but
she had taken care that they should not be alone, fearing
that she would be overcome by his despair ; and her Lords
coming to her assistance represented that the answer of the
King of France not having yet arrived, delay, at least, was
necessary.
The Duke retired to his apartments, and there, throwing
428 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
the ring from him which the Queen had given him,
declared that the women of England were as capricious and
changeable as their uncertain climate. He resolved in-
stantly to depart, but, on sending to Elizabeth to demand
leave to retire, she fell into a state of the greatest grief,
and condescended to entreat him to remain, assuring him
that if he would delay, all would end according to their
desire. She resolved to give fetes, tournaments, all that
could amuse and detain him, and thus, for some time, he
lingered on, till the country became impatient and indig-
nant ; scandalous stories began to be set on foot, libellous
pamphlets circulated, and the whole face of affairs confused
and disturbed.
At length it became absolutely necessary that Anjou
should depart, and as he was quite wearied with the alter-
nation of his fortunes, he was most anxious to do so.
Elizabeth accompanied him as far as Canterbury, and had
insisted that a gorgeous train of nobles and knights should
attend him beyond sea, as far as Bruxelles. They parted
with sighs and tears, and mutual vows ; he to resume the
stirring life he loved to lead, and she to shun all the haunts
which reminded her of him whom she had so much loved.
The picture which Zucchero had begun under such fa-
vourable auspices for her content was finished, but a change
had come over it : the pensive expression of the countenance
was much deepened, a gloom was given to the background
of wood, the azure of the sky was clouded, some swallows,
birds of fleeting sojourn, were added to the others, and,
graved on the bark of the tree, beneath which the fair
Persian stood, were seen mysterious sentences, expressive
of her disappointed hope.
It was said that her own hands traced the lines in gold,
which appear on that singular picture, which had long
been concealed in the ruinous gallery at Kensington, and
may now be recognised by the curious at Hampton Court.
There can be read the Latin sentences with which the love-
sick pedant covered the canvass ; and on a shield in the
foreground are conspicuous the following quaint and me-
lancholy lines, in which too much clearness is evidently
purposely avoided :
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 429
' The restlesse swallow fits my restlesse minde,
In still revivinge, still renewinge wrongs,
Her just complaintes for crueltie unkinde
Are all the musique that my life prolonges.
With pensive thoughts my weeping stag I crown.
Whose melancholic teares my cares expresse,
His teares in silence and my sighs unkuowne
Are all the physick that my harmes redresse.
My onely hope was in this goodly tree.
Which" I did plant in love, bring up in care,
But all in vaine, for now too late I see
The shales* be mine, the kernels others' a'e!
My musique may be plaintes, my physick teares,
If "this be all the fruit my love-tree bears ! "
CHAPTER XIV.
THE ACCUSED.
" I apprehend thee as a felon here !" SHAKSPEARE.
THE President Bailly after the departure of Rene Bianco,
had leisure to reflect on many circumstances from which he
had endeavoured carefully to lead his thoughts. Alix, in
all her innocence and affection, was present to his mind.
No longer influenced hy the artful insinuations of the
Italian, all that had appeared faulty in her conduct, he re-
flected might he the effect of the strange and untoward cir-
cumstances in which she was placed ; and his musings led
him to frame excuses for her, and to sigh over their long
separation.
He was in this frame of mind one morning when he left
his chamber, after a sleepless night, and his natural cold-
ness was subdued when he observed that Marcel was
placing flowers in all directions in the study he was accus-
tomed to occupy.
" What means this ? " asked he, in a subdued voice.
" k l have not forgotten, though others may," answered
Marcel sharply, " that this day is the birthday of Made-
moiselle Alix ; and I do not see why the only child of
my master should be looked upon as if she were dead and
gone."
" She is dead to me. Marcel," said the President, sadly;
Shells.
430 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
tc she has never sought my pardon, nor striven to return
to me. "
" Are you sure of that, sir ? " inquired Marcel : " or is
there any one interested in making you believe so, who has
so reported ? "
" Whom do you mean, Marcel ? " said Bailly. " Your
words seem to have some allusion. I give you leave to
speak out."
" Then," returned Marcel, " I will tell you at once, that
you give too much credit to the tales of that Italian, of
whom we are for the present well rid. He tells you that
Mademoiselle Alix has never written to you, which I do
not believe, for a good reason. You must know, that going
one day into his room, I saw him reading letters attentively ;
he was in the act of burning several as I entered, and had
thrust one, which was torn, under the embers, and thought
it was burnt. I confess I was curious to know what he
was so full of ; and when he was gone I returned to his
room, and, sure enough, a piece of the paper was still un-
touched by the flame. Here it is, and in my mind is
your daughter's handwriting ; or else I learnt with the
monks of St. Germain when a boy for nothing."
So saying he produced the slip of half-burnt paper,
which Bailly took with a trembling hand, and read the few
words which it contained with emotion.
t " BELOVED FATHER. Night and day I pray to kneel
once more at your feet and kiss your dear hand * * * my
numerous letters unnoticed * * * my brave and worthy
husband * * * saved the life of your persecuted child * * *
my'uncle, De Hommet "* * * "
" It is so, indeed, Marcel !" said the President. " I
have been grossly abused ; my poor Alix ! how shall I re-
pair this error ? Ren6 is a dangerous and deceitful man ?
I have been strangely fascinated by him, but I will cast off
this spell and do justice to my suffering child."
" Then," said Marcel, " never suffer Bianco to re-enter
your doors, and write at once to Mademoiselle if you know
where she is."
" She is at La Rochelle," replied the agitated father ;
" there is a truce between the parties at this moment.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 431
Why not seek her there myself? Doubtless she is pro-
tected by De Hommet, her poor mother's brother, and all
will be explained. Prepare, Marcel, that we set out with-
out delay, before the return, which I daily expect, of Rene.
I know not why I feel so much in the power of that man ;
it is only in his absence that I breathe freely, and dare to
think for myself."
Marcel, with eager delight, received this command, and
resolved that no time should be lost by the President in
commencing his journey, which it was agreed should be
the next morning; but scarcely had Marcel quitted his
master when, to his infinite vexation and terror, he beheld
the unwelcome form of Rene Bianco himself approach-
ing the house from the avenue which communicated with the
Abbey.
The President was no less annoyed to see his intrusive
visitor returned, and the reception he was able to give him
was so constrained and cold, that Rene saw at once some-
thing had occurred inimical to his interests : however, he
carried off his uneasiness with a show of carelessness; told
numerous anecdotes of the Court; related circumstances of
the new King's coronation and marriage ; and, by his wit
and lively conversation, contrived, according to his usual
custom, to interest and please the President in spite of
himself.
They were walking that afternoon in the Abbey garden
when Marcel approached his master, and delivered a slip of
paper, which Bailly, with some confusion, read instantly,
and thrust into his bosom. The words which had caused
his emotion were these "one from La Rochelle would
speak with the President Bailly."
Rene, suspiciously alive to art in others, saw that there
was some mystery which was not to be explained to him :
and his fears and his conscience alike pointed to Alix
and Claude. The President, however, continued his walk,
and talked as before on indifferent subjects, nor did they
part till the usual time Rene to his chamber, and the
President to the chapel of the Abbey, where his nightly
prayers were said ; after which he returned to his study,
and received from Marcel a letter which the messenger,
432 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
who had entreated to see him, wished that he should first
read.
It was that which Alix had written in which she ex-
pressed her fears that he had been prevented from receiving
her former appeals ; conjured him to listen to her prayers,
and to pardon the steps she had taken ; related her escapes
and dangers, and finally referred him to the bearer of the
letter, whom she feared to name lest danger might reach
her husband.
Bailly was deeply affected, and all his pride and anger
melted away as he dwelt upon her eloquent words. He
had, without Rene's perceiving it, given orders to Marcel
to conceal the messenger in the Abbey till night ; and as
he was a mendicant friar, there was little difficulty in doing
so without creating suspicion.
He was now conducted by Marcel to the President's
study, and left with him alone ; but the curiosity of the old
servant was not to be repressed, and he resolved to inform
himself of the secret, which all his endeavours had failed to
draw from the friar, who professed to be ignorant of the
contents of the missive which had been intrusted to his
care.
Stationing himself, therefore, in a corridor which led to
the sleeping room of his master, he applied his ear to an
opening in the wainscot, and found that he could hear the
whole of the conversation which ensued between the parties
within, and occasionally shifting his position could see them
also. He thus became a witness of the interview between
Claude and his father-in-law, and learnt all the particulars
which he wished to know.
The President, when Claude kneeling at his feet made
himself known as the husband of his daughter, was at first
cold and haughty, and expressed himself in angry and of-
fended terms, reproaching him with treachery, and treating
him as a menial and dependant unworthy of the alliance he
had made. Claude, although he could boast of neither
power nor riches that might cause Bailly to receive him less
harshly as his son, yet recounted the untoward circum-
stances of his birth with eloquence so moving, pleaded his
affection for Alix, and expressed so much disinterested
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 433
generosity, that the worldly man was subdued into the
father, and all the kinder feelings of his nature took their
turn.
" I had already purposed," said he, " to set forth to La
Rochelle to see my child. I have been deceived too rea-
dily. Rene Bianco unfortunately returned this very day,
doubtless with a view of continuing the plans which he has
already found too successful. Be of good cheer, however ;
return to my dear child tell her I will not delay to visit
her, and, above all, assure her of my blessing and forgive-
ness. For you, young man, your misfortunes and your
generous devotion to my child claim my pity and my gra-
titude. Marcel will see you safely lodged ; I would not
have you encounter your arch foe, of whom I will rid my-
self before many days are past. Depart, therefore, by
day-break. I shall write to my beloved Alix, and Marcel
will bring my letter to you before Rene is stirring. Go,
and my blessing attend you!"
Claude, with tears of grateful acknowledgment, knelt to
receive the benediction of his father-in-law, and Marcel,
whose vicinity was not suspected, was summoned to recou-
duct him to his cell for the night. Arrived there the heart
of the old servant overflowed, and he proclaimed to the
young secretary that he was known ; entreated to hear of
his dear mistress, overwhelmed him with blessings and
inquiries, and did not leave him till the sun's first rays told
them that the hour was come for Claude to depart. Marcel
therefore, with reluctant step, proceeded to his master's
chamber, for the letter which was to carry joy and content
to the heart of Alix, and her husband descended into the
convent-garden to await his return.
Meanwhile, the reflections of Bianco, on retiring to his
chamber, were of the most perplexed description. He saw
that his absence had ruined his cause with Bailly, that
he had, without doubt, received intelligence from his
daughter, and discovered the deceit which had been prac-
tised on him.
Catherine was impatient for his return, and he could not
recommence the machinations which in an unforeseen mo-
ment were at once destroyed. The will of Bailly would
F P
434 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
confirm him heir to large possessions, and he should be
able to compete with Ruggieri in station, as the superior
of an abbey.
All these thoughts tended to one end, and his half-
formed intention of sacrificing the life of his confiding
friend took a more tangible shape. Why, he asked himself,
should he hesitate ? even should the murder be brought
home to him, his royal protectress was sufficiently powerful
to screen him from punishment, and the laws were in a
state that favoured the escape of the powerful, however
guilty. The temporary remorse which had been awakened
in his breast at the success of his last crime had speedily
been effaced, and his usual indifference had returned.
Fatigued with his journey, he had at first thrown him-
self upon his bed to rest ; but all these thoughts rising in
his bosom roused him to the necessity of immediate action.
He resolved to see Bailly, and to intimidate him into the
signature of a paper which he had prepared, bequeathing
him all his property, and excluding his daughter altogether.
" If he refuses," said he, "I will at once take my revenge;
and the will which he has already made remains in my
favour as before. Once secure of this, I will not wait long,
so that he is my victim at all events ; and a part, or the
whole of his wealth, which I know is more considerable
than the world supposes, will be transferred to me."
He uttered these remarks mentally, as with a cautious
step, he descended the stair which led to the President's
study. Bailly was still there ; he sat with a great many
papers scattered about the table before him, and was re-
perusing the letter of Alix, while the tears ran down his
cheeks. Suddenly he looked up, and beheld before him
Ren Bianco.
"Why are you here?" he asked abruptly; "can I
have no privacy in my own house?"
" I sought you, Bailly," answered the Italian, " to
inquire the meaning of your late conduct. You could not
deceive me ; I am an unwelcome guest, and some occur-
rence has changed your feelings towards me. I do not
deserve this, and require an explanation."
" The letter I hold in my hand," said Bailly, " is ex-
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 435
planation sufficient ; it is from my daughter, whose appeals
to me you have hitherto suppressed. Bianco, I can be
deceived no longer ; your treachery is revealed, let us
part at once, and for ever. The will which you induced
me to make I have destroyed ; yonder fire has cancelled my
injustice to my child."
Rene' approached closer to the President ; as he spoke
his eyes flashed fire, and he met the stern glance of Bailly
with a malignant sneer.
" This sounds well, President," said he, " but can you
suppose that my measures are to be so easily thwarted as
this ? 1 have your promise, and you shall abide by it.
You see thit paper ; it requires only a signature, which
you can place at once, and we are again friends ; refuse it
and you have me for a foe. I have seldom proved myself
a safe one."
Bailly rose, with indignation in his countenance, and
replied :
" How long is it since a man of my station and years
has been compelled to do that against which his will revolts?
Away, deceiver ! I scorn and spurn you ! "
Before he had time to utter another word, the fierce
Italian had grappled with him. Unprepared for so sudden
an attack, Bailly was entirely off his guard, and was thrown
violently on the floor ; while Rene, drawing a small dagger
from his girdle, held it menacingly over him.
" Your life is in my hands," said he ; " sign the paper
as I demand, or this is your last moment of existence."
" I will not sign away my child's inheritance," cried
Bailly, struggling.
" Then die, base miser ! " cried Rene, " and leave me
that daughter as a hostage of revenge."
He struck his aim was too true, and his hand too well
practised ; his dagger was one prepared by his own skill,
and carried with it a certainty of death. The President
uttered one groan, and fell back a corpse.
Bianco rose, 'gazed at the prostrate form one minute
with a scowl of gratified hatred, and, spurning it from
him with contempt, quitted the chamber with a firm step.
Daylight was just dawning, and he descended into the
F F 2
436 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
convent-garden to seek the stables, where he purposed to
mount his horse and commence an immediate flight. He
was certain that the confusion attendant on the discovery
of the abbot's death would prevent the monks and villagers
from taking any very prompt measures, and he calculated
on the probability of his reaching Paris, and his sanctuary
in the Louvre, before any steps could be taken which he
could not guard against.
As he hurried along he beheld before him in the avenue
a friar, whom he at once recognised as not being of the
community, who, as he approached, seemed to retire from
observation. A sudden thought struck him, should this
be a secret agent of Alix ? He turned down a path which
he knew must lead him so as to meet the stranger who
avoided him ; and by doing so, as he expected, came full
in front of him he sought before there was time for con-
cealing his face: both started, and both at the same
moment placed their hands in their girdles, for Claude was
not unarmed, and Rene had replaced the fatal weapon in
its sheath with which he had stabbed Bailly.
" We are well met once again ! " cried the Italian. " I
have sought you long, and could not find you more op-
portunely."
" I am prepared in meeting you," answered Claude,
" to behold a foe, and shun him as I would an adder in
my path."
" That is less easy than you imagine, Count Gabriel de
Montgomery," cried Rene', sneeringly. " Let me be the
first to call you by your title : it must be pleasant to your
ears."
" It is so," replied Claude, calmly. " I would rather
another than the worst foe I have had called me by my
name ; but I expected not the courtesy from you."
" Idiot ! " returned Rene, " I could have told you this
long since, and told you too who gave the wound by which
I recognised you ; when the secret of your chain, fabri-
cated by my own hands, revealed to me who you were. I
sought your life when an infant, and failed ; your star
triumphs over my hand, but my mind still sways you,
you shall be my victim still."
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 437
At that moment cries were heard issuing from the house
and a party of vignerons who were passing near, attracted
by them, had joined several domestics who, with terror in
their countenances, were hurrying towards the spot where
Rene stood with Claude.
Suddenly making a spring at Claude, the Italian strove
to detain him, but, aware of his ill intents, the former was
on his guard. Not knowing what might be the cause of
the disturbance, and fearing that some discovery might
betray the interests of the public cause, as well as his
private affairs, Claude thought it better to fly, and as he
did so, dashing Rene from him, he heard the Italian call
with a loud voice,
" Behold the murderer ! Stop seize the assassin of
the President Bailly ! "
The crowd had by this time come up, and as the avenues
of the garden were unknown to him, Claude found his
chance of escape by flight impossible. The startling words
rang in his ears like a knell. Bailly assassinated ! and
who the murderer? The question was easily answered
in his mind, but the stunning horror of the fact remained.
Bewildered and uncertain he rushed onwards, when, turning
suddenly down a wooded path, he found himself surrounded
and seized upon by the shouting villagers, and dragged
with angry vehemence towards the gates of the Abbey.
" He is the Huguenot secretary of the President who
ran away with his daughter ; he came in disguise, and has
murdered his master,'' was echoed from mouth to mouth.
In vain did Claude entreat to be heard ; Rene had ex-
cited the indignation of the people by his plausible story.
Bailly had been found dead in his study, stabbed by an
unknown hand, his papers in confusion, and the assassin
fled. Rene represented himself as having, on entering a
few moments before, seen the murderer attempting to
escape ; had pursued, overtaken, and was struggling with
him when the rest came up. Marcel's cries on finding his
master dead had roused the household ; and so great was
his grief and consternation that he had fallen senseless
beside the corpse, and lay there still, while the others had
hurried to the spot where Rene had secured the supposed
F F 3
438 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
friar. To the simple peasants the mere name of Huguenot
suggested ideas of magic and evil deeds, nor did it the
more recommend the unfortunate prisoner to the mercy of
the monks, whom the terrible report of the death of their
Abbot had called in troops from their cells.
Every convent was provided with dungeons, and though
the simple character of the neighbourhood, and the quiet
habits of the monks of Bourgueil, did not offer much
opportunity or occasion for severity, yet the Abbey was
not unprovided with a place of security in which to detain
offenders. So monstrous a crime as this laid to the charge
of Claude had never been committed in this part of the
country, and the religious fraternity would have found
themselves at a great loss how to act, but for the advice
and directions of Rene Bianco, who undertook to regulate
every step necessary to be taken in the matter.
Fortunately for his purpose, there had just arrived at
the monastery one of those emissaries from Rome which
the holy father had sent to join le Frere Pacifique, a
celebrated Capuchin monk, whose zeal had greatly dis-
tinguished him in the cause of the Church. The heads of
the Catholic religion in Italy and Spain, alarmed at the
spread of Protestantism, had united their strength to crush
the growing evil, and had sent preaching brothers to
France, charged to exert to the utmost their powers of per-
suasion and exhortation to bring the stray sheep once more
into the fold.
Catherine de Medicis had promised her aid in the holy
cause, and offered every encouragement to the establishment
of new convents in Paris and throughout France, where
stricter rules should be observed and a more severe juris-
diction held. She had obtained for the freres mineurs of
Picpus the grant of a piece of land in the Faubourg St.
Honore, where le Frere Pacifique was now established,
and his convent rapidly increasing. The extreme severity
and zeal displayed by these Capuchins alarmed the less
austere monasteries, and they dreaded the visits and in-
quiries of their strict and uncompromising brethren.
It was, therefore, an event which had considerably
disturbed the indolent quietude of the good brothers of
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 439
Bourgueil when the envoy, Pere Pierre, made his appear-
ance amongst them ; and as he had found much to cavil
it in their establishment, they were particularly distressed
that so appalling an occurrence as the murder of their
superior, although a layman, should have furnished such
an ample field for censure.
With the utmost zeal, therefore, they resolved to ex-
hibit their horror of the crime that had been committed,
and resent the disgrace brought on their community.
To listen to protestations of innocence from one who
was a known heretic and schismatic was out of the ques-
tion, and the testimony of Rene, the bosom friend of the
murdered man, was heard with all due attention. Marcel,
on recovering from the shock he had received, had in vain
asserted the innocence of Claude, protesting that he could
clear him of the charge, and prove that he had remained
in his company to the last moment, and that on quitting
him he went straight to the President's chamber, where
he discovered him lying murdered. Rene had taken care
so to represent the case, that he was looked upon as a
friend of the accused, and desirous to screen him from
punishment, and so artfully did he contend against the
truth that Marcel's entreaties and assertions were treated
with contempt.
Claude was dragged before a tribunal hastily assembled,
at which Pere Pierre presided. He was not permitted to
utter a word in his own defence, and ordered to be con-
fined, during the necessary deliberation, in the prison of
the Convent.
" This case," said Pere Pierre, " is one of great tur-
pitude, and shall be brought forward as an example. This
wretch shall be conducted to Paris and examined, and a
public example made, capable of edifying all good Catho-
lics and just men."
It was accordingly agreed that instead of the prisoner
being taken to Angers to be tried, he should be placed
in proper custody, and accompanied by Rene and Pere
Pierre himself, who was on his return to his convent,
together with all the necessary witnesses, should forthwith
p F 4
CATHKRINE DE MEDICIS ;
be transferred to the capital, there to ahide by the judg-
ment of the law.
" This, my good friend, Bianco," said Pfere Pierre to
the Florentine, when they were left alone together that
night, " this is a fortunate meeting. Your numerous
letters have given great satisfaction to the Holy Father ;
and he charged me, when I left Rome, from whence I
only now return, to express to you his sense of the ser-
vices rendered by you to our sacred cause, from time to
time."
" I think the Pope will be still more satisfied," replied
Rene, " when he finds that the long-coveted treasure, the
cross of the Sainte Chapelle, containing an inestimable
piece of sacred wood itself, is relinquished to his Holi-
ness. Some pious friends of mine are at this moment
conducting it to its destination, and it will doubtless be
received with joy."
" This is, indeed, blessed news ! " exclaimed the Capu-
chin ; " and the service will not be forgotten by the Pope.
Whatever, in his name, I can do to serve you, you may
command."
" I shall be grateful for your'testimony in the affair/'
said Rene, " of this guilty heretic, with whom I think it
better that we should set out without loss of time."
No objection was made to this proposal, and steps were
immediately taken to put it in execution, when Rene
found to his mortification that Marcel was no where to
be found.
Meantime, the victim of all this villany was languishing
in the prison to which he had been consigned. The grief
of Alix for her father's loss, her terror, her despair at
his being the object of so dreadful an accusation, the
dangerous situation in which he stood, all these thoughts
crowded on his mind and almost overwhelmed him by
their bitterness. The probability of Rene being himself
the murderer was evident to his mind, and increased, if
possible, the agony he felt.
While plunged in these reflections a slight noise in a
corner of his prison aroused his attention, and groping in
the gloom with his manacled hands he endeavoured to
OB, THE QTJEEN-MOTHER. 441
discover what had caused it. There was a moment's pause,
when the noise was resumed, and appeared like one trying
to make an aperture in the wall above. He looked up,
and by the feeble ray of a small opening in the upper part
of the cell, he saw a hand busily employed in removing
some bricks, which, being cleared away cautiously, he dis-
tinguished through the rugged opening a face which he
recognised as that of the faithful Marcel, who, placing
his lips close to the aperture, in a low voice called to him.
The height of the narrow cell, which appeared as if it
had been a division between two walls, closed in about
half-way up, with a loop-hole that admitted the light at
the top, made it at first difficult for him to catch a sound.
These words, however, at length reached him: " I am
Marcel trust me !" at the same time a small cord let
down to him a piece of parchment and an inkhorn, such
as was generally used by the monks. Claude seized it
with avidity, and traced these words " To JULES BEL-
CASTEL at La Rochelle. Fly to my rescue! I am
accused of murder; in the power of Rene ! CLAUDE."
He hastily fastened this scroll to the cord, and, with
an imploring action, gazed upwards towards the friendly
face which watched his movements. The finger on the
lip warned him to repress the exclamations of gratitude
which rose to his tongue, and the cord rapidly ascend-
ing his mysterious friend disappeared, the bricks were
replaced, and he was again alone.
But short time was allowed him to brood over his mis-
fortunes, for he was soon disturbed by his jailors and
hurried away from his cell, loaded heavily with irons, and
placed in a conveyance, accompanied by a military escort.
He was prevented speaking, and every endeavour to excite
sympathy or attention was vain. In this manner he con-
tinued his way, which by its length Claude could not
but consider was directed to Paris, where he doubted not
that he was to be brought to trial.
After a fatiguing and miserable journey he found his
surmises verified, and that his destination led him to a.
dungeon in the prison of the Conciergerie.
442 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
CHAPTER XV.
THE CONDEMNATION.
" Is this proceeding just and honourable ? " SHAKSPEARE.
SUCH was the deplorable state of the laws in France at
this period that every sort of injustice was committed
with impunity. The question of the length of a monk's
beard, or whether it was proper that he should wear one
at all, occupied the time of the gravest assemblies, while
the investigation of an event which involved the lives and
properties of innocent persons was negligently performed,
or the cause altogether abandoned to chance, as it suited
the convenience or caprice of the judges.
Vain were the remonstrances of the people, vain their
appeals to the King, who, given up entirely to his plea-
sures, laughed at the petitions which poured in upon him
continually.
The representations of Pere Pierre tended to prejudice
the judges against the Huguenot accused : and as no per-
son of rank and power came forward to offer bribes or
menaces in order to procure his enlargement, the unfor-
tunate son of Montgomery seemed abandoned to his fate.
Rene appeared as the accuser, and several monks and
domestics gave their evidence respecting Claude's mys-
terious visit : his disguise as a mendicant friar, and numer-
ous other particulars, made the case appear very strong
against him.
Rene exerted every nerve, and all his eloquence was
called into action to induce the venal judges to condemn
him.
" The prisoner is," said Rene, " a discarded servant of
the late President, expelled his house in consequence of
presumptuously raising his views to his patron's daughter.
He carried his evil designs so far that, by means of spells
and charms, known to those of his accursed religion, he
contrived to obtain her affections, seduced her from her
father's house, abandoned her among strangers, and com-
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 443
ing concealed to the peaceful retreat of the disconsolate
old man, completed his villany by murder. Can there
be wickedness greater than this ? Can there be sorrow
deeper than mine, who was the friend of Bailly, and the
betrothed of his daughter?"
The murmurs of the Court became loud and indignant,
and not without the utmost difficulty did Claude at last
obtain a hearing. He stated as clearly as possible the
reasons which induced him to visit Bailly, their interview
and parting.
" The servant who introduced him to his victim," ex-
claimed Rene, " has absconded : he was doubtless an
accomplice. Unfortunately he has escaped the search made
for him ; but his absence proves his guilt, and further
evidence is unnecessary."
In fine, the judges, swayed by the arguments of Rene*
and little disposed to show mercy, were induced to de-
liver an iniquitous sentence, which, without further investi-
gation, condemned Claude, as guilty of the murder, to
suffer death. In vain did he entreat that time might be
allowed for the appearance of the servant whose testimony
must acquit him ; in vain, in the most moving language,
did he appeal to their feelings, represent the agonies of
his unfortunate wife, and implore their consideration ; he
was heard by persons familiarised to scenes of sorrow and
suffering, and who had no compassion to bestow on any
of the Huguenot party, whose fate they were well con-
vinced would excite no interest or inquiry; and Claude was
reconducted to his dungeon, to leave it only when led to
the place of execution.
Marcel, meanwhile, after he had obtained from Claude
the necessary instructions how to act, having carefully
concealed himself till an opportunity of escape occurred,
resolved to lose no time in hastening to La Rochelle, and
informing his friends of his dangerous position. He was
well convinced in his own mind that the guilty person was
no other than Rene".
He felt certain that, but for the artifices of which he
knew the Italian to be capable, the innocence of Claude
could not fail to be instantly established ; but he also knew
444 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
that gold would not be spared, nor any effort of malice, to
crush the foe whom Rene had resolved on destroying.
He met with little impediment on his journey, as the
truce still continued, and the two parties, tired of their
long contention, did not attempt to offer molestation to
each other.
Notwithstanding his desire again to behold his master's
daughter, to whom he was much attached, he resolved
not to attempt seeing her, as he felt sure his grief would
betray the fearful secret it was so necessary to conceal.
He arrived at the house of Belcastel wearied and ex-
hausted, but unshrinking from the task he had imposed
on himself. To him he delivered the billet, and recounted
all the circumstances of the disastrous affair.
Struck with unspeakable horror, and impetuous in all
his actions, Belcastel deliberated not a moment. He
rushed into his wife's apartment, where he started to find
Alix.
" Lesselline," he exclaimed, in a hurried tone, " I am
obliged to leave you for a time on urgent business. Let
not my absence distress you : it is unavoidable, but shall
be as short as possible."
" Whither go you, Jules ? " cried Lesselline ; ' ' for
mercy's sake leave me not in this uncertainty ! what new
danger threatens ? "
tc Where is my husband ? does any peril menace him ?"
exclaimed Alix, as she gazed on him in trembling dread.
" Ask me nothing," cried he ; " all will be well,
there is no fear, calm yourself, dear Alix, dearest
Lesselline, be assured I will hasten back with glad tidings
ere many days be past. Meantime adieu, and blessings
rest with you ! "
As Belcastel, in confused accents, spoke these sentences,
he clasped his wife to his bosom, pressed the hand of
Alix, and quitted them, after repeated assurances that
business connected with the truce alone called him to
Paris, though his disordered looks and faltering speech
contradicted what he uttered ; in a few moments, accom-
panied by Marcel, he was on his way to the capital.
They found nothing talked of on their arrival in Paris
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 445
but the tragical death of the President Bailly, and the
approaching execution of his murderer.
Belcastel presented himself at the Conciergerie, but
found entreaties, bribes, and threats equally unavailing to
obtain him access to the prisoner. Distracted with dread,
he then sought the officers who had decided so summa-
rily the fate of an innocent man ; Marcel accompanied
him, and urged his claim to be examined as a witness,
proclaimed his power to clear the accused, and called upon
them to attend to his representations. All was in vain,
they were treated with contumely and harshness, and at
length forcibly expelled the court, and threatened with
imprisonment should they venture to re-appear.
The despair of Belcastel was now at its height; all
hearts seemed closed against the prayers of a Huguenot ;
justice in their case seemed but a name ; Rene was evi-
dently all powerful, and he thought with distraction of
the prospect before him. Was there no way to save him ?
could he think of no expedient ? there was one resource,
a frail one perhaps, but he had no other : driven to des-
peration he resolved to adopt it, and without allowing
himself time for reflection on the prudence or imprudence
of the measure, hastened to put his design in execution.
Marcel had also conceived a plan which he imagined
might offer some chance of success. He considered that
Mabille had held an office of great trust about the late
King, and might possess influence enough to induce
Henry III. to interfere to save the life of an oppressed
subject.
To Mabille he therefore went, and imparted to her the
history of Claude's misfortunes. Her grief and agitation
were extreme, and her terror still greater, that she had no
power to effect his rescue.
" I will dare all," exclaimed she ; " the King, the
Queen -mother I will assail in turn ; but, alas ! will they
listen to me? I have always been rather tolerated than
liked by them, and he over whom I, at times, had power,
is gone !
Marcel hesitated not to tell her of his knowledge of the
birth of Claude, with all the particulars of which he had
4i CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
become acquainted, having heard the communication made
by him to Bailly on that fatal evening, when he received
his blessing and forgiveness ; and they wept together over
the sad fate of both father and son.
CHAPTER XVI.
THE SCAFFOLD.
She hath forgot how many a woeful stoure
For him she late endured : she speaks no more
Of past : true is't that true love bath no pow'r
To looken back." SPENCER.
" But tho', dear youth, thou should'st be dragg'd
To yonder ignominious tree,
Thou shall not want a faithful friend
To share thy bitter fate with thee." JEMMY DAWSON.
ALIX, after Belcastel had left the chamber, stood motion-
less, as if rooted to the spot, without heeding the tears of
her friend, who had sunk almost senseless on a seat.
Some danger to her husband appeared to her as certain as
though Belcastel had announced the fact of his present
situation. She attempted to follow him, but had only
power to support herself to the casement, where she beheld
him, accompanied by a stranger, as it appeared to her,
hastily mounting and with all speed riding from the door.
She darted from the room, reached that which he had just
quitted, although unconscious of what she sought, and
there the first object that caught her eye was the paper
written by Claude, which Belcastel, in his imprudent
haste, had dropped on the floor. She read "I am
accused of murder." The words seemed traced in letters
of flame her starting eyes were riveted on the dreadful
characters as with frantic terror she repeated the sentence.
Her husband accused dragged away condemned
executed all rushed before her mind's eye, and, still
holding the fatal scroll, she re-entered the apartment of
Lesselline. She had no words to tell the fearful story,
but pointing to the lines, her friend but too soon perceived
the cause of the wildness in her looks.
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 44-7
" Lesselline," cried the wife of Claude, " I must follow
I must see my husband farewell ! "
"No, Alix ! no, dearest friend !" exclaimed Lesselline;
" trust to Belcastel ; he will save him, if human power can
do it ; you cannot aid him, and may but involve yourself
in ruin."
" He is in the power of Rene ; I know, therefore, that
there is no hope ; but my place is where he is, and I can
die with him," said Alix, in a firm voice, as she collected
all her strength, determined to attempt the project she had
conceived.
No representations, no entreaties, could shake her reso-
lution, and assuming the habit of a peasant, as little dis-
tinguished as possible, covered with the large mantle
usually worn by that class of persons, and provided with
means to forward her journey, Alix quitted La Rochelle,
and once more found herself a wanderer. She took ad-
vantage of any conveyance she could meet with, and
sometimes walked many leagues, for communication with
distant parts of the country was at that time both difficult
and dangerous for an unprotected female. How she sur-
mounted all she was scarcely conscious, her mind was full
of a vague horror and a presentiment of evil that confused
and appalled her ; but she was endowed with strength
beyond her hopes, and, after hardship and exposure which
at another time she could not have borne, she arrived at
length in Paris, uncertain in her object, and filled with
doubt and terror. As she entered the city gates she ob-
served a great number of people collected to witness the
feats of a mountebank rope-dancer.
The crowd which pressed around him was so dense
that the unfortunate Alix, exhausted with fatigue and
anxiety, could with difficulty make her way through :
suddenly, in the midst of one of the most extraordinary
vaults of the mountebank, a cry was heard at a little
distance.
" To the Conciergerie ! the execution is about to take
place ! "
A rush was immediately made, and the trembling Alix,
leaning against a wall for support, in accents almost
448 CATHERINE DE MEDICI8 ;
inarticulate, inquired of some person near who was to
suffer.
" The murderer of the President Bailly," was the
answer.
Alix uttered a shriek of horror. " Who who is the
accused ? " gasped she.
" The accused," replied the speaker, " is Claude Emars,
secretary to Bailly ; he who ran away with his daughter."
Alix had no need of the answer her dread and des-
pair had already revealed the truth. She felt the necessity
of desperate resolution ; she felt that if her senses deserted
her at this moment, all was lost, and Claude must die
without her having beheld him.
" Will any," said she, in a hoarse and scarcely-audible
voice, " conduct me to the place of execution ? I will
reward him amply who will do such a service to a relation
of the accused."
The person whom she addressed turned sharply round
as she grasped his arm convulsively.
" No," answered he, " there is nothing new in a
Huguenot's death ; besides, I'd rather look on this antic
here."
She released her hold, and was attempting to rush from
the spot, when an elderly man, of decent appearance, bade
her aqcept his conduct, and he would take charge of her.
Scarcely heeding what he said, she suffered him to lead
her forward, and hurried wildly along, following the
direction of the crowd. Her eyes fixed, and unconscious
on what she gazed, she reached, with her guide, the great
square where the preparations for the intended execution
were arranged ; the man paused, for the pressure of the
multitude was so great that to advance farther was peril-
ous. Still Alix struggled on, he attempted to withhold
her, as, without uttering a word, she writhed in his grasp ;
at this moment the prisoner was brought out, and con-
ducted by guards to the foot of the scaffold.
He walked with a firm and undaunted air, till, having
ascended a few steps, he turned round to the people, and
in a loud voice cried out: " I am an innocent man, and
unjustly condemned without a hearing."
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 449
There was a murmur among the people, who, ever
ready to yield to new excitement, heard his confident
address with surprise, while his youth and noble de-
meanour created a sentiment of pity in every breast.
The guards, however, urged him on and prevented his
again speaking: he had advanced a few steps higher, when
the momentary silence of the crowd was broken by loud
and repeated shrieks. Alix had seen the accused, had
heard liis voice, and her efforts became more violent,
kept back as she was by the brutal populace; his foot
was on the last step, and in a piercing voice she cried out,
" Let me pass ! if you are human let me pass !
I am his wife ! "
A shudder ran through the crowd, every one shrank
back, and Alix, unimpeded by all, darted along to the foot
of the scaffold, and was divided from Claude only by his
guards. They at first endeavoured to prevent her ap-
proach, but, whether intimidated by the hooting of the
mob, or feeling some touch of compassion for her wretched
situation, they made way for her, and in a moment Claude
held her senseless in his arms.
Scarcely had the deeply-interested assembly time to
look upon this spectacle, when a loud tumult was heard at
a distance, and an immense body of people was seen
advancing, armed with swords, clubs, staves, and every
species of weapon. At their head was a young man,
whose deadly pale countenance and hollow sparkling eyes
expressed some powerful inward feeling. As he rushed
along, with gestures of impatience, he exclaimed,
" Citizens, will you give up your rights ? will you
suffer the laws to be profaned by unjust magistrates?
will you allow the innocent to be sacrificed before your
eyes? The real murderer of the President Bailly is
known ; he can be pointed out by a witness whom they
have refused to hear. Claude Emars is innocent,
Rescue ! rescue, from oppression and injustice !"
The words flew from mouth to mouth, and echoed
through the enormous crowd, swelled by the hostile band
that swept along like a torrent through the streets. " The
o o
450 CATHEniNE DE MEDICIS ;
students ! the students !" cried a thousand voices, "let
us follow the students of St. Germain des Pres ! "
There was not an instant's pause, no opposition met
their progress ; the mob felL back, the guards attempted
not to impede so formidable a body. Arrived at the spot
to which their speed was directed, Belcastel, in a loud
voice, commanded that the prisoner should be delivered,
proclaiming that he designed to offer no violence to any
one, but that since justice was in hands unworthy of such
a trust, he and his comrades were resolved to administer
it themselves.
The little resistance which was encountered by this
resolute band was soon put an end to, and Belcastel,
springing upon the platform where stood Claude, holding
in his arms his inanimate wife, was soon pressed to his
friend's bosom.
" Alas ! Jules," exclaimed the agonized husband, " of
what avail is my safety ? She is dead ! "
"No, no!" cried Belcastel, assisting to support her,
and lifting the thick ringlets from her face; "she breathes,
it is but faintness ; hope better, my dear friend ; be
collected, be firm, we have but a moment."
He then advanced to the edge of the scaffold, and thus
spoke to the people :
" Citizens, I would not lead you into danger, nor
excite you to hostility against the laws, but I would enforce
their execution : and in the name of all present I demand
of the judges who sentenced an innocent man, that Jean
Marcel shall be instantly produced, and his deposition
heard respecting the murder of the President, and that he
be confronted with Rene Bianco, whom I accuse as the
guilty person."
At the name of Rene a burst of indignation was heard,
and loud cries were uttered by the people of " Down with
the Italians ! Long live the students, who defend our
rights! Where is the evil spirit of St. Catherine ?*
Bring forth the Queen's Poisoner ! Release the prisoner,
let Marcel be examined, we will see him ; no sup-
* The Queen-mother was called St. Catherine in derision.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 451
pressing witnesses ! Justice for the people ! " and a thou-
sand other exclamations of excitement and fury.
The magistrates, amazed and confounded, saw their
power treated with contempt and themselves in danger.
Bold in evil, and careless to prevent the effusion of inno-
cent blood, they were cowards in the moment of peril to
themselves ; they gazed on each other in uncertain fear,
but without making any demonstration of yielding.
New cries, however, now arose. " Let us set fire to
the prison," shouted the mob, " and burn the drones in
their hive ! "
This determined them ; and one of the least timid of
the party mounted the scaffold, and addressed the hooting
crowd below.
" This proceeding," said he, after having with difficulty
obtained a hearing, " is most unwarrantable : but since it
appears that there are other witnesses who have been
illegally kept back, we consent that a new trial shall be
applied for, and the person named examined."
This announcement was received with shouts ; and
when Marcel, who was watching with eager impatience
the permission to ascend the scaffold, was seen to join the
group already there, loud applause, as in a theatre, greeted
him. The people, however, were not content with the
promise made of a new trial, they insisted that Claude
should be instantly released ; and would attend to no re-
monstrances to the contrary. Louder and louder grew
the din ; and the probability was that the mob would have
obtained their desire, when a sudden interruption was put
to their attempts. The city guard, finding to what
lengths the populace were likely to proceed, had despatched
some of their band to procure more effectual assistance ;
and a company of regular troops arriving seemed likely to
put a speedy end to the discussion.
Claude, almost distracted with fears for Alix, who had
not recovered her senses, knelt beside her in an agony of
sorrow, unmindful of the howling and yelling around him,
seeing only her inanimate form, and trembling only for her
existence. Marcel, weeping, supported her, and endea-
voured to soothe his anguish by assurances that she still
e G 2
452 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
breathed. Belcastel in vain tried to make himself heard ;
and the dismay and confusion were at the height, when a
party of the royal guards dashed amongst the crowd, and
the Duke d'Epernon, waving his sword, rode up to the
scaffold, and in an authoritative voice demanded the reason
of the uproar.
So many voices answered, that it was with difficulty he
could comprehend the meaning of their vociferations.
" In the name of his Majesty I charge you peace ! "
cried he.
He was answered by hooting, and cries of " Let his
Majesty give us justice then, though he has lost his Grace ! *
We will have a new trial; we will have justice, or take it ! "
" How, ye vile crew ! " cried the haughty favourite.
"Dare you dictate to the King?"
"Down with the minions! let the King starch his wife's
ruffs, and sew her petticoats ! Vive Guise ! Vive Navarre ! "
echoed from mouth to mouth.
At this moment other shouts arose ; and, advancing
slowly through the crowd, surrounded by attendants and
guards, who drove the people in every direction, appeared
the ponderous and splendid equipage of Henry the Third
and his Queen. Curiosity to behold the extraordinary
spectacle which now presented itself to the best advantage,
took the place of the passions which had hitherto agitated
the people ; and they pressed round to gaze and admire.
Henry and his beautiful wife were seated in their im-
mense and elaborately ornamented coche, accompanied by
several ladies, and more than one of the obnoxious favour-
ites of the King, whose effeminate appearance rendered it
doubtful, at a first glance, to which sex they belonged :
their long hair was curled, and turned over combs ; their
small ornamented caps of velvet were of the same shape as
those worn by the ladies ; and they had delicate open-
worked ruffs, whose preposterous size had given rise to the
observation that their heads thus supported looked like
John the Baptist's in the charger : they were covered with
jewels, and their beardless faces gave them a most unmanly
* The title of Mnjesty instead of Grace, lately introduced, gave great offence
to the people.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 453
and childish appearance. Besides these, the carriage was
filled with favourites of another description small dogs,
called ' damarets,' obtained at immense expense ; apes,
marmozets, and parrots of splendid plumage, perched and
peeped from the windows, and looked inquisitively on the
groups around, while exclamations of wonder, delight, or
disgust, greeted them.
ie Ah ! les maudites petites betes ! Voila done des
mignons d'un roi ! " and other terms, were freely dispensed
by the sneering and astonished rabble.
Henry, however, had good reasons for not allowing any
but civil greetings to reach him on the present occasion.
The Swiss deputies had become impatient at the long delay
of their payments ; and he meditated levying contribution
to a large amount to satisfy them : it was, therefore, very
necessary that he should obtain popularity at this moment,
and he rejoiced at any opportunity of finding it. He had
caused Paradis, as the public oratories in the streets were
called, to be erected in various parts of the town ; and was
on his way to visit and pray before these when he was inter-
rupted by the riot of which he now desired the explanation.
With all the suavity and kindness of manner, which he
knew well how to assume, he listened patiently to the ac-
count given, and even allowed some of the most clamorous
of the mob orators to approach his carriage.
When the name of Rene Bianco was pronounced, a
shudder passed over him, and he turned pale, dropping at
the same time a bead of his large rosary.
" How," he cried. " dares an adventuring Italian barber
to practise against the life of any of my subjects ? No
man is safe from these foreign plagues. I must see to
this. Good people, be content, you shall be satisfied,
justice shall be done in this case ; and rest assured your
King will watch over your interests, and not permit a hair
of your heads to be injured if he knows it."
Loud acclamations followed this speech, which was de-
livered with that majesty and grace for which Henry had
been formerly so distinguished. Loud shouts of " Long
live the hero of Jarnac and Moncontour ! Long live
Valois ! " succeeded to the seditious cries which had been
o G 3
454 CATHERINE I)E MEDICIS ;
sent up to Heaven a few moments before ; and Henry and
his train drove off, after issuing commands that the accused
should be treated with every care and attention and his
wife allowed to remain with him, an indulgence suggested
by the gentle-minded Louise, and received by the people
with rapturous applause. After this display of enthusiasm
in the cause of his subjects, Henry proceeded through the
streets, stopping at all the " Paradis," and finally indulg-
ing himself and his distinguished companions in a visit to
the rope-dancer at the barrier.
CHAPTER XVII.
THE GULF.
" La Mort ne devoit pag tarder si longuement
A tcrminer les jours de cette horrible peste.
Innocens, ne plenrez que ce retardement,
Et laissez aux mcchanls a pleurer tout le reste." MAYNARD.
WHEN Henry returned to the Louvre, he requested an in-
terview with his mother, to whom he related his adventure
of the morning.
" This circumstance," said he, " is most fortunate for
my popularity, and the execution of an Italian will still
more please the people. Rene must, therefore, find no
sanctuary in the palace, and must not be protected."
" What ! " exclaimed Catherine, " am I to have my
faithful servants torn from me, to gratify the malice of the
brutal mob ? Rene shall not be given up ! Let the
Huguenot escape if you will, but he shall not replace him."
" That may scarcely be," replied Henry. " I have
given my word that justice shall be done in this case, and
I know not how I can maintain myself in the good graces
of my loving subjects and deceive them at the same time."
" We have contrived to do that before," said Catherine,
" and can again. Leave it to me, and let us consider
matters of more moment. Prince Casimir's army has
already joined Anjou, and the malcontents and Huguenots
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 455
swell their ranks each day. Anjou proclaims that unless
he sees his sister at liberty, he will listen to no terms ; and
Navarre has sent to claim his wife, with threats of ven-
geance if she is longer detained. They are now the
stronger, and we must yield."
" I have already ordered," returned the King, " that
Marguerite's guard should he removed : let us go to her,
and endeavour to do away with the bad impression this
severity has made on her mind."
" Yes," said Catherine, " she must accompany me to
Champagne to negotiate a peace, and if we fail to gain her
she may injure rather than assist us."
" I would there were something she would ask me,"
mused Henry, " that I might make a merit of granting it
to her entreaties."
They lost no time in visiting the Princess ; where, in
the humblest manner, both mother and son apologised for
her late treatment, deplored the violence of Du Guast
towards La Torigni, and threatened him with severe cen-
sure for his conduct, which Henry assured her was un-
known to him.
The Queen-mother, having left the brother and sister
together, Marguerite, whom Mabille had succeeded in in-
teresting in the cause, took that opportunity of imploring
his clemency towards Claude, relating the circumstances of
his case in moving terms. Henry, delighted at the occasion
offered, pretended to be ignorant of the affair ; but ex-
pressed with great warmth his determination to befriend
the accused. Before he left her, he had summoned an
officer of his guard, whom he directed immediately to
hasten to the Conciergerie, and take all the necessary steps
for Claude's release ; and showed so much zeal that Mar-
guerite, unsuspicious of the truth, was entirely won, and
the apparent regret and tenderness of her brother, aided by
his eloquence, succeeded in persuading her to use her utmost
endeavours to procure a peace which should ensure tran-
quillity to France.
Henry resolved not to lose his advantage by permitting
the escape of Bianco, notwithstanding his apparent con-
cession to Catherine, and gave orders that the Italian
456 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
should be watched, and information given to the police of
his proceedings.
(Catherine, equally cautious and suspicious, saw at once
the dangerous position in which Bianco stood, and felt that
she could not trust the King, if he conceived that his
interest was secured by the sacrifice of the Italian.
He, meantime, had not been ignorant of what had taken
place, and was alive to his own peril ; but he trusted to
the power of his mistress ; and, by shutting himself in her
palace, hoped to escape the threatened danger. When he
heard that it had been agreed for the Queen-mother and
the Queen of Navarre to set out without loss of time on
their journey of pacification to Sens, he imagined himself
safe if he could secretly accompany them, and thus by his
absence leave time for the ferment of popular indignation
to pass away. He concealed himself, therefore, in the
secret tower of the Queen, and held midnight conferences
only with her ; while she gave out that she had despatched
him to England on important business.
The new trial, meantime, was conducted with great zeal
by those who found it a matter of importance to the higher
powers, and, although with as little regard to justice as
before, answered the end of establishing the innocence of
Claude.
Marcel's testimony was admitted as conclusive, and
many other witnesses, before kept back by bribes and
menaces, now were allowed to come forward. Still, al-
though there was every reason to suspect Rene's guilt, no
positive proof had been produced, and certain messages
from the Queen-mother had influence enough to prevent
too strict inquiry.
Claude was liberated with honour, and his acquittal was
received by the people with transport ; but when it was
found that Rene had disappeared, and no measures were
taken to discover his retreat, the fury of the expectant
populace knew no bounds. Crowds assembled in various
parts of Paris, and harangues were made^exhorting the
citizens to insist on his punishment. The Queen-mother
was openly reviled, and the good faith of the King called
in question.
OB, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 45?
These meetings led the way to political discussions; the
state of the country was canvassed, a meeting of the
states clamoured for, and every party maintained in voci-
ferous appeals the general injustice and culpable indifference
to the public weal of all the heads of the government.
The actions of the whole life of Catherine were recapi-
tulated : her deceit to Catholics and Protestants ; the
infamy she had brought on the nation by her fatal measure
of the massacre which all good Catholics abhorred, and
which was approved only by interested and malignant
persons ; her encouragement of foreigners ; her crimes
known and suspected ; her unbounded extravagance and
extensive exactions. Pamphlets were published against
her, and passages read from them in the streets, and the
Discours Merveitteux was in the hands of every one.
All over the walls of Paris were stuck defamatory
papers ; and one which created much amusement amongst
the people and annoyance to the Court, set forth the titles
of the King in a ludicrous point of view, calling him,
" Henri, par la grace de sa mere, inutile Roi de France
et de Pologne imaginaire, Concierge du Louvre, Marguil-
lier de St. Germain de 1'Auxerrois, Bastelleur des Eglises
de Paris, Gauderonneur des collets de sa femme et Friseur
de ses cheveux, Mercier du Palais, Gardien des Quatre
Mendians, Pere conscript des Blancs Battus, et Protecteur
des Capuchins."
Amongst those who listened to and joined in the
harangues of the discontented people, were many of that
community who had distinguished themselves in the
troubles, and were always ready to ferment riots and dis-
turbances in order to profit by them. Cruce and Fie, the
butchers of the Faubourg St. Germain, heard not with-
out reflection the general opinion concerning Rene ; and
when, after a time, the King, vexed at the sudden stop to
his transient popularity, offered a reward to any who
would discover and bring to justice the murderer of the
President Bailly, they revolved in their minds the eligibility
of their being the recipients of the sum, which their
necessities, never diminished, made requisite to them.
Captain Florio had departed for Rome with most of his
458 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS;
band, having in charge the holy relic which, delivered to
the Pope, was to secure to the community great advan-
tages ; he was shortly expected to return, and if Rene was
noi betrayed promptly he would probably interfere to pre-
vent it, as the bond of amity between them was known to
be strict, although their peculiar tie was not revealed.
The Queen-mother's protection was powerful, and it
was evidently exerted to screen him from the law ; but
the King, it was as well known, was anxious to bring him
to punishment, and his favour would be secured by his
arrest. At a meeting in the Carrieres the matter was
therefore discussed, and as it was considered that the
benefit of the brotherhood might be more advanced by
gaining the good-will of Henry, measures were agreed
upon accordingly.
Alix, in the tender care of Mabille, and watched over
by her anxious husband, slowly recovered, and though
deeply agonized at the fate of her father, saw so much to
be grateful for in her husband's release, that by degrees
her mind became restored to its former tone, and the tears
she shed on the bosom of Claude were less poignant.
Belcastel, anxious to quiet the alarm of those dear to
them all at La Rochelle, soon took his leave, it being
agreed that as soon as Alix was able to travel, they, with
Mabille, from whom they had resolved never to separate,
should rejoin him at the friendly town which owed so
much to their valour. With many tears and prayers they
separated, to be restored to each other under happier
auspices at a future period.
But Rene, although he felt himself safe in his retreat,
could not consent to abandon the desire which he had so
long nourished of revenge upon Claude, and determined
even yet that he would not be foiled.
He imparted to the implacable enemy of Montgomery
the facts connected with Claude's career, and found in
Catherine a ready partisan.
" What ! " she exclaimed, " must Hydra heads start
up to brave me ? Will the accursed race never be extinct?
The son of Agnes de la Tour shall not go free, triumph-
ant in success. Fate shall yet overtake him."
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 459
" To-morrow," said Rene, " you set out, Madonna, for
Champagne, and I, in the disguise of one of your grooms,
will follow in your train ; once far from Paris, I can easily
conceal myself till this storm has blown over ; and when
I return, who knows but your star may again have risen,
and you be once more all-powerful ? Let me now give
into your hands this medal. I have before told you, when
you have no longer sons to control you, your destiny will
be to reign supreme ; why not a woman, as in England
and other countries ? stranger things have happened.
When once your mind is brought to the decision, the stars
will work the rest. Meantime, take this, and hereafter it
may serve you."
So saying he gave into her hands a box containing a
medal, similar in some respects to that which has already
been described, and charged her to keep it safely closed
from sight, nor open it herself until she had made her last
resolve to obtain, by a mysterious act, the power she had
spent her life in seeking.
" To-night," said Rene, " I am to see one of those
whom I can trust ; he knows the residence of Claude and
his wife, and will guide me thither. My visit," he added,
bitterly, " is not one of friendship, but I go to pay the
deep debt of gratitude I owe them. I shall return in time
to assume my station near your Majesty, and quit Paris
without question in your company. By daybreak, or
before, you will see me again."
Midnight came, and with it, at the door of the Queen's
tower, arrived a man muffled in a cloak ; he was joined
by one who descended the narrow winding stairs which
led to the court, and after carefully closing the outer door,
the pair proceeded, unchallenged by the sentinels, beyond
the precincts of the palace. They crossed the river, and
after walking a little distance stopped before a house on
the quay opposite to the Louvre.
" Now," said Cruce, the butcher, to Rene, for the pair
were no other than those worthies, " I have brought you
to the spot, and the rest is your own business. I do not
like to balk an old grudge , but be as quick about it as
460 CATHERINE DE MEDIC1S j
you can, as our band are impatient to see you before you
quit Paris, and have your directions for the future."
" You are sure Fie is within ? " asked Rene.
" Yes," replied his comrade, " he supplies the house
with meat, and the Huguenotaille are, after all, better
customers than your good Catholics ; he is the suitor of
the porteress, and is waiting you there."
" In less than an hour, we meet then in the Carrieres? "
said Rene.
" Yes," said Cruce, " I shall be there, and the trap
shall be up ready for you."
As Cruce turned away he laughed inwardly ; " He is
safe," said he, " and the reward is ours."
He concealed himself in the shadow of the houses, and
awaited the event of his treachery. In a few minutes
after Rene had entered the house, a party of soldiers ar-
rived, and stationed themselves near the door.
" Is he within ? " asked the leader to Cruce, who on
seeing them emerged from his concealment.
" Yes, safe," answered he; " Fie will give the signal
in a moment."
At the same time as he spoke was heard the report of a
pistol, and the door of the house was thrown violently open;
Fie was seen standing in the archway struggling with
Bianco, who writhed in his powerful grasp; the soldiers
rushed upon them and secured their prisoner, while Fie,
relinquishing his hold with a brutal laugh, resigned him
to their custody.
" So ! you are well deceived, Messire Rene," said
he ; " you thought to find the Huguenot here and his
pretty wife. I would have willingly helped you if I knew
where they were, but we can do their business another
time, and get paid for it into the bargain."
Rene ground his teeth in fury, and in vain struggled
hard with his detainers.
Amidst much laughter and brutal jesting at his expense,
he saw the price of his capture paid to the two traitors
who had sold him, and with feelings of fury not to be
described he was dragged along by the guard towards the
prison of the Conciergerie.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 46l
The noise and confusion consequent on his capture had
roused the neighbourhood, and, as daylight was now break-
ing, and the workmen at different trades were already
preparing for their day's employment, a crowd was speedily
assembled round the soldiers. As soon as it was announced
that the captive was Rene Bianco, a yell arose from the
people of hatred and execration. " Give him up to us ! "
they cried. " We will do summary justice on him ! if he
goes to prison St. Catherine will rescue him ! "
The guards endeavoured to keep them off, but their
number was soon doubled by those of the rabble ; from
every street and lane new comers increased the concourse,
and all clamoured for vengeance on the Italian. Rene
saw that his danger was imminent, that his fate ap-
peared certain, but he was resolved to make a desperate
effort to escape ; he renewed his struggles with those who
held him, who, pressed by the shouting mob, could scarcely
keep their grasp firm. They were obliged also to defend
themselves, and while some of their number attacked the
people with their swords, the rest tried to make their way
forward. A fresh party of the excited and angry rabble,
irritated at the resistance opposed to their will, now closed
in upon the soldiers, and in the scuffle almost forgot the
object of their contention. With one vigorous effort Rene
burst from the man who held him, and springing past the
others found himself the first of the enormous crowd.
Trusting to their surprise and confusion, and his own
agility, he darted onward, and plunging down the first
street, directed his way towards the Carrieres, as his
only chance of concealment and escape.
A loud yell told that his flight was observed, and, like
hounds in pursuit, on rushed the mob ; cries, howling
execrations, were borne on the wind to his ears as he con-
tinued his headlong course, but he gained on his pursuers
he doubled, and dived into streets and alleys, while the
numbers of those who pursued impeded to a certain degree
their swiftness he had gained the Rue St. Jacques, and
far before him he beheld the house of Cruce.
For that goal he made, though even there he felt he
might be insecure ; the trap-door was said to be open, but
462 CATHERINE DE MED1CIS ;
could he trust the words of one who had betrayed him ?
could he be certain that some one was not there to bar his
passage ?
On, however, he flew, the surging sounds behind him ;
he reached the door it was ajar darted onwards to
the yard, and beheld his betrayer in the act of stooping to
unclose the spring-door that admitted to the Carrieres.
One bound and he had reached him, one blow and the
dagger of the Italian was buried in the back of the gigantic
ruffian ; he fell heavily forward, and the purse, in which
were his ill-gotten gains, clanked upon the stone. Rene
leaped down the opening, but found that to close it was
impossible, for the body of the expiring Cruce lay across
it. There was no time to lose he hurried to the bottom
of the stairs, and as he reached the last step paused to re-
cover his breath, but the sounds of terror which had urged
him on hurst once more full upon his ear ; he could
distinguish words, uttered by the strong voice of the
butcher who writhed in his dying agonies, " Follow
the path to the right straight on our band will help
they are all sworn to betray him."
Which way should he fly ? his pursuers had the clue
he dared not take the way he knew, which led to the great
temple in the centre. There were other outlets, one of
which he might find, and emerge into the light of day at
the other extremity of these tremendous caves.
He chose a dark path to the left, for already he
heard that his pursuers had descended ; for a long time
he ran panting, exhausted the blood rushing from his
ears, his eyes blinded by the darkness deeper and
deeper grew the gloom the air was stifling, vapours of
foetid odour seemed to rise from the caverns round
flights of bats shrieked by him, and flapped their leathery
wings in his face he would have stopped, but he seemed
urged on by an invisible power he felt grasped by un-
seen hands he heard or fancied the roaring rabble still
near, and shrieks and cries like those which he had de-
lighted to listen to in the massacre of St. Bartholomew
rang through the damp vaults through which he fled.
His heart stopped his brain reeled, his feet refused
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 463
to bear him farther a dim, indistinct ray shot down a
passage at a distance he knew it must come from one
of the interior halls where the robbers were accustomed to
meet ; he tried to call, but his tongue was like iron in his
mouth ; one more effort he thought, and he might reach
the light, and discover some means of escape even yet ;
he sprang forward there was a plash, a dull sound as of
a descending mass, and the dark waters of a yawning gulf
had received the body of the murderer.
CHAPTER XVIII.
CONCLUSION.
" * Les routes celestes
N'ont elles plus de foudre et de feu et de pestes ?
Ne partiront jamais du trone ou tu te sieds
Et la mort et 1'enfer qui dorment fi tes pieds ? " D'AuBiGNK.
CATHERINE, at the appointed time, finding that Rene did
not arrive, waited long and impatiently ; she feared some
accident had befallen him, but was far from imagining the
terrible catastrophe which had really taken place. Having
left a sealed packet on the table of her tower, with directions
that he should follow her immediately to Sens, she quitted
Paris, with her train and the Queen of Navarre ; but she
never heard more of Bianco.
The two Queens negotiated so well, that a pacification
was agreed on ; and, according to the powers granted her,
Catherine promised the most advantageous terms to the
revolted party. The defamatory sentences pronounced
against the Admiral de Coligni and others, in consequence
of trials carried on after their deaths, were annulled ; and
the Duke d'Anjou, the Prince de Conde, and the King of
Navarre, pronounced good and loyal subjects, who had
taken up arms only in defence of their King and country.
Prince Casimir's troops were to be paid, and honours and
emoluments offered him ; the Governments of the French
Princes to be restored to them ; and all that could be de-
464 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
sired granted to those who of late were looked upon as
traitors and rebels.
There was, however, more sound than meaning in all
these professions. Artful delays succeeded ; and the
Huguenots found that their only hope of success was in
retaining as much power in their hands as possible, and in
crediting as little the professions of their hollow friends.
The Catholics now began to take alarm at the concessions
to the Huguenots, which fear had extorted from the
King ; and the Ligue, that scourge of the nation, started
up, with all its plots, and wars, and struggles, and de-
ceptions : the wars of the Three Henries then raged with
fury, and unhappy France looked in vain for repose.
Marguerite de Navarre had to deplore the influence of
her star, which rose and set on continued misfortunes.
The Duke of Anjou, her .favourite brother, died of a slow
fever, never having, as the famous journalist of the period
expresses it, " been in health since his visit to the King at
Paris, or recovered the good cheer he met with there, which
cost him dear enough."
A grand funeral was made for him ; and Henry the
Third had an opportunity of displaying his fondness for
dress in a new form. He appeared in a robe of violet
Florence serge, of eighteen ells in breadth, with a flowing
train, which was borne by eight gentlemen, and walked in
this state from the Louvre to the church of Saint Magloire,
where the body lay in state.
He was preceded by a great number of nobles, princes,
cardinals, and bishops in deep mourning. The gentlemen,
mounted on white horses, were arrayed in black, with large
caps ; the bishops in their rochets, with the scapulary and
mantle of black Florence serge ; and the cardinals in their
accustomed violet habiliments.
The King's Swiss guard walked with their drums
covered with crape ; the Scotch archers surrounded his
Majesty ; and the French guards, at distances near his
person, all having their uniforms and arms covered with
black crape.
The young Queen, Louise followed in a carriage covered
with cloth of tan-colour ; she herself alone within, dressed
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 465
in robes of the same hue : after her came eight coaches
covered with black. The body was then brought to Notre
Dame, and, after a magnificent mass, was buried with great
pomp and ceremony. The King, during the whole of the
five hours that the funeral procession took to pass from
one church to the other, stood at a window of a house
opposite to the Cathedral, in order to be seen in his violet
robes by all the people. He was accompanied by many of
the great opposition Lords, some of whom, particularly the
Duke de Guise, with whom he then pretended to be on
terms of friendship, were remarked as appearing much
more sad than himself: for the amusement which Henry
seemed to find in watching the procession, which he did
also, from another house in the Rue St. Denis, on the pre-
ceding day, had apparently quite banished the grief he was
supposed to feel for the loss of his brother. The whole
seemed conducted with more pomp than feeling ; and the
Archbishop of Bourges, in making the funeral oration,
was more occupied in thinking of the fine beard he wore
than of the subject in question ; on which occasion, the
following distich was disseminated in Paris, according to
the custom of the period :
" Quod timet, et patulo promissam pectore barbam
Demulcet Biturix, hoc Ciceronis habet."
Marguerite alone wept for her brother ; for it has never
been recorded that Catherine even affected sorrow for his
loss, although her hatred to Henry of Navarre increased
in proportion 'as these numerous deaths brought him
nearer to the throne ; for Henry the Third's repeated pil-
grimages to Chartres had failed to obtain for him the
blessing of children. So fearful was the Queen-mother
that the crown should pass to the House of Navarre, that
she was suspected of favouring the designs of the Guises,
that the Duke should be declared successor, a fact which
probably hastened his fate.
The hopes of the Queen of Navarre, that her affection
and attachment to her husband would in the end be ap-
preciated and returned by him, were never destined to be
realized. Too many enemies and rivals stepped between
her and her happiness, and in her solitary abode at the
H H
466 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS ;
chateau d'Usson in Auvergne she had to regret the de-
struction of all her dreams, even while she rejoiced at
the successes of him whom, she continued to love to the
last.
Endymion, her faithful page, passed a few fleeting
years in following the fortunes of his beloved mistress, and
dying, as he wished to do, in her presence, gained all he
had desired, her tears, and those celebrated lines which
exposed her to the censure which she was fated never to
escape. On him was written the poem which critics have
considered a chef-d'oeuvre of correctness, but which her
kind feelings alone inspired:
" A ces bois, ces pres, et ces antres
Offrons les vceux, les pleurs, les sons,
La plume, les jeux, les chansons,
D'un poe'te, d'un amant, d'un chantre."
When her consent was gained, that by the dissolution
of her marriage with Henry the Fourth he might unite
himself to Marie de Medicis, the affecting letter in
which she gave him up her rights drew tears from his
eyes, and he exclaimed
" Ah, unfortunate Marguerite ! She knows well that I
have always loved and honoured her, but that she loved not
me, and that it was her indifference which has separated
us from each other for ever ! "
Alas ! that foes and fortune should thus have disunited
two hearts formed for mutual happiness !
Claude and Alix, with Mabille, whom they attached to
them for the remainder of her life, returned to La Rochelle,
and in due course of time Claude visited Scotland where
he took possession of his small estate. He would not
however claim his rights as Count de Montgomery, as he
was unwilling to injure the interests of his brothers. He
contented himself with their acknowledgment of his birth,
and ceded all to his next brother who had been brought up
to expect the title. He lived honoured and respected by
all of the Protestant party, and had the happiness of wit-
nessing the triumphs of Henry the Fourth. Alix sue-
OH, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 46?
ceeded to her father's wealth, and the Abbey of Bourgueil
was sold to the Pere Pacifique.
Nantouillet never altered his bachelor state, and adopted
the children of Mathurin Lussaut and the pretty Clarice,
who lived with him until his death, when he left them
independent.
The Queen-mother heard with much satisfaction that
Florio, the sole depository of the secrets of her early life,
he whose knowledge she dreaded, and whose revelations
would have disclosed crimes to which even those already
too well known to the world would have appeared trifling,
had renounced the world, and buried his wickedness
and his remorse in one of the most remote seclusions in
the deserts of Calabria, and she smiled secretly to hear that
the severe piety of his life had attracted pilgrims to the
convent which he had honoured by his selection. She sent
from time to time large sums as donations to the holy
community, as a means of obtaining their prayers. It
was thought that the honours of canonization would re-
ward the zeal and virtuous example of the brightest orna-
ment of the order whenever the immaculate spirit of
Father Innocent, which was the appropriate name he
chose, should be claimed by its kindred ; and Catherine
gained no little credit by the reverence which she appeared
to pay to so exalted a character, and the benefits which she
bestowed on his convent.
In the same chamber in which she had plotted with
her son Charles the Ninth the destruction of the house of
Navarre, in the same chateau of Blois lay, burning with
fever and distracted with pain of body and mind, the
Queen-mother.
The horrible tragedy of the murder of the Duke and
Cardinal de Guise had just been conmitted. She had
heard the whole account ; the terrible details had been too
faithfully repeated to her, and in imagination she witnessed
the butchery which was going on in the chamber beneath
her own, where her inhuman son superintended the sepa-
ration of the limbs of his victims. The smoke of the pile
H H 2
468 CATHERINE DE 5f EDICTS ;
which consumed them seemed to rise to her brain, and the
dust of their ashes cast to the wind so that no relics might
ever be collected by their partisans, to stifle the pulses
of her heart.* It was not regret for their fate which
caused her this agony which she could not control,
although she had looked to the Guises alone of late for
support ; it was the fact that Henry of Navarre came like
a hideous phantom in a dream nearer and nearer, till but
one slender tie held him from the sovereignty of France,
and in that vision she beheld the total annihilation of her
power.
While she lay in this state the door of her chamber was
suddenly thrown open by a rude hand, and, unannounced,
King Henry, her son, burst into the room, and stood by
the side of her bed. He was very pale ; his lips were
parched and white, and his eyes glowed with an unnatural
fire ; his dress was in disorder and stained with blood.
" Madam," cried he, in a piercing voice, " the King of
Paris is dead, and henceforth I am King ! "
Catherine rose on her couch and looked at him with a
stern aspect.
" You have put to death the Duke de Guise," said she.
" Heaven grant that this murder render you not a KING
OF NOTHING ! This work is well cut out, but it must be
sewn ; are all your measures taken ? "
" Yes, Madam," replied her son, " all. I have taken
such precautions that, in future, you need interfere no
more."
So saying, without another word and with a fierce coun-
tenance, he turned his back on his mother and left the
chamber, as he had entered it, without ceremony.
/ The spirit of Catharine quailed ; she felt that her power
was gone ; the blood rushed burning through her veins,
her head beat and her heart throbbed violently.
" He shall not conquer yet," exclaimed she, after a
pause ; " while I have life I will not yield ! "
She then commanded her attendants to prepare for her
rising, and in spite of their remonstrances and those of
* Henry the Third assisted at the burning of the bodies of his victims in a
chamber of the palace at Blois.
OR, THE QUEEN-MOTHER. 469
her physician, she left her bed and caused herself to be
dressed as usual. She then immediately repaired to the
church of St. Sauveur, where she heard mass, to the sur-
prise of all to whom her illness was known. On her
return she visited the Cardinal de Bourbon, who was
detained a prisoner in the castle ; she found him in a state
bordering on distraction, and forgetting all disguise or re-
spect he poured forth a torrent of abuse and reproach.
" You are the cause of all," he cried. " Did you not
seduce us with false promises of security? Did we not
rely on your word on your proclaimed friendship, and
are we thus repaid ? Deceitful, treacherous woman !
scourge of France, and betrayer of those who trust you
leave me in peace to mourn over the murder of my
friends and the miseries of my country ! "
Catherine uttered not a word, but quitted the apartment
and retired to her own.
" Give me my casket," said she to one of her ladies,
" and retire till I summon you."
She was obeyed, and a small ebony casket presented to
her. She took from her bosom a key with which she
opened it, and disclosed to view several coins of myste-
rious formation ; these she placed on her pillows, and
from the box which Rene Bianco, at his last interview,
had given her, she took one which she regarded with
extreme attention.
It was a medal of bronze, shaped like a shield, such as
the ancient Romans consecrated to their gods. On it was
engraved, in relief, the figure of Catherine herself on her
knees before an altar, on which was a throne, whereon sat the
form of a hideous demon, from whose nostrils issued fire,
and whose eyes were dilated with an expression of malignity
and fury not to be described. To this form the kneeling
Queen appeared to be making supplication ; beside her
knelt her three sons, Charles, Henry, and Francois of
Anjou, and over their heads was inscribed "Sorr:
POURVU QUE JE REGNE."*
<' Yes," muttered Catherine, " I am now resolved, 1
will resign him too. I loved Henry beyond my whole
* All these facts are recorded by historians of the time.
470 CATHERINE DE MEDICIS.
soul ! he has abandoned me, and I offer him up as a
sacrifice ! Let me > Great Spirit ! let me triumph yet,
and all I prize in this world and in the next is yours ! "
At that moment a loud peal of thunder shook the walls
of the castle, and one of the most terrific tempests which
had ever been known in France, burst with awful violence
over the town of Blois, burning and destroying houses,
churches, and towers ;* the waters of the Loire rose in
billows like the sea, and, overflowing their banks, swept
away villages, and desolated the country for miles round.
In the midst of the din of the roused elements, rose the
shrieks of one struggling in mortal agony. Catherine de
Medicis lay gasping on the floor of her chamber, sur-
rounded by her ladies, who, terrified at the appalling
fierceness of her aspect, dared not approach her. For
several hours the conflict continued, and, during the whole
of that time, her cries and screams filled the halls and
galleries of the castle of Blois with terror and amazement.
Her son heard them, but he shrank from the sound with
guilty dread ; all those who had knelt and fawned upon
the powerful and haughty woman, whose nod had swayed
a world, hurried away from the closing scene with fear
and consternation ; one by one her attendants glided
from the chamber, and Catherine, the Queen, fell dead
upon the floor alone !
* All these facts are recorded by historians of the time.
THE END.
LONDON :
SPOTTISWOODB and SHAW,
New-street- Square.
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
PR
H507
C58C37
18M8
C.I
ROBA
